Monro his expedition vvith the vvorthy Scots Regiment (called Mac-Keyes Regiment) levied in August 1626. by Sr. Donald Mac-Key Lord Rhees, colonell for his Majesties service of Denmark, and reduced after the Battaile of Nerling, to one company in September 1634. at Wormes in the Paltz Discharged in severall duties and observations of service; first under the magnanimous King of Denmark, during his warres against the Emperour; afterward, under the invincible King of Sweden, during his Majesties life time; and since, under the Directour Generall, the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne and his generalls. Collected and gathered together at spare-houres, by Colonell Robert Monro ... for the use of all worthie cavaliers favouring the laudable profession of armes. To which is annexed the abridgement of exercise, and divers practicall observations, for the younger officer his consideration; ending with the souldiers meditations going on service.
         Monro, his expedition with the ... Scots Regiment
         Monro, Robert.
      
       
         
           1637
        
      
       Approx. 1204 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 181 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A07628
         STC 18022
         ESTC S114933
         99850154
         99850154
         15340
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07628)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15340)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 966:23)
      
       
         
           
             Monro his expedition vvith the vvorthy Scots Regiment (called Mac-Keyes Regiment) levied in August 1626. by Sr. Donald Mac-Key Lord Rhees, colonell for his Majesties service of Denmark, and reduced after the Battaile of Nerling, to one company in September 1634. at Wormes in the Paltz Discharged in severall duties and observations of service; first under the magnanimous King of Denmark, during his warres against the Emperour; afterward, under the invincible King of Sweden, during his Majesties life time; and since, under the Directour Generall, the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne and his generalls. Collected and gathered together at spare-houres, by Colonell Robert Monro ... for the use of all worthie cavaliers favouring the laudable profession of armes. To which is annexed the abridgement of exercise, and divers practicall observations, for the younger officer his consideration; ending with the souldiers meditations going on service.
             Monro, his expedition with the ... Scots Regiment
             Monro, Robert.
          
           [16], 89, [23], 224, [20] p.
           
             Printed by William Iones in Red-Crosse streete,
             London :
             1637.
          
           
             "The manner of our ingagement with his Maiestie of Svveden, in anno, 1629" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2A1.
             Includes indexes.
             The last leaf is blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2003-09 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           MONRO
           HIS
           EXPEDITION
           VVITH
           THE
           VVORTHY
           SCOTS
           REGIMENT
           (
           CALLED
           Mac-Keyes
           Regiment
           )
           levied
           in
           August
           1626.
           by
           
             S
             
             r.
             Donald
             Mac-Key
          
           Lord
           Rhees
           ,
           Colonell
           for
           his
           Majesties
           service
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           reduced
           after
           the
           Battaile
           of
           Nerling
           ,
           to
           one
           Company
           in
           September
           1634.
           at
           Wormes
           in
           the
           Paliz
           .
        
         
           Discharged
           in
           severall
           Duties
           and
           Observations
           of
           service
           ;
           first
           under
           the
           magnanimous
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           during
           his
           warres
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           afterward
           ,
           under
           the
           Invincible
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           during
           his
           Majesties
           life
           time
           ;
           and
           since
           ,
           under
           the
           Directour
           Generall
           ,
           the
           Rex-chancellor
           Oxensterne
           and
           his
           Generalls
           .
        
         
           Collected
           and
           gathered
           together
           at
           spare-houres
           ,
           by
           Colonell
           ROBERT
           MONRO
           ,
           at
           first
           Lievetenant
           under
           the
           said
           Regiment
           ,
           to
           the
           Noble
           and
           worthy
           Captaine
           ,
           THOMAS
           MAC-KENYEE
           ,
           of
           Kildon
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           noble
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Earle
           of
           Seafort
           ;
           for
           the
           use
           of
           all
           worthie
           Cavaliers
           favouring
           the
           laudable
           profession
           of
           Armes
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           annexed
           the
           Abridgement
           of
           Exercise
           ,
           and
           divers
           practicall
           Observations
           ,
           for
           the
           younger
           Officer
           his
           Consideration
           ;
           ending
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           Meditations
           going
           on
           service
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             William
             Iones
          
           in
           Red-Crosse
           streete
           .
           1637.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           COLONELL
           MONRO
           TO
           HIS
           HIGHNESSE
           THE
           PRINCE
           ELECTOR
           PALATINE
           OF
           RHINE
           ,
           wisheth
           health
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           AFTER
           seven
           yeares
           March
           in
           the
           warres
           of
           Germany
           with
           one
           Regiment
           ,
           it
           being
           rent
           in
           the
           battell
           of
           Nerlin
           ,
           at
           last
           I
           retired
           unto
           Britaine
           ,
           to
           levie
           againe
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           advancement
           of
           the
           good
           cause
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           attending
           imployment
           ,
           to
           expresse
           my
           love
           ,
           and
           most
           humble
           respects
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           having
           bin
           an
           eye-witnesse
           
           the
           accidents
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           which
           occurred
           in
           Germany
           ,
           during
           those
           seven
           yeares
           warres
           ,
           though
           a
           rude
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           Souldier
           ,
           I
           was
           bold
           to
           set
           pen
           to
           paper
           ,
           to
           discharge
           a
           long
           seven
           yeares
           troublesome
           Expedition
           ,
           in
           short
           Duties
           and
           Observations
           of
           service
           ,
           cōtaining
           a
           true
           &
           simple
           narration
           of
           the
           principall
           occurrences
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           course
           of
           this
           warre
           ,
           without
           omitting
           one
           dayes
           March
           ,
           in
           three
           yeares
           under
           the
           Magnanimous
           King
           of
           Denmarke
           ,
           nor
           thereafter
           ,
           in
           foure
           yeares
           March
           with
           the
           Royall
           Army
           ,
           under
           the
           fortunate
           conduct
           of
           his
           Maiesty
           of
           Sweden
           of
           never
           dying
           memory
           .
        
         
           Being
           induced
           thereto
           ,
           chiefely
           ,
           to
           testifie
           my
           humble
           respects
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           ever
           vowed
           my
           best
           endeavours
           of
           service
           :
           next
           ,
           to
           expresse
           my
           love
           ,
           and
           thankfulnesse
           to
           my
           country
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           deere
           Camerades
           ,
           
             Britaines
             ,
             Dutch
          
           and
           Swedens
           ,
           (
           companions
           ,
           not
           of
           wants
           ,
           but
           of
           valour
           )
           eternizing
           their
           memory
           ,
           who
           after
           death
           ,
           like
           Phoebean
           Champions
           ,
           ride
           triumphing
           in
           spite
           of
           envy
           ,
           being
           praised
           by
           their
           enemies
           ,
           for
           having
           valorously
           resisted
           their
           assaults
           ,
           till
           they
           died
           standing
           ,
           serving
           the
           publique
           ,
           through
           their
           great
           love
           to
           your
           Highnesse
           Royall
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Queene
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           your
           Highnesse
           selfe
           ,
           and
           the
           remnant
           of
           the
           Royall
           Issue
           .
           Hoping
           therefore
           (
           for
           their
           sakes
           departed
           of
           worthy
           memory
           )
           my
           paines
           may
           be
           acceptable
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           alive
           (
           that
           long
           for
           a
           new
           Leader
           )
           I
           have
           beene
           bold
           ,
           to
           send
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           worthy
           Counsellours
           ,
           whose
           counsell
           your
           Highnesse
           may
           be
           bold
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           their
           vertues
           ,
           being
           most
           Heroicke
           and
           examplary
           ,
           may
           be
           imitated
           by
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           in
           going
           before
           us
           ,
           as
           our
           
           new
           Master
           ,
           Captaine
           and
           Leader
           ,
           being
           descended
           ,
           of
           the
           valiant
           Bruce
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           first
           King
           of
           the
           Stewarts
           ,
           through
           your
           Highnesse
           Royall
           Mother
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Queene
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           Iewell
           of
           her
           sex
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           resplendent
           in
           brightnesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           for
           a
           woman
           ,
           that
           the
           earth
           doth
           afford
           .
        
         
           That
           great
           Monarch
           Alexander
           the
           great
           shewed
           his
           humanitie
           (
           in
           the
           wants
           of
           old
           age
           )
           to
           a
           poore
           and
           decrepite
           Souldier
           ,
           being
           weary
           with
           great
           travell
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           &
           lent
           him
           his
           own
           chaire
           ,
           for
           to
           warme
           him
           by
           the
           fire
           :
           and
           being
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           (
           for
           all
           the
           pangs
           and
           paines
           of
           Death
           )
           he
           disdained
           not
           to
           shake
           hands
           with
           the
           meanest
           and
           poorest
           of
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           .
           So
           Mighty
           and
           Illustrious
           Prince
           ,
           I
           ,
           though
           a
           poore
           Souldier
           ,
           doe
           Dedicate
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           these
           my
           dutifull
           Observations
           and
           Expeditions
           .
           Your
           Highnesse
           being
           eminent
           ,
           as
           your
           dignity
           high
           ,
           hath
           made
           me
           presume
           on
           your
           Highnesse
           goodnesse
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           is
           full
           of
           pardons
           for
           those
           ,
           that
           reverence
           your
           Highnesse
           person
           ,
           as
           I
           doe
           .
           That
           I
           have
           prefixed
           your
           Highnesse
           name
           ,
           was
           my
           duty
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           Patron
           &
           Superiour
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           am
           ever
           most
           bound
           ,
           especially
           in
           discharging
           of
           this
           my
           duty
           .
           Neither
           doe
           I
           pay
           this
           tribute
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           as
           to
           adde
           any
           thing
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           knowledge
           ,
           being
           already
           inriched
           with
           notable
           vertues
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           expresse
           my
           love
           and
           dearest
           respect
           ,
           in
           all
           humility
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           vowed
           to
           follow
           (
           if
           my
           breath
           may
           last
           so
           long
           )
           till
           your
           Highnesse
           enemies
           be
           overcome
           .
        
         
           Daigne
           therefore
           ,
           Noble
           and
           Illustrious
           Sir
           ,
           to
           let
           passe
           this
           my
           tedious
           expedition
           ,
           and
           shallow
           observations
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           your
           Highnesse
           Patronage
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           wish
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           for
           a
           possession
           ,
           
           as
           it
           was
           extended
           of
           old
           ,
           from
           the
           River
           Euphrates
           ,
           at
           the
           East
           ,
           to
           the
           Ocean
           Sea
           ,
           at
           the
           VVest
           ,
           the
           fertillest
           part
           of
           Asrica
           ,
           at
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           the
           Danube
           ,
           at
           the
           North
           ;
           which
           to
           possesse
           ,
           come
           ,
           Noble
           Sir
           ,
           unto
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           fight
           before
           us
           ,
           
             Britaines
             ,
             Irish
          
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           long
           to
           see
           your
           Highnesse
           to
           fight
           with
           good
           lucke
           and
           victory
           ,
           with
           strength
           and
           power
           ,
           with
           wisdome
           and
           understanding
           ,
           &c.
           against
           your
           Highnesse
           enemies
           ,
           till
           your
           Highnesse
           Royall
           Mothers
           Throne
           be
           established
           ,
           after
           her
           sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           your
           Highnesse
           Person
           .
        
         
           Vouchsafe
           then
           ,
           Noble
           Sir
           ,
           of
           your
           gracious
           generosity
           ,
           favourably
           to
           accept
           of
           my
           well
           wishing
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           my
           Observations
           ,
           and
           esteeme
           the
           Author
           thereof
           to
           be
           for
           ever
        
         
           
             Your
             Highnesse
             most
             humble
             and
             obedient
             serviture
             ,
             ROBERT
             MONRO
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           NOble
           ,
           worthy
           ,
           courteous
           ,
           and
           loving
           Reader
           ,
           if
           I
           could
           perswade
           thee
           to
           beleeve
           what
           profit
           the
           diligent
           and
           serious
           Souldier
           doth
           reape
           by
           reading
           ,
           and
           what
           advantage
           he
           gaineth
           above
           him
           ,
           who
           thinketh
           to
           become
           a
           perfect
           Souldier
           by
           a
           few
           yeares
           practise
           ,
           without
           reading
           :
           Truely
           ,
           thou
           wouldest
           use
           thy
           earnest
           diligence
           as
           well
           in
           the
           one
           as
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           for
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           affirme
           ,
           that
           reading
           and
           discourse
           doth
           as
           much
           or
           rather
           more
           ,
           to
           the
           furtherance
           of
           a
           perfect
           Souldier
           ,
           than
           a
           few
           yeares
           practise
           without
           reading
           .
        
         
           For
           out
           of
           my
           owne
           experience
           ,
           in
           my
           profession
           ,
           having
           seene
           as
           many
           rare
           occurrences
           ,
           and
           accidents
           of
           warre
           by
           practise
           (
           as
           hath
           not
           been
           seene
           the
           like
           in
           many
           yeares
           before
           )
           which
           shall
           appeare
           evidently
           by
           the
           subsequent
           Observations
           of
           one
           Regiments
           service
           :
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           that
           reading
           and
           discourse
           of
           warres
           ,
           inable
           the
           minde
           more
           with
           perfect
           knowledge
           ,
           than
           the
           bare
           practise
           of
           a
           few
           yeares
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           what
           these
           yeares
           past
           I
           have
           collected
           ,
           by
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           following
           the
           laudable
           profession
           of
           Armes
           ,
           under
           the
           mightie
           and
           potent
           King
           of
           Denmarke
           ,
           the
           space
           of
           three
           yeares
           ,
           and
           since
           under
           his
           Majestie
           of
           worthy
           memory
           the
           Invincible
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           his
           Crowne
           ,
           
           and
           Confederats
           ,
           in
           foure
           yeares
           ;
           gathered
           together
           for
           the
           good
           ,
           profit
           ,
           and
           furtherance
           of
           thee
           and
           my
           Country
           :
           whereby
           I
           hope
           the
           noble
           and
           worthy
           minded
           Reader
           ,
           shall
           be
           allured
           and
           animated
           to
           follow
           the
           Traces
           of
           those
           worthy
           Cavaliers
           mentioned
           in
           my
           Observations
           ,
           of
           most
           worthy
           memories
           :
           Whereof
           some
           ,
           from
           meane
           condition
           ,
           have
           risen
           to
           supreme
           honour
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           dignitie
           ;
           though
           others
           perished
           in
           the
           way
           of
           preferment
           ;
           for
           whose
           sakes
           ,
           my
           Sword
           shall
           be
           ever
           ready
           against
           the
           common
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           ruined
           the
           old
           and
           worthy
           Regiment
           ;
           the
           memory
           whereof
           shall
           never
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           but
           shall
           live
           in
           spite
           of
           time
           ;
           and
           its
           vertues
           and
           fame
           be
           made
           knowne
           to
           all
           those
           interessed
           in
           the
           quarrell
           .
           The
           example
           of
           those
           brave
           spirits
           (
           noble
           and
           worthy
           Reader
           )
           I
           hope
           ,
           will
           allure
           you
           to
           follow
           their
           vertues
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           partaker
           of
           their
           honour
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           credit
           of
           our
           Nation
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           worthy
           Reader
           ,
           what
           you
           find
           here
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           like
           ;
           but
           howsoever
           ,
           remember
           alwayes
           to
           censure
           sparingly
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           shallow-brained
           Souldier
           ,
           not
           adorned
           with
           eloquent
           phrase
           ;
           but
           with
           truth
           and
           simplicitie
           .
           Plinius
           saith
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           book
           so
           little
           worth
           ,
           but
           might
           be
           profitable
           in
           some
           things
           .
           Caesar
           from
           his
           youth
           had
           his
           Observations
           :
           and
           the
           Bee
           out
           of
           the
           most
           poysonable
           herbs
           suckes
           the
           honey
           .
           Please
           to
           reade
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           something
           to
           delight
           thee
           ;
           at
           least
           thou
           shalt
           see
           my
           thankfulnesse
           to
           my
           Camerades
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           examples
           of
           frequent
           mortality
           ,
           to
           make
           thy
           use
           of
           .
           And
           as
           the
           starres
           take
           light
           from
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           even
           so
           from
           Histories
           ,
           men
           draw
           knowledge
           and
           wisdome
           .
           Let
           me
           intreate
           thee
           therefore
           ,
           when
           thou
           wouldest
           avoide
           care
           ,
           to
           looke
           on
           those
           observations
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           examples
           amend
           thy
           life
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           glad
           of
           thy
           profit
           ,
           and
           not
           envy
           thy
           estate
           .
           If
           you
           ask
           ;
           why
           I
           wrote
           these
           Observations
           ?
           It
           was
           because
           I
           loved
           my
           Camerades
           .
           If
           why
           I
           published
           them
           ,
           know
           it
           was
           for
           my
           friends
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           care
           not
           ,
           nor
           for
           any
           that
           is
           ungrate
           ;
           but
           those
           which
           accept
           well
           of
           this
           ,
           will
           encourage
           me
           betime
           ,
           to
           take
           greater
           paines
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           if
           they
           view
           them
           .
           Farewell
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           EX
           NAVFRAGIO
           VICTORIA
           GENEROSI
           DOMINI
           DN
           .
           ROBERTI
           MVNRO
           TRIBVNI
           MILITARIS
           ,
           EX
           PROSAPIA
           BARONVM
           DE
           FOVLES
           ORIVNDI
           .
           Anno
           M.
           D.C.XXX
           .
        
         
           ACcipe
           ,
           Posteritas
           ,
           Scotici
           miranda
           Tribuni
           ,
        
         
           Quaeque
           dedit
           virtus
           ,
           mente
           sequace
           tene
           .
        
         
           Vandalicas
           post
           quam
           GUSTAVUS
           venit
           in
           oras
           ,
        
         
           Panu●
           in
           Arctoum
           quà
           mare
           fundit
           aquas
           ,
        
         
           Prussiacis
           satagens
           Regi
           succurrere
           turmis
        
         
           MUNROUS
           credit
           sèque
           suòsque
           salo
           .
        
         
           Provehitur
           spatio
           haud
           longo
           .
           Mox
           turbine
           magno
        
         
           Venti
           adversantes
           incubuëre
           mari
           ,
        
         
           Fluctibus
           indomitis
           jacta●●r
           Martia
           pubes
           ,
        
         
           Ac
           perit
           hostili
           in
           littore
           quassa
           ratis
           .
        
         
           Attoni●●●
           Ductor
           verbis
           solatur
           amicis
           ,
        
         
           Et
           〈◊〉
           ruptà
           puppe
           natare
           qu●ant
           .
        
         
           Subsidiu●●●cerae
           monstrat
           fragmenta
           ●arinae
           ,
        
         
           Queîs
           tandem
           in
           littus
           naufraga
           turba
           venit
           .
        
         
           Postremos
           inter
           remoratur
           puppe
           Tribunus
           ,
        
         
           Dum
           salvos
           socios
           regiáque
           arma
           videt
           .
        
         
           Praemia
           virtutis
           mox
           insperata
           sequuntur
           ,
        
         
           Vt
           ,
           quae
           passa
           mari
           ,
           jam
           meminisse
           juvet
           .
        
         
           Ipsa
           sibi
           virtus
           pretium
           mercesque
           laborum
           ,
        
         
           Viribus
           accrescens
           ,
           quaeque
           stupenda
           ,
           patrans
           .
        
         
           Magna
           peracturos
           terrà
           quis
           crederet
           illos
           ,
        
         
           Queîs
           vestes
           madidae
           ac
           languida
           membra
           vado
           ?
        
         
           Hos
           tamen
           hostilem
           MUNROUS
           ductat
           adurbem
           ,
        
         
           Et
           RUGENVVALDO
           sumere
           fraena
           jubet
           .
        
         
           Infractos
           animis
           quum
           cernit
           ,
           frangitur
           Hostis
           ,
        
         
           Ac
           properè
           victus
           Suedica
           jussa
           capit
           .
        
         
         
           Navem
           unam
           perdens
           urbem
           lucratur
           &
           arcem
           ,
        
         
           Mercator
           felix
           ,
           corda
           movente
           DEO
           .
        
         
           Hujus
           in
           auxilio
           sperans
           MUNROIUS
           Heros
        
         
           Ponere
           morigeros
           spémque
           fidémque
           docet
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           SCHIFELBENVM
           URBS
           ET
           ARX
           MARCHIAE
           BRANDENBVRGICAE
           A
           GENEROSO
           DN
           .
           ROBERTO
           MVNRO
           bene
           defensae
           .
           ANNO
           M.
           D.C.XXX
           .
        
         
           VIncere
           praeclarum
           est
           :
           sic
           &
           ●ene
           parta
           tueri
           .
        
         
           Plurima
           MUNROI
           laus
           ab
           utroque
           venit
           .
        
         
           Vt
           RUGENVVALDUM
           rarà
           virtute
           subegit
           ,
        
         
           Sic
           SCHIFELBENUM
           dexteritate
           tenet
           .
        
         
           Vrbem
           ipsam
           linquit
           ,
           nimiùm
           quia
           viribus
           impar
           ,
        
         
           Atque
           Arcem
           firmat
           Martta
           gnava
           manus
           .
        
         
           Figuntur
           muros
           circum
           justo
           ordine
           pali
           ,
        
         
           Et
           nova
           congeritur
           gleba
           ligonis
           ope
           .
        
         
           Arcto
           sic
           spatio
           firmatur
           rara
           caterva
           ,
        
         
           Quae
           diffusa
           nimis
           debilitata
           Foret
           .
        
         
           Hostis
           adest
           .
           Vrbe
           ex
           mediâ
           contendit
           ad
           Arcem
           .
        
         
           (
           Nam
           pars
           exterior
           tuta
           palude
           manet
           )
        
         
           Densis
           in
           tenebris
           satagit
           conscendere
           muros
           ,
        
         
           Ac
           ruptis
           portis
           mox
           aperire
           viam
           .
        
         
           Fallitur
           ast
           multùm
           ,
           cauto
           stratagemate
           victus
           ,
        
         
           Artem
           cùm
           tenebras
           vincere
           posse
           videt
           .
        
         
           Vicinis
           Arci
           tectis
           MUNROIUS
           ignem
        
         
           Subjicit
           ,
           ac
           properè
           noctis
           opaca
           Fugat
           .
        
         
           Hosticus
           apparet
           passim
           per
           compita
           miles
           ,
        
         
           Ac
           denso
           plumbi
           tactus
           ab
           imbre
           cadit
           .
        
         
         
           Pòst
           alii
           abscedunt
           :
           Vrbémque
           Arcémquerelinquunt
           ,
        
         
           Colbergam
           ut
           celeres
           obsidione
           levent
           .
        
         
           Exstinguit
           flammas
           &
           jussa
           incendia
           victor
           ,
        
         
           Inque
           d●mos
           reliquas
           laetus
           ab
           Arce
           redit
           .
        
         
           Solatur
           Cives
           :
           Mos
           hic
           est
           Martius
           ,
           inquit
           ,
        
         
           Vrbs
           salva
           ut
           maneat
           ,
           pars
           violanda
           fuit
           .
        
         
           Discite
           Ductoris
           virtus
           quid
           provida
           possit
           ,
        
         
           Et
           grati
           Proceres
           pramia
           ferte
           Viro.
           
        
         
           
             IOANNES
             NARSSIUS
             Anastâsii
             F.
             Dordraco-Batavus
             ,
             Med.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ILLVSRTI
           AC
           GENEROSO
           DOMINO
           ,
           DN
           .
           IOANNI
           SINGELAIRE
           ,
           COMITIS
           CATHENESIAE
           FILIO
           ,
           VICE-TRIBVNO
           SCOTO
           ,
           Prolibertate
           Germanica
           ad
           Neomarcam
           in
           superiore
           Palatinatu
           fortiter
           vitâ
           defuncto
           .
           Anno
           MDcXXXII
           EPITAPHIVM
           .
        
         
           QVI
           singulares
           ,
           Lector
           ,
           Heroes
           amas
           ,
        
         
           Specta
           Iohannis
           busta
           Singelairii
           .
        
         
           Prognatus
           ille
           Comite
           Cathenesiae
        
         
           Cum
           foenore
           Patri
           reddidit
           magnum
           decus
           ,
        
         
           Bellator
           ingens
           ,
           providus
           ,
           fortis
           ,
           pius
           .
        
         
           Batavo
           atque
           Regi
           militavit
           Cimbrico
           ,
        
         
           Servire
           dignus
           maximo
           tandem
           Gotho
           ,
        
         
           Ductor
           Tribuno
           proximus
           Munroio
           ;
        
         
           Vbique
           terror
           hostibus
           ,
           carus
           suis.
        
         
           Cùm
           Francofurtum
           ,
           quam
           Viadrus
           alluit
           ,
        
         
         
           Peteretur
           armis
           ,
           primus
           in
           muris
           fuit
           .
        
         
           Pòst
           Lipsianâ
           clade
           vicit
           Tillium
           ,
        
         
           Pars
           magna
           Procerum
           ,
           quos
           Polo
           virtus
           beat
           .
        
         
           Talis
           f●equenter
           visus
           ,
           &
           regi
           intimus
        
         
           Neomarcam
           ad
           urbem
           morte
           praecoci
           (
           heu
           !
           )
           perît
           ,
        
         
           Et
           Dunawerdae
           membra
           deposuit
           sinu
           ,
        
         
           Duodetricenis
           haec
           ubi
           annis
           gesserat
           .
        
         
           Triumphatastris
           victor
           hostis
           ac
           necis
           ,
        
         
           Orbéque
           memorem
           Scoticae
           gentis
           facit
           .
        
         
           
             
               Ioannes
               Narssius
            
             Anastasii
             F.
             Dordraco-Batavus
             ,
             Med.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ILLVSTRI
           AC
           GENEROSO
           DOMINO
           ,
           Dn.
           ROBERTO
           MVNRO
           ,
           TRIBVNO
           MILITARI
           ,
           Epitaphium
           .
        
         
           INgenti
           clarus
           ROBERTVS
           robore
           MVNRO
           ,
        
         
           Qui
           
             Baro
             de
             Foulles
          
           ,
           Munroidúmque
           caput
           :
        
         
           Bina
           cui
           Legio
           peditúmque
           equitúmque
           ministra
           ,
        
         
           Quam
           sociat
           Patriae
           ac
           Relligionis
           amor
           ,
        
         
           Lipsiacis
           postquam
           certavit
           gnaviter
           oris
           ,
        
         
           Et
           passim
           Austriacis
           Martia
           damna
           dedit
           ,
        
         
           Hostili
           tandem
           prostratus
           vulnere
           multo
           ,
        
         
           Vlmiaco
           liquit
           membra
           caduca
           solo
           .
        
         
           Spiritus
           exsuperans
           ingenti
           robore
           mortem
        
         
           Heroum
           in
           Superis
           praemia
           digna
           capit
           .
        
         
           Discite
           ,
           Germani
           ,
           gratáque
           evolvite
           mente
           ,
        
         
           Pro
           vobis
           fortes
           quot
           cecidêre
           viri
           !
        
         
           Pro
           vestrâ
           Heroes
           quot
           libertate
           necantur
        
         
           Gente
           Caledoniâ
           Munroidúmque
           sati
           !
        
         
           
             IO.
             NARSSIVS
             ,
             M.
             D.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ann.
                 1633.
              
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ILLVSTRI
           AC
           GENEROSO
           DOMINO
           ,
           Dn.
           IOANNI
           MVNRO
           ,
           TRIBVNO
           MILITARI
           ,
           Epitaphium
           .
        
         
           HOC
           recubat
           tumulo
           Scoticâ
           de
           gente
           Tribunus
           ,
        
         
           IANVS
           qui
           MVNRO
           clarus
           in
           Orbe
           fuit
           .
        
         
           Dicti
           
             de
             Foules
          
           illum
           genuêre
           Barones
           ,
        
         
           Quêis
           Aquila
           &
           rugiens
           dat
           sua
           signa
           Leo.
        
         
           Quorum
           nunc
           annis
           sexcentis
           bisque
           tricenis
        
         
           Nomine
           sub
           MVNRO
           stemma
           decusque
           vigens
           .
        
         
           Hic
           pietate
           gravis
           ,
           ac
           servantissimus
           aequi
           ,
        
         
           Castus
           ,
           &
           intrepido
           pectore
           bella
           gerens
           ,
        
         
           Militis
           effraenis
           rabiem
           dum
           voce
           coercet
           ,
        
         
           Vnius
           ingrati
           fulmine
           tactus
           obît
           .
        
         
           Lugent
           hunc
           Sueones
           :
           Luget
           Ge●manica
           tellus
        
         
           Herois
           fidi
           dedecor●●●
           nece
           .
        
         
           Imprimis
           ,
           unâ
           gen●it
           quam
           matre
           ,
           propago
           ,
        
         
           (
           Nati
           nempe
           novem
           ,
           nata
           quaterna
           )
           dolet
           .
        
         
           Cùm
           quadragenis
           quatuor
           bene
           vixerat
           annis
           ,
        
         
           Vt
           vivat
           meliùs
           mors
           inopina
           dedit
           .
        
         
           Vrbs
           Rheno
           incumbens
           ,
           Bacchi
           quae
           dicitur
           A●a
           ,
        
         
           Dat
           requiem
           membris
           ,
           hoc
           decorata
           bono
           .
        
         
           Spiritus
           aethereas
           Heroum
           scandit
           in
           oras
           ,
        
         
           Ac
           desiderium
           linquit
           in
           orbe
           sui
           .
        
         
           
             IO.
             NARSSIVS
             ,
             M.
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Ann.
               1633.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           MONRO
           HIS
           EXPEDITION
           ,
           AND
           OBSERVATIONS
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Dutie
             discharged
             in
             Holsten
             at
             Crempe
             .
          
           
             THE
             old
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             
               A
               good
               beginning
               makes
               
               a
               good
               ending
               ,
            
             and
             to
             lead
             a
             good
             life
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             a
             happie
             death
             .
             Immediatly
             after
             our
             landing
             at
             Loughstad
             on
             the
             Elve
             ,
             by
             command
             of
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             we
             were
             quartered
             in
             the
             fat
             and
             fertile
             soyle
             of
             Holsten
             ,
             nothing
             inferiour
             in
             fertilitie
             to
             any
             part
             of
             Dutchland
             ,
             except
             in
             Wines
             ,
             having
             Corne
             in
             abundance
             ,
             to
             the
             increase
             
               Communibus
               Annis
            
             of
             the
             twentie
             eight
             Corne
             ,
             Wheat
             and
             Barly
             :
             in
             milke
             ,
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             Holland
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             inhabited
             by
             Hollanders
             ,
             especially
             the
             Cities
             .
             This
             Soyle
             hath
             also
             abundance
             of
             fresh
             and
             salt-water
             fishes
             ;
             their
             Gentry
             live
             like
             Noble
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             Communaltie
             live
             like
             Gentlemen
             .
             During
             our
             enquartring
             with
             them
             ,
             our
             entertainment
             was
             answerable
             to
             our
             charges
             ,
             where
             some
             Officers
             had
             allowance
             of
             a
             peece
             a
             day
             for
             keeping
             good
             Order
             .
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             had
             the
             Command
             over
             the
             Regiment
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             being
             hindred
             by
             sicknesse
             .
             Shortly
             after
             our
             going
             over
             ,
             the
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             being
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             much
             true
             worth
             ,
             and
             a
             valourous
             Commander
             ,
             much
             regrated
             by
             the
             whole
             Regiment
             .
             Immediatly
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Sanders
               Seaton
            
             was
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Patent
             made
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             to
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             did
             bring
             a
             strong
             Company
             of
             well
             exercised
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             joyned
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Regiment
             .
             Captaine
             
               Iames
               Dumbarre
            
             ,
             who
             did
             get
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             Forbesse
             his
             Company
             ,
             was
             placed
             
               Sergeant
               Major
            
             ,
             Captaine
             Sinclaire
             ,
             Captaine
             Boswell
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Ennis
             Companies
             were
             reduced
             to
             strengthen
             the
             other
             Companies
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             complete
             ,
             were
             mustred
             ,
             cloathed
             ,
             and
             payd
             of
             their
             muster-moneth
             .
             Who
             then
             would
             disdaine
             to
             follow
             warres
             ,
             might
             be
             thought
             unwise
             .
             The
             Baron
             of
             Fowles
             comming
             over
             a
             voluntier
             ,
             was
             allowed
             a
             free
             Table
             to
             entertaine
             an
             Earle
             ,
             being
             ordinarily
             above
             sixteene
             persons
             at
             Table
             ;
             his
             Visitors
             ,
             horses
             and
             servants
             entertained
             accordingly
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Regiment
             mustered
             received
             colours
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Majestie
             would
             have
             the
             Officers
             to
             carry
             the
             Danes
             crosse
             ,
             which
             the
             Officers
             refusing
             they
             were
             summoned
             to
             compeare
             before
             his
             Majestie
             at
             Raynesberge
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             reasons
             of
             their
             refusalls
             ;
             at
             the
             meeting
             none
             would
             adventure
             ,
             fearing
             his
             Majesties
             indignation
             ,
             to
             gainestand
             openly
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             being
             then
             his
             Majesties
             sworne
             Servants
             :
             and
             for
             the
             eschewing
             of
             greater
             inconvenience
             ,
             the
             Officers
             desired
             so
             much
             time
             of
             his
             maiestie
             ,
             as
             to
             send
             Captaine
             
               Robert
               Ennis
            
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             knowe
             his
             Majestie
             of
             
               Great
               Britaines
            
             will
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             they
             might
             carrie
             without
             reproach
             the
             Danes
             Crosse
             ,
             in
             Scottish
             colours
             :
             answere
             was
             returned
             ;
             they
             should
             obey
             their
             will
             ,
             under
             whose
             pay
             they
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             so
             indifferent
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             tedious
             winter
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             was
             well
             exercised
             ,
             and
             put
             under
             good
             discipline
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             particular
             companies
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Regiment
             ,
             so
             that
             mine
             eyes
             did
             never
             see
             a
             more
             complete
             Regiment
             ,
             for
             bodies
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             valiant
             souldiers
             ;
             as
             shall
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             duti●s
             ,
             begun
             with
             the
             sheding
             of
             Duch-bloud
             .
          
           
             A
             Duch
             captaine
             ,
             having
             out
             of
             a
             mad
             humour
             mutilated
             a
             souldier
             of
             my
             Captaines
             company
             of
             one
             finger
             .
             The
             souldier
             complaining
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             made
             my
             Lievtenant-colonell
             acquainted
             with
             the
             manner
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             the
             Captaine
             to
             know
             his
             reason
             ;
             The
             Captaine
             ,
             not
             repenting
             of
             the
             wrong
             done
             ,
             but
             rather
             bragging
             he
             would
             second
             the
             first
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             :
             he
             comming
             through
             my
             Quarters
             ,
             I
             being
             exercising
             the
             company
             ,
             the
             Sergeant
             overtakes
             him
             ,
             and
             almost
             kill'd
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             no
             defence
             ,
             neither
             pressed
             ever
             to
             be
             repaired
             of
             his
             wrongs
             .
             This
             duty
             begun
             with
             the
             shedding
             of
             Duch-bloud
             by
             one
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             kindred
             .
             In
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             storie
             ,
             you
             shall
             heare
             much
             bloud
             shed
             ,
             of
             all
             Nations
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             of
             ours
             not
             the
             least
             .
             But
             of
             my
             freinds
             ,
             and
             myne
             ,
             too
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THE
             land
             of
             Holsten
             full
             of
             prosperitie
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             having
             all
             things
             in
             a
             golden
             swimme
             ,
             and
             waving
             carelesly
             in
             a
             swallowing
             plentie
             ,
             having
             her
             heart
             full
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             disdaining
             what
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             ruine
             seazed
             vpon
             this
             land
             within
             six
             months
             ,
             after
             our
             rising
             from
             quarters
             ,
             to
             our
             first
             expedition
             ,
             towards
             the
             Waser
             streame
             .
             At
             our
             comming
             into
             the
             land
             ,
             the
             proudest
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             disdained
             souldiers
             ,
             saying
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             neede
             of
             strangers
             ,
             they
             were
             sufficiently
             able
             themselves
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             Emperors
             forces
             ,
             their
             passes
             were
             strong
             ,
             their
             power
             in
             Armes
             were
             mightie
             of
             Horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             as
             any
             Province
             in
             Germanie
             ;
             notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             they
             felt
             the
             wrath
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             were
             ruinated
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             fortunes
             .
             I
             wish
             my
             Country
             ,
             by
             a
             timely
             prevention
             to
             avoide
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             suspecting
             the
             smooth
             streame
             ,
             being
             ordinarily
             deepest
             ;
             lest
             they
             should
             become
             subject
             unto
             their
             enemies
             ,
             their
             land
             wasted
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             sword
             ,
             their
             buildings
             ,
             and
             plantings
             destroyed
             ,
             their
             riches
             ,
             and
             Iewels
             made
             spoyle
             of
             ,
             their
             wives
             abused
             ,
             and
             their
             daughters
             deflowred
             ,
             themselves
             banished
             ,
             and
             their
             Religion
             persecuted
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             their
             Pastors
             flying
             to
             the
             Altar
             for
             refuge
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Since
             therefore
             their
             enemies
             are
             our
             enemies
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             beware
             .
          
           
             We
             ought
             also
             not
             to
             deny
             our
             betters
             in
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             lest
             the
             askers
             love
             waxe
             drie
             ,
             and
             his
             revenge
             grow
             great
             :
             for
             to
             a
             generous
             spirit
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             
             hard
             to
             begge
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             harsh
             to
             be
             denyed
             .
             Our
             Officers
             refusing
             to
             carrie
             the
             the
             
               Danes
               Crosse
            
             in
             their
             colours
             ,
             disobliged
             his
             Majestie
             so
             ●●rre
             ,
             by
             their
             denialls
             of
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             our
             worth
             ▪
             Lievten●●●
             Colonell
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             Lievetennant-Colonell
             Seaton
             was
             preferred
             against
             the
             Officers
             wills
             ,
             who
             once
             placed
             ,
             would
             refuse
             nothing
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             he
             would
             command
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             Majesties
             authoritie
             ,
             against
             the
             Colonells
             will
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Dunc●n
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             for
             alleaged
             insufficiencie
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             their
             command
             ,
             and
             their
             companies
             given
             to
             others
             ,
             whom
             his
             Majestie
             ●avoured
             .
             But
             time
             that
             alters
             all
             things
             ,
             having
             favoured
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             companies
             againe
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             have
             good
             dayes
             we
             slight
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             gone
             ,
             we
             sinke
             under
             the
             wring
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             their
             losse
             ;
             and
             want
             teacheth
             vs
             the
             worth
             of
             things
             more
             truely
             :
             and
             it
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ,
             
               Blessings
               appeare
               not
               ,
               till
               they
               bee
               vanished
               .
            
             Our
             Officers
             that
             were
             discontented
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             without
             reason
             ,
             having
             had
             both
             good
             quarters
             ,
             and
             money
             ,
             there
             after
             in
             other
             services
             would
             have
             been
             contented
             with
             lesse
             .
             We
             ought
             then
             ,
             to
             ma●e
             use
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             preserving
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             goe
             ,
             to
             grieve
             as
             little
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             :
             yet
             we
             ought
             to
             owe
             a
             deare
             respect
             to
             the
             memorie
             of
             the
             good
             we
             lost
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             a
             good
             resolution
             is
             the
             most
             ●ortifying
             Armour
             a
             discreet
             man
             can
             weare
             ;
             that
             can
             defend
             him
             against
             all
             the
             unwelcome
             frownes
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             world
             puts
             vpon
             him
             :
             with
             this
             ,
             we
             can
             be
             servants
             as
             well
             as
             Lords
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             same
             inward
             pleasantnesse
             in
             the
             ●●●●●es
             of
             fortune
             ,
             that
             we
             carried
             in
             her
             softest
             smiles
             ;
             It
             was
             Zantippe's
             observation
             ,
             that
             she
             eve●
             found
             Socrates
             returne
             with
             the
             same
             countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             abroad
             withall
             .
             I
             wish
             no
             man
             so
             spiritlesse
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             all
             abuses
             presse
             the
             dulnesse
             of
             a
             willing
             shoulder
             :
             for
             resolution
             is
             alwayes
             necessary
             in
             the
             waine
             of
             fortune
             ,
             to
             save
             vs
             from
             discontentments
             ,
             that
             usually
             deject
             us
             .
             A
             wise
             man
             makes
             the
             trouble
             lesse
             by
             fortitude
             ,
             when
             a
             foole
             stoupes
             to
             it
             .
             The
             world
             hath
             nothing
             〈◊〉
             glorious
             as
             vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             the
             passage
             of
             Haniball
             over
             the
             Al●●
             ,
             ●
             worke
             of
             trying
             toyle
             ,
             of
             infinite
             danger
             ,
             but
             once
             performed
             ,
             it
             lets
             him
             in
             unto
             the
             worlds
             
               Garden
               ,
               Italy
            
             leaving
             him
             a
             lasting
             fame
             .
          
           
             My
             Chiefe
             and
             cosen
             ,
             the
             Baron
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             travels
             in
             France
             a
             litle
             prodigall
             in
             his
             spending
             ,
             redacted
             his
             estate
             to
             a
             weake
             point
             ,
             being
             advised
             by
             his
             friends
             timely
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             wounds
             of
             his
             house
             and
             family
             ,
             and
             to
             foresee
             the
             best
             cure
             to
             keep
             burthen
             off
             his
             estate
             ,
             having
             engaged
             his
             Revenewes
             ,
             for
             teene
             yeares
             ,
             to
             pay
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             he
             went
             beyond
             sea
             a
             voluntier
             to
             Germanie
             with
             Mac-Keyes
             Regiment
             ,
             well
             accompanyed
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             neerest
             friends
             :
             and
             having
             the
             patience
             to
             attend
             his
             fortune
             ,
             his
             first
             employment
             was
             to
             be
             a
             Captaine
             of
             a
             company
             of
             Scots
             souldiers
             ,
             leavied
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             there
             after
             advanced
             to
             be
             a
             Colonell
             of
             horse
             &
             foot
             of
             strangers
             ,
             under
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             of
             worthy
             memorie
             .
          
           
             Thus
             farre
             of
             the
             Barron
             of
             Fowles
             in
             my
             first
             observation
             ,
             to
             animate
             other
             Cavaliers
             borne
             of
             lesse
             fortunes
             to
             follow
             his
             vertues
             in
             being
             patient
             ,
             
             though
             their
             preferments
             come
             not
             at
             first
             ,
             loving
             vertue
             for
             her
             end
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Captaine
             formerly
             spoken
             of
             ,
             that
             pride
             in
             a
             noble
             nature
             is
             as
             rare
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             humilitie
             in
             an
             unworthy
             minde
             ;
             and
             arrogancie
             is
             a
             weede
             that
             ever
             growes
             in
             a
             dunghill
             ,
             and
             no
             circumstance
             can
             make
             the
             expression
             of
             pride
             laudable
             :
             for
             the
             affronting
             
             
             man
             by
             his
             owne
             follie
             ,
             should
             be
             taught
             the
             way
             to
             his
             duetie
             ,
             as
             the
             Dutch
             Captaine
             was
             ,
             who
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             pride
             and
             arrogancie
             ,
             would
             second
             a
             first
             wrong
             with
             contempt
             ,
             was
             taught
             humilitie
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             made
             beholden
             to
             those
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             whom
             out
             of
             his
             pride
             he
             had
             offended
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             dutie
             discharged
             ,
             of
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Regiment
             from
             Quarters
             going
             on
             their
             first
             March.
             
          
           
             THE
             Colonell
             recovered
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             tooke
             shipping
             from
             Scotland
             to
             Holland
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             over
             land
             to
             Holsten
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Pomfrey
             ,
             arrived
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             
               March
               Anno
            
             1627
             in
             Holsten
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             welcomed
             by
             his
             Regiment
             .
             At
             his
             comming
             ,
             orders
             were
             given
             ,
             his
             Regiment
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             Armes
             at
             Eittho
             ,
             where
             his
             Majestie
             would
             take
             their
             Oathes
             of
             fidelitie
             .
             The
             Regiment
             being
             come
             together
             at
             the
             Randezvouz
             ,
             was
             drawn
             vp
             in
             three
             divisions
             ,
             attending
             his
             Majesties
             comming
             ,
             in
             good
             order
             of
             battaile
             ,
             all
             Officers
             being
             placed
             according
             to
             their
             stations
             orderly
             ,
             Colours
             fleeing
             ,
             Drummes
             beating
             ,
             horses
             neying
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             comes
             royally
             forward
             ,
             Salutes
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             is
             saluted
             againe
             with
             all
             due
             respect
             ,
             and
             reverence
             ,
             used
             at
             such
             times
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             having
             viewed
             Fron●
             ,
             Flancks
             and
             Reare
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             fronting
             allwayes
             towards
             his
             Ma
             
               tie
               ▪
            
             ,
             who
             having
             made
             a
             stand
             ordained
             the
             Regiment
             to
             march
             by
             him
             in
             divisions
             ,
             which
             orderly
             done
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             respect
             ,
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             became
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             being
             mightily
             well
             pleased
             ,
             did
             prayse
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             that
             ever
             therafter
             was
             most
             praise
             worthy
             .
             The
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             Officers
             having
             kissed
             his
             Majesties
             hand
             ,
             retired
             to
             their
             former
             stations
             ,
             till
             the
             Oath
             was
             publikely
             given
             ,
             both
             by
             Officers
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             being
             drawne
             in
             a
             Ring
             by
             conversion
             ,
             as
             use
             is
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             .
             The
             Oath
             finished
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             warres
             reade
             ,
             and
             published
             ,
             by
             a
             Banke
             of
             the
             Drummer
             Major
             ,
             and
             his
             associates
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             remitted
             marches
             off
             orderly
             by
             companies
             ▪
             to
             their
             quarters
             ,
             to
             remaine
             till
             orders
             were
             given
             ,
             for
             their
             vp-breaking
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             colonell
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             march
             over
             the
             Elve
             with
             seaven
             companyes
             ,
             and
             to
             beset
             the
             Towne
             of
             Stoade
             with
             two
             companies
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             march
             with
             the
             other
             five
             towards
             the
             Waser
             streame
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             English
             forces
             commanded
             by
             Generall
             Morgan
             ,
             being
             foure
             Regiments
             of
             foote
             .
          
           
             The
             Sergeant
             Major
             Dumbarre
             ,
             with
             the
             remnant
             foure
             companies
             ,
             was
             commanded
             towards
             Lawenburg
             ,
             fearing
             the
             enemy
             was
             to
             crosse
             the
             Elve
             :
             our
             orders
             dulie
             followed
             ,
             we
             are
             thus
             severed
             ,
             marching
             to
             our
             severall
             Randezvouz
             ,
             entring
             to
             take
             paines
             ,
             for
             our
             former
             too
             much
             pleasure
             and
             riot
             ,
             used
             in
             our
             winter
             quarters
             :
          
           
             
             On
             this
             expedition
             towards
             the
             Waser
             streame
             ,
             unfortunately
             Captaine
             Boswell
             comming
             after
             the
             Regiment
             was
             killed
             by
             a
             number
             of
             
               villanous
               Boores
            
             ,
             ever
             enemies
             to
             souldiers
             :
             the
             Cavaliers
             death
             was
             much
             regrated
             of
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             reparation
             had
             for
             his
             death
             .
             But
             the
             Boores
             being
             fled
             ,
             the
             Dorpe
             was
             burnt
             off
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             joyned
             to
             Generall
             Morgan
             his
             forces
             ,
             where
             we
             remayned
             ten
             weekes
             ,
             having
             had
             great
             dutie
             in
             watching
             ,
             many
             alarummes
             ,
             but
             little
             
             service
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             souldiers
             longing
             for
             service
             said
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             were
             no
             enemies
             ;
             yet
             when
             the
             service
             was
             once
             offered
             ,
             the
             smart
             came
             with
             it
             in
             great
             .
          
           
             Our
             Lievetenant
             colonell
             and
             his
             company
             did
             march
             from
             ●s
             towards
             Lawenburg
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             other
             foure
             companyes
             ,
             and
             the
             S●rgeant
             Major
             Dumbarre
             was
             sent
             to
             command
             the
             Colonells
             division
             on
             the
             Waser
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             being
             gone
             to
             sollicite
             moneyes
             for
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             seeing
             the
             English
             Regiment
             did
             get
             weekely
             meanes
             ,
             whereas
             we
             were
             entertained
             o●
             proviant
             bread
             ,
             beere
             and
             bacon
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Observation
             .
          
           
             NOthing
             procures
             more
             faithfull
             service
             ,
             then
             the
             Masters
             liberalitie
             .
             
             This
             magnanimous
             King
             his
             liberalitie
             we
             could
             not
             complaine
             of
             ,
             having
             payd
             us
             in
             money
             ,
             and
             with
             assignation
             of
             moneys
             ,
             on
             our
             owne
             King
             ;
             and
             good
             Quarters
             we
             had
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             reckoned
             unto
             us
             ;
             our
             true
             fidelitie
             his
             Majestie
             did
             oft-times
             commend
             ,
             and
             our
             service
             both
             .
             Therefore
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             bloud
             is
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             lost
             ,
             which
             is
             shed
             for
             a
             Noble
             Master
             .
             Diligent
             ,
             and
             discreet
             servants
             ,
             are
             the
             best
             friends
             a
             noble
             King
             ,
             or
             Prince
             can
             be
             blest
             withall
             :
             And
             as
             our
             deserving
             in
             this
             service
             was
             good
             ,
             our
             respect
             was
             more
             than
             answerable
             ;
             having
             beene
             many
             times
             feasted
             ,
             and
             Royally
             entertained
             ,
             at
             his
             Majesties
             Table
             ;
             being
             of
             servants
             ,
             made
             companions
             to
             the
             King
             our
             Master
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             then
             thinke
             it
             bondage
             ,
             to
             serve
             a
             noble
             Master
             ,
             and
             a
             bountifull
             King
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ;
             yet
             he
             that
             lackes
             this
             ambition
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             companion
             to
             earthly
             Kings
             ,
             following
             this
             worldly
             warfare
             ,
             I
             would
             admonish
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             thankfull
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             for
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             quietnesse
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             prosperitie
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             acquaintance
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             adversitie
             come
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             the
             bolder
             with
             his
             Maker
             ,
             by
             prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             key
             to
             open
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             to
             remove
             our
             adversitie
             :
             for
             to
             reach
             unto
             God
             ,
             wee
             must
             humble
             our selves
             by
             prayer
             ,
             uniting
             us
             unto
             him
             ,
             through
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             our
             love
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             love
             God
             ,
             we
             will
             be
             painfull
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             him
             ,
             we
             must
             enter
             in
             the
             narrow
             way
             ;
             and
             if
             w●●
             will
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             meate
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             taste
             of
             his
             continencie
             ;
             if
             we
             will
             follow
             him
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             his
             Bread
             ,
             like
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             faint
             ,
             till
             wee
             drinke
             of
             his
             Cup
             ;
             and
             to
             gaine
             him
             ,
             wee
             must
             learne
             to
             lose
             our selves
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             Let
             not
             then
             this
             saying
             be
             hard
             unto
             us
             ,
             
               Forsake
               your selves
               ,
               take
               up
               your
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               follow
               me
            
             :
             if
             we
             faint
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             not
             prove
             as
             resolute
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             next
             would
             be
             harder
             (
             the
             reward
             of
             Poultrons
             )
             
               depart
               from
               me
               you
               cursed
               unto
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               I
               know
               you
               not
               .
            
             While
             then
             we
             have
             peace
             ,
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             I
             wish
             
             we
             may
             be
             familiar
             with
             this
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             say
             in
             particular
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             King
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             enter
             into
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             salute
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             all
             principalities
             ,
             and
             powers
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             desire
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
             Then
             let
             the
             Heavens
             rejoyce
             ,
             let
             Sathan
             flee
             ,
             and
             Hell
             tremble
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             Conscience
             cry
             ,
             Christ
             is
             my
             Saviour
             ;
             the
             world
             thou
             must
             despise
             ,
             Heaven
             thou
             must
             desire
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             say
             ,
             Christ
             is
             my
             Saviour
             ;
             without
             this
             assurance
             ,
             all
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             all
             our
             glory
             ,
             all
             our
             honours
             ,
             are
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             effect
             :
             lest
             therefore
             ,
             thou
             should'st
             check
             me
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             vaine
             Souldier
             ,
             saying
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             world
             ,
             when
             the
             Fox
             begins
             to
             preach
             ,
             leaving
             thee
             
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             returne
             to
             my
             observation
             ,
             on
             my
             Regiments
             March
             ,
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             nine
             yeares
             successive
             ,
             in
             breadth
             ,
             in
             length
             ,
             in
             circle
             ,
             in
             turning
             ,
             in
             returning
             ,
             in
             advancing
             to
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             enemies
             ,
             in
             weale
             ,
             and
             wo●
             ,
             from
             the
             Baltick
             Sea
             ,
             to
             the
             Waser
             streame
             ,
             from
             the
             Waser
             streame
             ,
             to
             Rapi●e
             in
             the
             Marke
             ,
             from
             Rapine
             to
             Wesmar
             on
             the
             Baltick
             Coast
             ,
             from
             Wesmar
             by
             water
             unto
             Holsten
             toward
             Ouldenburg
             ,
             from
             thence
             by
             Sea
             ,
             to
             Hensber●ie
             in
             Holsten
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             in
             two
             yeares
             time
             ,
             we
             did
             Circuit
             the
             Iland
             ,
             with
             severall
             Marches
             ,
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             expeditions
             by
             water
             ,
             being
             alike
             able
             for
             both
             ,
             not
             like
             to
             the
             
               High
               Dutch
            
             ,
             whose
             head
             nor
             stomack
             cannot
             endure
             the
             water
             .
             Being
             thanked
             of
             ,
             by
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             having
             made
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             in
             May
             1629.
             from
             Denmark
             our
             expedition
             by
             water
             (
             having
             taken
             service
             anew
             ,
             under
             the
             Lyon
             of
             the
             North
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             )
             did
             continue
             towards
             Spruce
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Baltick
             Coast
             againe
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Danube
             ,
             that
             runs
             from
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Alpes
             in
             Swaubland
             to
             the
             Adriaticke
             Sea
             ,
             and
             ,
             had
             our
             Master
             of
             worthy
             memory
             lived
             ,
             we
             had
             crossed
             the
             Alpes
             into
             Italie
             ,
             and
             saluted
             the
             Pope
             within
             Rome
             .
             But
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             Lyon
             to
             lead
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             old
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             remaines
             whereof
             are
             yet
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             where
             with
             twentie
             thousand
             Scots
             like
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             doe
             service
             to
             the
             Iewell
             of
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             our
             King
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             .
          
           
             My
             first
             advancement
             to
             preferment
             (
             through
             the
             love
             of
             my
             Colonell
             ,
             )
             was
             on
             this
             first
             March
             ,
             being
             without
             contradiction
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             envie
             ,
             placed
             to
             command
             ,
             as
             Major
             over
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             in
             the
             Major
             his
             absence
             .
          
           
             So
             Iacobs
             blessing
             ,
             bred
             Esaus
             hate
             ,
             nature
             having
             made
             some
             as
             Antipathits
             to
             vertue
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             sicke
             by
             my
             health
             .
             But
             for
             me
             ,
             if
             another
             excell
             me
             in
             vertue
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             my
             example
             to
             imitate
             ,
             not
             my
             block
             to
             stumble
             on
             :
             If
             in
             wealth
             ,
             I
             'le
             with
             him
             blesse
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             plentie
             ,
             seeing
             God
             hath
             enough
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             him
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             killing
             of
             Captaine
             Boswell
             on
             this
             March
             ,
             should
             be
             an
             advertisement
             to
             all
             Cavaliers
             ,
             comming
             after
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             or
             Army
             ,
             upon
             March
             ,
             to
             looke
             well
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             not
             offering
             any
             occasion
             of
             offence
             ,
             being
             weakest
             ,
             for
             the
             Rascall
             sort
             of
             Communaltie
             ,
             are
             ever
             soone
             stirred
             to
             mischiefe
             ,
             especially
             an
             Army
             having
             past
             by
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             never
             goes
             through
             Dorpe
             ,
             or
             Village
             ,
             but
             some
             notorious
             Villaine
             commits
             some
             insolency
             or
             other
             ,
             for
             which
             oft
             times
             ,
             the
             Innocent
             doth
             pay
             .
          
           
             Having
             joyned
             after
             our
             March
             to
             Generall
             Morgans
             forces
             upon
             the
             Waser
             ,
             being
             quartered
             in
             open
             Dorpes
             ,
             the
             enemy
             not
             farre
             from
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             fortune
             to
             have
             the
             first
             nights
             watch
             ,
             as
             Captaine
             of
             the
             watch
             to
             oversee
             all
             Guards
             ,
             the
             Avenue
             to
             the
             Dorpe
             on
             all
             Quarters
             ,
             being
             well
             beset
             ,
             with
             convenient
             Guards
             ,
             and
             Centries
             ,
             under
             silence
             of
             night
             Generall
             Morgan
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             foure
             Gentlemen
             with
             fire-locks
             to
             try
             us
             ,
             being
             young
             Souldiers
             ,
             gaue
             fire
             on
             our
             outter
             Centry
             ,
             our
             Centry
             having
             discharged
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             next
             Centry
             .
             I
             called
             the
             guard
             to
             their
             Armes
             ,
             finding
             the
             Alarum
             continuing
             ,
             caused
             the
             Sergeant
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             with
             twelve
             Muskettiers
             ,
             advance
             to
             Skirmish
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             for
             Alarum
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             hinder
             hault
             they
             had
             :
             the
             Generall
             Morgan
             finding
             us
             discharging
             the
             dutie
             of
             understanding
             Souldiers
             ,
             gave
             presently
             notice
             unto
             the
             Sergeant
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             speake
             with
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             
             Watch
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Sergeant
             conveyed
             his
             Excellence
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             of
             my
             Guard
             ,
             being
             the
             Randezvouz
             for
             the
             Regiment
             in
             case
             of
             Alarum
             to
             draw
             up
             unto
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Regimen●
             ,
             on
             suddaine
             with
             their
             Colours
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             praising
             them
             for
             their
             good
             watch-keeping
             ,
             his
             Excellence
             asked
             for
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             see
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             propertie
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             an
             enemie
             being
             neere
             in
             time
             of
             an
             Alarum
             
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             before
             any
             other
             Nation
             ,
             though
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             on
             watches
             ,
             or
             repairing
             to
             their
             Colours
             ,
             on
             Marches
             or
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             carelesse
             than
             others
             .
             But
             once
             comming
             to
             earnest
             ,
             or
             in
             great
             extreamitie
             of
             danger
             ;
             to
             give
             them
             their
             due
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             in●eriour
             to
             any
             Nation
             ,
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ever
             see
             ,
             or
             learne
             of
             others
             ,
             older
             Commanders
             than
             my selfe
             .
             Yet
             many
             false
             Alarums
             ,
             as
             we
             had
             on
             the
             Waser
             make
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             diligent
             ,
             at
             last
             carelesse
             ,
             till
             they
             feele
             the
             smart
             of
             some
             suddaine
             surprise
             ,
             to
             rouse
             them
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             goe
             readily
             to
             their
             duties
             .
          
           
             The
             want
             of
             pay
             at
             the
             Waser
             made
             our
             souldiers
             a
             little
             discontent
             ,
             seing
             the
             English
             get
             due
             weekely
             pay
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             did
             never
             heare
             of
             our
             Nations
             mutinie
             ,
             nor
             of
             their
             refusall
             to
             fight
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             enemies
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             seene
             other
             Nations
             call
             for
             Guilt
             ,
             being
             going
             before
             their
             enemie
             to
             fight
             ,
             a
             thing
             very
             disallowable
             in
             either
             Officer
             ,
             or
             Souldier
             ,
             to
             preferre
             a
             little
             money
             to
             a
             world
             of
             credit
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             a
             Colonels
             dutie
             ,
             timely
             to
             foresee
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             that
             may
             give
             content
             to
             those
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             lest
             being
             justly
             discontented
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             greived
             ,
             whiles
             it
             were
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             liberality
             of
             a
             Colonell
             and
             his
             care
             in
             fore-seeing
             ,
             for
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             returnes
             to
             him
             oftimes
             with
             triple
             profit
             ,
             being
             with
             moderation
             familiar
             with
             his
             Officers
             ,
             making
             them
             ,
             as
             humble
             friends
             ,
             not
             as
             servant
             ,
             under
             command
             ,
             and
             he
             ought
             by
             all
             meanes
             eschewe
             to
             come
             in
             question
             ,
             or
             publique
             hearing
             with
             his
             Officers
             :
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             make
             himselfe
             famous
             ,
             and
             his
             Regiment
             of
             long
             continuance
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             Mar●●
             from
             the
             Waser
             towards
             Bysenbourg
             on
             the
             Elve
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             remained
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             weekes
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Generall
             Morgan
             on
             the
             Waser
             side
             ,
             we
             got
             orders
             to
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             our
             march
             over
             the
             Elve
             under
             Hamburgh
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             toward
             Bysenbourg
             Skonce
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             being
             absent
             ,
             Major
             
               Iames
               Dumbar
            
             commanded
             then
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             receiving
             all
             necessaries
             fitting
             for
             our
             march
             ,
             as
             ammunition
             ;
             proviant
             ,
             and
             waggons
             ,
             for
             our
             baggage
             ,
             our
             sicke
             souldiers
             being
             cared
             for
             ,
             were
             left
             behinde
             ,
             and
             we
             brake
             up
             from
             the
             Waser
             the
             tenth
             of
             Iuly
             1627.
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             being
             commanded
             with
             us
             for
             our
             Convoy
             to
             the
             Elve
             ,
             the
             first
             night
             we
             quartered
             at
             Rottenburg
             a
             strong
             passe
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             Marrish
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             accessible
             onely
             by
             one
             narrow
             causey
             which
             leades
             through
             the
             marrish
             to
             the
             Castell
             ,
             which
             is
             well
             fensed
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             Moates
             ,
             Drawbridges
             ,
             and
             slaught
             bomes
             ,
             without
             all
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             day
             our
             march
             continuing
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             our
             for●
             troopes
             having
             gotten
             Alarum
             retired
             on
             us
             ,
             whereupon
             we
             drawing
             into
             Battaile
             ,
             resolved
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             provided
             our selves
             accordingly
             for
             the
             enemies
             comming
             ,
             which
             being
             found
             ,
             but
             a
             false
             conception
             ,
             nothing
             followed
             on
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             continuance
             of
             our
             march
             ,
             without
             further
             interruption
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             night
             we
             lying
             in
             Quarters
             ,
             our
             Guards
             orderly
             disposed
             ,
             before
             day
             we
             had
             another
             Alarum
             ,
             our
             duety
             duely
             discharged
             of
             all
             ,
             both
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             if
             the
             enemie
             had
             come
             we
             were
             provided
             ;
             But
             the
             Alarum
             proving
             false
             ,
             we
             brake
             up
             ,
             continuing
             our
             march
             toward
             Buckstehood
             appointed
             for
             our
             first
             Randez-vouz
             :
             where
             we
             were
             commanded
             to
             send
             to
             his
             Majestie
             at
             Stoade
             ,
             for
             receiving
             of
             further
             Orders
             ,
             and
             a
             company
             of
             Horse
             being
             directed
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             convoy
             ,
             I
             was
             made
             choise
             of
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Majesty
             for
             bringing
             Orders
             unto
             the
             Regiment
             .
             His
             Majesty
             being
             absent
             ,
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Generall
             Commissary
             to
             continue
             our
             march
             thorough
             Buckstehood
             and
             to
             quarter
             over
             night
             in
             the
             old
             land
             by
             the
             Elve
             side
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             day
             we
             should
             crosse
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Elve
             at
             Blanckeneas
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             march
             by
             Hamburgh
             through
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             passe
             towards
             Lovenburgh
             ,
             where
             we
             quartered
             a
             mile
             from
             it
             ,
             continuing
             our
             march
             the
             next
             morning
             towards
             Bysenburgh
             ,
             where
             we
             quartered
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             for
             five
             nights
             ,
             till
             we
             knew
             of
             his
             Majesties
             further
             resolution
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Observation
             .
          
           
             ALl
             marches
             are
             occasioned
             by
             the
             accidents
             of
             the
             warfare
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             march
             was
             the
             enemies
             Army
             drawing
             strong
             ●o
             a
             head
             in
             L●●●burgh
             land
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             force
             a
             passage
             over
             the
             Elve
             to
             come
             the
             easier
             to
             Holsten
             :
             his
             Majestie
             being
             weake
             of
             foote
             in
             this
             quarter
             ,
             having
             no
             great
             feare
             of
             his
             enemie
             on
             the
             Waser
             ,
             where
             we
             lay
             before
             ▪
             we
             were
             therefore
             called
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Regiment
             at
             Bysenburgh
             .
             Another
             reason
             of
             this
             march
             was
             ,
             the
             Kings
             forces
             in
             Silesia
             being
             also
             weake
             of
             Foote
             ,
             standing
             in
             great
             neede
             of
             a
             timely
             supply
             ,
             we
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             a
             long
             march
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             resolved
             after
             besetting
             well
             the
             passe
             on
             the
             Elve
             ,
             to
             send
             us
             for
             a
             supplie
             unto
             the
             Silesian
             Armie
             :
             Neverthelesse
             many
             times
             we
             see
             in
             warres
             ,
             though
             things
             be
             long
             advised
             on
             ,
             and
             prosecuted
             after
             advise
             duely
             ,
             yet
             the
             event
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             answer
             to
             mans
             conjectures
             :
             For
             it
             is
             a
             true
             old
             saying
             ;
             Man
             proposeth
             ,
             but
             God
             disposeth
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Commander
             having
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             or
             partie
             ,
             on
             a
             march
             ,
             ought
             in
             all
             respects
             to
             be
             as
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             as
             a
             Generall
             ,
             that
             leads
             an
             Army
             ,
             being
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             inconvenience
             of
             fortune
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             his
             march
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Rancounter
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             better
             discharge
             his
             duty
             ,
             especially
             being
             provided
             with
             good
             store
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             mouth
             and
             service
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             fix
             Armes
             .
          
           
             He
             ought
             also
             ,
             for
             his
             march
             ever
             to
             have
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             left
             his
             enemie
             should
             circumvent
             him
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             to
             order
             his
             march
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             countries
             scituation
             he
             marches
             thorough
             ,
             appointing
             his
             Randez-vouz
             nightly
             ,
             short
             ,
             or
             long
             ,
             as
             his
             Quarters
             may
             fall
             in
             best
             security
             .
          
           
             He
             ought
             also
             to
             keepe
             his
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             in
             continuall
             good
             order
             of
             discipline
             ,
             without
             suffering
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             their
             Stations
             ,
             without
             great
             and
             urgent
             occasions
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             them
             chance
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             foresee
             to
             their
             timely
             returnes
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             he
             ought
             not
             in
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             suffer
             violence
             to
             be
             used
             to
             Boores
             ,
             or
             strangers
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             if
             such
             doth
             happen
             ,
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             do
             justice
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             examplarie
             punishment
             done
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             others
             from
             the
             like
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             ,
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             give
             none
             under
             his
             command
             just
             occasion
             of
             complaint
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             their
             dues
             ,
             either
             in
             quarters
             ,
             or
             in
             distributing
             of
             their
             victualls
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             strengths
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             on
             his
             march
             to
             be
             provident
             ,
             in
             causing
             to
             bring
             their
             Proviant
             timely
             to
             their
             Randevouz
             ,
             or
             Hawlts
             ;
             seeing
             it
             to
             be
             rightly
             distributed
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             of
             contentions
             happening
             most
             commonly
             at
             such
             times
             .
          
           
             Also
             he
             must
             foresee
             before
             he
             makes
             a
             hawlt
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             be
             convenient
             where
             he
             drawes
             up
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             in
             feare
             of
             an
             enemie
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             and
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             carefull
             ,
             that
             centries
             be
             duly
             placed
             ,
             at
             all
             parts
             needefull
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             be
             suffered
             to
             wander
             ,
             or
             go
             astray
             ,
             from
             the
             haulting
             part
             ,
             for
             feare
             he
             be
             to
             seeke
             ,
             when
             occasion
             should
             present
             either
             to
             breake
             up
             ,
             to
             march
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Alarum
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Officers
             ,
             or
             souldiers
             wandering
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             enemie
             should
             charge
             ,
             were
             a
             grosse
             error
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             strict
             command
             ,
             and
             authority
             to
             punish
             those
             that
             on
             a
             march
             leave
             their
             Armes
             behind
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             are
             carelesse
             in
             keeping
             their
             Armes
             both
             fix
             ,
             and
             cleane
             .
             In
             quartering
             either
             in
             village
             ,
             field
             or
             Citie
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             orders
             for
             his
             posts
             to
             keepe
             Guards
             upon
             ,
             and
             he
             ought
             himselfe
             to
             recognize
             all
             avenues
             ,
             and
             inquire
             of
             the
             knowne
             countrimen
             ,
             the
             passes
             ,
             whereby
             his
             enemies
             may
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             distance
             he
             is
             from
             his
             enemy
             ;
             he
             must
             also
             direct
             parties
             on
             all
             quarters
             of
             Horsemen
             to
             get
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             Conschaift
             of
             his
             enemie
             ,
             lest
             unawares
             he
             should
             be
             surprised
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             at
             his
             upbreaking
             from
             quarters
             ,
             he
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             all
             complaints
             ,
             and
             do
             justice
             accordingly
             :
             And
             he
             should
             have
             a
             speciall
             care
             of
             the
             sicke
             ,
             either
             to
             transport
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             foresee
             for
             their
             good
             usage
             ,
             in
             case
             necessitie
             ,
             or
             weakenesse
             force
             him
             to
             leave
             them
             behind
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             ,
             to
             foresee
             before
             he
             march
             for
             his
             Guides
             and
             to
             give
             charge
             to
             keepe
             them
             from
             running
             away
             ;
             and
             he
             ought
             to
             learne
             of
             the
             guide
             the
             inconveniences
             on
             the
             way
             that
             may
             be
             hindersome
             unto
             his
             march
             ,
             that
             timely
             he
             might
             provide
             a
             remedie
             .
             His
             Guide
             should
             also
             know
             how
             far
             to
             go
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             comes
             his
             length
             ,
             he
             may
             timely
             provide
             for
             another
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             to
             learne
             the
             best
             way
             for
             his
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             to
             march
             on
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             suspected
             danger
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             ordaine
             a
             guard
             of
             Musketiers
             with
             a
             sufficient
             Officer
             to
             command
             for
             their
             convoy
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             such
             way
             ,
             as
             that
             on
             occasion
             his
             Ammunition
             cannot
             be
             steadable
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             he
             must
             not
             part
             from
             his
             Ammunition
             waggons
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             keepe
             one
             way
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             be
             far
             about
             .
          
           
             He
             ought
             never
             for
             pastime
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             on
             a
             suspected
             march
             neere
             an
             enemy
             ,
             to
             go
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Troopes
             ;
             for
             feare
             he
             should
             be
             absent
             in
             greatest
             neede
             ,
             or
             that
             some
             misfortune
             might
             happen
             betweene
             those
             he
             commands
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             against
             others
             incurring
             in
             their
             wayes
             .
             If
             occasion
             of
             service
             offer
             ,
             he
             must
             never
             be
             dejected
             ,
             but
             to
             encourage
             ever
             his
             owne
             most
             in
             the
             greatest
             extreamity
             ,
             shewing
             testimonies
             of
             his
             inward
             valour
             and
             setlednesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             by
             his
             by-past
             experience
             ,
             testifying
             he
             is
             no
             Novice
             ,
             not
             taking
             counsell
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             with
             resolution
             to
             rancounter
             a
             brave
             enemy
             .
          
           
           
             He
             must
             be
             of
             judgment
             to
             consider
             on
             the
             sudden
             his
             enemies
             designe
             ,
             and
             timely
             he
             ought
             to
             oppose
             his
             enemy
             ,
             either
             with
             few
             ,
             or
             with
             many
             ,
             as
             he
             finds
             his
             best
             advantage
             ,
             And
             if
             his
             enemy
             be
             too
             far
             stronger
             than
             he
             ,
             he
             must
             timely
             resolve
             how
             to
             make
             a
             safe
             retreat
             ,
             being
             forced
             thereto
             ;
             Preserving
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             a
             fitter
             opportunitie
             :
             for
             once
             far
             ingaged
             ,
             the
             retreat
             will
             be
             the
             more
             difficult
             to
             make
             without
             great
             losse
             ;
             He
             ought
             alwayes
             to
             keepe
             a
             good
             reserve
             of
             fresh
             ,
             brave
             ,
             resolute
             fellowes
             to
             keepe
             faces
             on
             their
             enemies
             ,
             while
             as
             others
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             turne
             backe
             on
             them
             :
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             occasions
             the
             resolution
             ,
             the
             courage
             ,
             and
             the
             judgment
             of
             a
             valourous
             Commander
             is
             best
             knowne
             ;
             for
             many
             can
             advance
             rashly
             ,
             that
             have
             never
             the
             wit
             ,
             or
             judgment
             to
             retire
             bravely
             ,
             as
             is
             ordinarily
             seene
             in
             many
             such
             Commanders
             ,
             more
             stout
             ,
             than
             wise
             .
             But
             lest
             I
             should
             enter
             too
             far
             to
             this
             purpose
             in
             this
             observation
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             be
             blamed
             my selfe
             for
             not
             retiring
             in
             time
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             large
             field
             I
             entred
             in
             ,
             let
             this
             suffice
             for
             this
             march
             of
             the
             Leaders
             duty
             .
          
           
             
             Now
             to
             retire
             ,
             being
             quartered
             a
             mile
             from
             Lovenburgh
             in
             a
             Dorpe
             ,
             where
             the
             Boore
             for
             feare
             quit
             his
             lodging
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             want
             of
             provision
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             send
             our
             Suttler
             called
             
               Iohn
               Matheson
            
             ,
             towards
             Lovenburgh
             :
             in
             his
             absence
             our
             Boyes
             made
             use
             of
             his
             rugge
             to
             cover
             their
             faces
             ;
             in
             drowning
             of
             Bee-hives
             ,
             the
             rugge
             being
             rough
             did
             lodge
             a
             number
             of
             the
             Bees
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Boyes
             had
             drowned
             the
             Bee-hives
             ,
             they
             threw
             away
             :
             The
             Suttler
             comming
             late
             home
             we
             being
             a
             bed
             ,
             went
             to
             rest
             ;
             and
             putting
             off
             his
             cloathes
             ,
             drew
             his
             rugge
             to
             cover
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Bees
             found
             the
             warmenesse
             of
             his
             skinne
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             punish
             him
             for
             his
             long
             stay
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             forced
             roaring
             like
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             throw
             off
             his
             rugge
             ,
             not
             knowing
             (
             though
             well
             he
             felt
             )
             the
             smart
             of
             his
             sudden
             enemies
             ;
             we
             called
             to
             him
             ,
             asking
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             mad
             :
             he
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             still
             cried
             the
             Divell
             had
             bewitch'd
             him
             ,
             in
             piercing
             him
             in
             a
             thousand
             parts
             ,
             still
             rubbing
             and
             scratching
             ,
             crying
             with
             paine
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             reason
             ,
             till
             a
             candle
             was
             lighted
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Bees
             ,
             threw
             his
             rugge
             in
             a
             draw-well
             ;
             The
             gentle
             reader
             may
             judge
             whether
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             he
             was
             punished
             ,
             for
             his
             long
             stay
             .
             Thus
             
               Seria
               mista
               jocis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             march
             from
             Beysenburgh
             to
             Rapine
             in
             the
             Marke
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             storming
             of
             Beysenburgh
             Skonce
             .
          
           
             HAving
             rested
             here
             three
             dayes
             on
             the
             fields
             ,
             till
             our
             Colonell
             came
             from
             Hamburgh
             with
             a
             monethes
             meanes
             to
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             our
             monies
             paid
             ,
             we
             got
             orders
             for
             a
             new
             march
             towards
             Rapine
             in
             the
             Marke
             ,
             where
             the
             old
             Markegrave
             
               fon
               Turlaugh
            
             lay
             at
             Haggelberge
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             enemie
             lay
             against
             him
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Haggell
             ,
             our
             orders
             were
             to
             divide
             our
             Regiment
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             Major
             Dumbarre
             with
             foure
             companies
             to
             beset
             Beysenburgh
             Skonce
             ,
             the
             enemies
             army
             being
             then
             within
             five
             miles
             of
             it
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             of
             foote
             besides
             Horse
             .
             The
             other
             seaven
             companies
             were
             ordained
             to
             march
             with
             the
             Colonell
             and
             Lievetenant
             colonell
             towards
             Rapine
             ,
             as
             said
             ,
             is
             ;
             we
             severed
             not
             without
             teares
             ,
             both
             of
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             .
             But
             he
             that
             
             serves
             a
             master
             ,
             must
             obey
             .
             The
             first
             night
             our
             Camerades
             accompanied
             us
             to
             our
             quarters
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             our
             march
             continuing
             ,
             newes
             overtakes
             us
             ,
             the
             enemy
             is
             set
             downe
             before
             Beysenburgh
             Skonce
             .
             In
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             service
             I
             must
             be
             succinct
             ,
             being
             loath
             ,
             having
             not
             seene
             the
             service
             ,
             to
             set
             any
             thing
             in
             Record
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             know
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             be
             particular
             in
             the
             declaration
             of
             this
             service
             done
             by
             our
             countrimen
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             generally
             well
             spoken
             of
             ,
             over
             all
             Germany
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             say
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             if
             my
             Report
             diminish
             from
             their
             credit
             ,
             I
             protest
             it
             is
             not
             for
             lacke
             of
             love
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             information
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             hearing
             we
             were
             marched
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             true
             intelligence
             
             how
             strong
             they
             lay
             in
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             he
             marched
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             and
             lay
             downe
             within
             a
             cannon
             shot
             of
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             and
             having
             begun
             his
             lines
             of
             approach
             ,
             The
             first
             night
             ,
             the
             Major
             made
             an
             out-fall
             ,
             where
             having
             bravely
             showen
             their
             courage
             ,
             and
             resolution
             ,
             returned
             againe
             without
             great
             losse
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             longing
             to
             be
             repared
             of
             this
             their
             bravade
             ,
             resolved
             to
             storme
             the
             Skonce
             at
             all
             quarters
             ,
             but
             finding
             resolution
             joyned
             with
             valour
             against
             him
             ,
             after
             long
             fighting
             in
             vaine
             ,
             he
             is
             beate
             off
             from
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             retire
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             five
             hundred
             men
             at
             least
             .
             But
             having
             redoubled
             his
             forces
             the
             next
             time
             ,
             sets
             on
             with
             greater
             fury
             than
             before
             ,
             but
             is
             beate
             off
             the
             second
             time
             also
             ,
             with
             losse
             ;
             the
             third
             time
             he
             adventured
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             was
             reported
             ,
             the
             Scots
             defenders
             ,
             as
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             behaved
             themselves
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             storming
             the
             walles
             ,
             the
             defenders
             for
             want
             of
             powder
             threw
             sand
             in
             their
             enemies
             eyes
             ,
             knocking
             them
             downe
             with
             the
             Butts
             of
             muskets
             ,
             having
             beene
             divers
             times
             Pell
             ,
             mel
             through
             others
             ;
             at
             last
             the
             enemy
             is
             forced
             to
             retire
             without
             effectuating
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             gentle
             Reader
             ,
             thinke
             that
             at
             such
             play
             ,
             the
             losse
             was
             not
             onely
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             but
             of
             both
             ,
             for
             in
             defence
             of
             this
             Skonce
             being
             so
             oft
             stormed
             ;
             that
             ever
             praise-worthy
             Captaine
             Learmond
             ,
             Brother
             to
             my
             Lord
             Balcomy
             ,
             being
             twice
             shot
             with
             a
             musket
             ,
             received
             deaths
             wound
             ,
             and
             after
             died
             at
             Hamburgh
             ,
             in
             perfect
             memory
             ,
             discharging
             his
             duety
             Christianly
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             during
             his
             life
             time
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             For
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             in
             remembrance
             of
             his
             worth
             and
             valour
             ,
             the
             whole
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             did
             weare
             a
             black
             mourning
             Ribben
             :
             in
             this
             conflict
             also
             was
             killed
             his
             Lievtenant
             ,
             called
             
               David
               Martin
            
             ,
             an
             old
             ,
             stout
             and
             expert
             Officer
             :
             many
             other
             valourous
             fellows
             ,
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             carried
             the
             true
             markes
             of
             their
             valour
             imprinted
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             for
             their
             Countries
             credit
             .
             There
             was
             also
             ,
             a
             Scottish
             Gentleman
             under
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             cōming
             to
             scale
             the
             walls
             ,
             said
             aloud
             ,
             Have
             with
             you
             Gentlemen
             ,
             thinke
             not
             now
             you
             are
             on
             the
             streets
             of
             Edenburgh
             bravading
             :
             One
             of
             his
             owne
             Country-men
             thrusting
             him
             through
             the
             body
             with
             a
             Pike
             ,
             he
             ended
             there
             .
             This
             Skonce
             so
             well
             maintained
             by
             our
             Country-men
             ,
             is
             to
             their
             prayse
             recorded
             at
             length
             in
             the
             
               Dutch
               Story
            
             of
             the
             Danes
             warres
             ,
             where
             the
             curious
             Reader
             may
             learne
             more
             of
             it
             .
             The
             enemy
             finding
             this
             opportunitie
             to
             faile
             ,
             at
             another
             passe
             above
             this
             on
             the
             Elve
             watched
             by
             Dutch
             surprising
             the
             watch
             ,
             did
             come
             over
             the
             Elve
             :
             the
             newes
             comming
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             he
             presently
             sends
             Orders
             in
             the
             night
             to
             
               Major
               Dumbarre
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Skonce
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             off
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             come
             by
             water
             
             with
             his
             troups
             to
             L●venburgh
             ,
             and
             to
             beset
             the
             Castle
             thereof
             with
             two
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Lukstad
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             done
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             credit
             .
          
           
             
               Major
               Wilson
            
             being
             set
             with
             two
             Companies
             on
             the
             Castle
             of
             Loven
             ,
             the
             enemy
             falling
             downe
             ,
             
               Generall
               Tillie
            
             leading
             the
             Armie
             ,
             comming
             before
             the
             Castle
             ,
             doth
             summon
             it
             to
             render
             ,
             the
             Major
             refusing
             ,
             he
             is
             besieged
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Batteries
             having
             playd
             a
             little
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Major
             parlees
             for
             accord
             ,
             before
             the
             parle
             ,
             
               Generall
               Tillie
            
             is
             shot
             through
             the
             thigh
             ,
             pledges
             delivered
             ,
             the
             accord
             agreed
             on
             ,
             he
             should
             march
             out
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             Drummes
             beating
             ,
             
               Bale
               an
               Bouche
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Convoy
             granted
             to
             them
             to
             Lukstad
             ,
             
             the
             Accord
             subscribed
             ,
             but
             neither
             circumspectly
             nor
             wisely
             by
             the
             Major
             :
             at
             his
             out-comming
             his
             Colours
             are
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             having
             forgot
             to
             insert
             them
             in
             his
             Accord
             ,
             he
             complaining
             of
             the
             breach
             is
             bidden
             reade
             it
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             march
             without
             Colours
             to
             Lukstad
             ,
             where
             ,
             for
             his
             over-sight
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             from
             charge
             ,
             with
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             the
             Company
             restored
             againe
             to
             the
             right
             Owner
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Duncan
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             
               Major
               Dumbarre
            
             ,
             with
             foure
             Companies
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             beset
             
               Statholder
               Ransove
            
             his
             Castle
             of
             Bredenberg
             in
             Holsten
             ;
             the
             enemy
             having
             already
             falne
             into
             the
             Land.
             Which
             discourse
             I
             must
             now
             leave
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             the
             continuance
             of
             our
             march
             towards
             Rapine
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             service
             the
             renowne
             spread
             so
             abroad
             ,
             where
             ever
             we
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentrie
             of
             the
             Country
             were
             ready
             meeting
             us
             ,
             providing
             all
             necessaries
             for
             us
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Meclinburgh
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             gallant
             Ladies
             ,
             did
             visit
             us
             in
             our
             March
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             with
             us
             the
             good
             fortune
             ,
             and
             good
             service
             ,
             done
             by
             our
             Camerades
             .
             But
             if
             we
             should
             looke
             to
             the
             outside
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             these
             foure
             Companies
             were
             the
             meanest
             of
             our
             Regiment
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             .
             Our
             March
             continues
             to
             Rapine
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             to
             receive
             further
             orders
             of
             
               Generall
               Major
               Slamersdorffe
            
             :
             our
             orders
             were
             to
             draw
             up
             in
             Battaile
             before
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rapine
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Generall
               Major
            
             would
             come
             ,
             and
             see
             us
             ,
             his
             intention
             being
             to
             bring
             the
             Towne
             under
             Contribution
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             fright
             them
             with
             inquartring
             of
             the
             Regiment
             :
             his
             intention
             effectuated
             ,
             we
             were
             led
             in
             quarters
             or
             Dorpes
             ,
             for
             three
             dayes
             to
             rest
             us
             ,
             seeing
             our
             intentions
             were
             to
             march
             unto
             Silesia
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             observation
             ,
             though
             the
             dutie
             be
             suddenly
             discharged
             ,
             wee
             have
             much
             to
             amplifie
             the
             observation
             ;
             first
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             dispute
             that
             did
             arise
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             Cashiere
             some
             of
             his
             Officers
             for
             alleaged
             insufficiency
             ,
             by
             the
             information
             of
             some
             malignant
             Spirits
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             whose
             names
             I
             will
             suppresse
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             also
             ,
             letting
             some
             other
             tongue
             ,
             not
             mine
             ,
             divulge
             their
             shame
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             before
             our
             rising
             to
             this
             expedition
             we
             were
             discontented
             of
             the
             division
             made
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             being
             absolutely
             divided
             by
             his
             Majesties
             authoritie
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             our
             Colonell
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             been
             loath
             to
             have
             left
             Captaine
             Learmond
             behinde
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             him
             so
             many
             notable
             good
             offices
             ,
             and
             this
             noble
             Gentleman
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             at
             his
             leave-taking
             of
             his
             Colonell
             ,
             my
             brother
             and
             me
             ,
             being
             then
             his
             intirest
             Camerades
             ,
             with
             teares
             revealed
             unto
             us
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             was
             the
             plotter
             of
             his
             stay
             ,
             and
             withall
             did
             with
             griefe
             in
             a
             manner
             foretell
             his
             owne
             fall
             ,
             alleaging
             we
             
             should
             never
             meet
             againe
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             I
             bare
             to
             my
             deare
             Cammerade
             ,
             I
             will
             point
             at
             the
             heart
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             separation
             〈◊〉
             the
             Regiment
             .
             I
             must
             therefore
             crave
             pardon
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             expresse
             my
             dutie
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             noble
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             Cavalier
             ,
             whose
             heart
             and
             eyes
             were
             ever
             fixed
             upon
             vertue
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             love
             to
             his
             deare
             friends
             .
             He
             hates
             nor
             ,
             but
             with
             cause
             ,
             that
             is
             unwilling
             to
             hate
             at
             all
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             end
             that
             shewes
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             vertue
             and
             vice
             .
             Fie
             then
             upon
             those
             judgements
             ,
             that
             ,
             for
             their
             owne
             aymes
             ,
             hatch
             the
             Ruine
             of
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             in
             fo●e-thinking
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             evill
             .
             And
             as
             the
             discharge
             of
             my
             last
             dutie
             was
             Tragicall
             ,
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             obscurely
             ,
             pointing
             at
             some
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             examine
             his
             own
             conscience
             ,
             that
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             plotting
             ,
             or
             hatching
             ,
             (
             by
             villanous
             policie
             ,
             bred
             of
             envie
             ,
             )
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             the
             reward
             whereof
             doth
             still
             awaite
             them
             with
             shame
             in
             a
             killing
             ambush
             ,
             
               when
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               will
               bring
               to
               light
               the
               hidden
               plots
               of
               the
               malicious
               man.
            
             Here
             I
             could
             make
             some
             to
             blush
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             plotted
             the
             fall
             of
             their
             Camerades
             .
             But
             I
             will
             be
             dumbe
             ,
             doing
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             Ioseph
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             by
             Mary
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             cover
             blemishes
             with
             secrecie
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             wound
             some
             so
             with
             my
             penne
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             by
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             to
             be
             push't
             out
             of
             Company
             .
             But
             I
             will
             rather
             shew
             my
             charitie
             to
             the
             delinquent
             ,
             by
             concealing
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             of
             it
             in
             secret
             ,
             than
             openly
             to
             divulge
             his
             mischiefe
             ,
             seeing
             I
             wish
             his
             amendment
             before
             the
             world
             should
             know
             his
             amisse
             :
             I
             will
             not
             therefore
             be
             too
             harsh
             ,
             or
             virulent
             ,
             hoping
             for
             his
             penitency
             ,
             wishing
             God
             may
             enlighten
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             while
             he
             hath
             time
             ,
             he
             may
             crave
             pardon
             for
             his
             hatched
             evill
             .
             Being
             sorry
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             these
             two
             worthy
             Cavaliers
             ,
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             Learmond
             and
             Dumbarre
             ,
             for
             whose
             sakes
             ,
             with
             griefe
             I
             have
             pointed
             thus
             obscurely
             at
             the
             forger
             of
             these
             Cavaliers
             fall
             ▪
             whose
             name
             I
             will
             suppresse
             ,
             though
             my
             heart
             knows
             him
             well
             ;
             and
             hoping
             time
             may
             change
             him
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             I
             will
             let
             him
             be
             his
             own
             Beadle
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             punishment
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             care
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             made
             to
             sing
             an
             Invective
             against
             himselfe
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             freed
             of
             the
             like
             our selves
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             looke
             upon
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             Beam'd
             eye
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             be
             our
             owne
             Antidot's
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             poyson
             that
             another
             is
             able
             to
             spit
             upon
             us
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             have
             our
             eyes
             fixed
             upon
             vertue
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             finde
             a
             beautie
             ,
             that
             will
             every
             day
             take
             us
             with
             some
             grace
             or
             other
             :
             For
             the
             world
             hath
             nothing
             so
             glorious
             in
             it
             as
             vertue
             ,
             when
             shee
             rides
             Triumphing
             ,
             as
             both
             these
             Cavaliers
             doe
             after
             death
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             like
             
               Phoebean
               Champions
            
             ,
             praysed
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             for
             resisting
             their
             strongest
             assaults
             ,
             are
             now
             renowned
             in
             despight
             of
             envie
             ,
             and
             the
             abusive
             world
             .
             And
             the
             worthy
             
             Souldiers
             ,
             their
             Associats
             in
             this
             memorable
             conflict
             ,
             and
             hot
             storme
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             praysed
             for
             their
             valour
             .
             For
             though
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             by
             appearance
             to
             looke
             but
             on
             their
             outsides
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             meanest
             in
             shew
             of
             our
             whole
             Regiment
             :
             yet
             
               God
               that
               gives
               hearts
               ,
               and
               courage
               unto
               men
               ,
            
             made
             them
             the
             instruments
             of
             our
             Regiments
             first
             credit
             in
             the
             warres
             of
             Germany
             .
             They
             were
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             led
             by
             brave
             Officers
             ,
             which
             were
             seconded
             and
             obeyed
             by
             resolute
             and
             stout
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             gained
             victory
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             over
             their
             enemies
             in
             extremitie
             ,
             by
             casting
             sand
             in
             their
             eyes
             .
             This
             victory
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             prettie
             Story
             ,
             shewing
             that
             some
             times
             the
             meanest
             things
             ,
             doe
             helpe
             us
             much
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             LORD
             will
             blesse
             our
             fighting
             ,
             with
             meane
             Instruments
             ,
             fighting
             for
             us
             for
             his
             owne
             glory
             .
          
           
           
             
               Iovianios
               Pontanus
            
             reports
             of
             Alphons
             being
             resolved
             by
             assault
             to
             take
             in
             Vicaro
             ,
             his
             Souldiers
             having
             at
             the
             first
             past
             the
             countersharpe
             and
             fossie
             ,
             scaling
             the
             walles
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             not
             able
             to
             repulse
             them
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             unawares
             having
             surprised
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             got
             not
             leasure
             to
             arme
             themselves
             ,
             they
             threw
             Bee
             hives
             amongst
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             being
             dispersed
             ,
             sticking
             under
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             forced
             the
             enemy
             to
             retire
             ,
             uneffectuating
             his
             designe
             .
             Reade
             Iovian
             in
             his
             seventh
             Booke
             of
             Alphons
             his
             deed
             ,
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Ierome
               Osorius
            
             reports
             the
             like
             Story
             ,
             of
             one
             Captaine
             Baregue
             ,
             a
             Portugall
             ,
             in
             his
             eighth
             Booke
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             who
             by
             throwing
             Bee-hives
             on
             his
             enemies
             ,
             made
             them
             to
             retire
             .
             The
             like
             was
             done
             of
             late
             in
             Hungaria
             ,
             on
             a
             Fort
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Agria
             ,
             neere
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             like
             helpe
             was
             relieved
             of
             a
             sudden
             assault
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             not
             having
             time
             to
             goe
             to
             their
             Armes
             ,
             used
             this
             meane
             ,
             and
             were
             saved
             thereby
             .
             We
             see
             then
             ,
             that
             an
             immortall
             good
             name
             is
             attained
             unto
             by
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             villany
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             in
             this
             conflict
             we
             see
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             enemies
             eager
             pursuit
             with
             fury
             ,
             that
             resolution
             at
             last
             prevailes
             ;
             for
             the
             defenders
             having
             at
             first
             resisted
             their
             fury
             ,
             the
             enemy
             with
             losse
             being
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             the
             assailers
             were
             discouraged
             ,
             and
             the
             defenders
             incouraged
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             brave
             Captaine
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             assailed
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             beginnings
             well
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             end
             must
             needs
             be
             glorious
             .
          
           
             
             In
             such
             occasions
             ,
             happie
             is
             that
             Commander
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             extremitie
             of
             danger
             ,
             is
             accompanied
             with
             a
             few
             trustie
             friends
             and
             Souldiers
             :
             He
             may
             be
             assured
             not
             to
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             beene
             some
             times
             by
             strangers
             .
             The
             valiant
             Souldier
             is
             ever
             best
             knowne
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremitie
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             a
             forebeaten
             enemy
             ,
             once
             or
             twice
             repulsed
             ,
             will
             be
             loath
             to
             continue
             his
             pursute
             :
             But
             he
             that
             would
             gaine
             honour
             ,
             must
             resolve
             to
             contemne
             death
             ,
             though
             ever
             before
             his
             eyes
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             would
             wish
             the
             brave
             Souldier
             to
             be
             ever
             well
             prepared
             to
             die
             ,
             who
             should
             glory
             in
             nothing
             earthly
             more
             than
             in
             the
             tokens
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             being
             knowne
             they
             were
             got
             with
             credit
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             infamie
             ▪
             as
             many
             unworthy
             Souldiers
             oft-times
             get
             wounds
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             credit
             ,
             while
             for
             their
             cowardise
             they
             are
             running
             away
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             vaunt
             amongst
             the
             unknowne
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             wounds
             were
             credibly
             gotten
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             may
             see
             the
             resolution
             and
             courage
             of
             our
             Country-man
             to
             be
             prayse-worthy
             ,
             though
             killed
             serving
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             loved
             him
             not
             ,
             being
             mine
             enemy
             ,
             yet
             I
             honour
             his
             memory
             ,
             in
             serving
             them
             truely
             ,
             whom
             he
             did
             serve
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             credit
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             professions
             men
             of
             our
             profession
             ought
             to
             looke
             neerest
             to
             their
             credits
             ,
             being
             attained
             unto
             by
             much
             toyle
             ,
             and
             travell
             ;
             and
             is
             lost
             with
             little
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             valourous
             man
             his
             credit
             hangs
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             at
             one
             haire
             ,
             and
             one
             little
             errour
             or
             oversight
             in
             command
             ,
             can
             obnubilate
             all
             his
             former
             glory
             .
             Circumspect
             then
             had
             we
             need
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             preserve
             this
             credit
             ,
             so
             dearely
             bought
             ,
             and
             easily
             lost
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             then
             looke
             to
             the
             outside
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             unto
             his
             vertues
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             judgeth
             men
             of
             our
             profession
             by
             Physiognomie
             ,
             shall
             oft-times
             be
             deceived
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             is
             not
             stout
             by
             nature
             in
             our
             profession
             ,
             having
             served
             out
             a
             seaven
             yeares
             prentiship
             under
             such
             a
             Leader
             ,
             as
             the
             magnanimous
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             though
             not
             stout
             by
             nature
             ,
             by
             frequencie
             of
             danger
             is
             made
             stout
             ,
             as
             a
             sword
             ,
             fearing
             nothing
             ,
             not
             death
             it selfe
             .
             And
             Souldiers
             thus
             used
             with
             danger
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             to
             gaine
             their
             
             favours
             and
             good
             opinion
             ,
             will
             undertake
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             for
             their
             Commanders
             sake
             .
             Such
             then
             ,
             that
             have
             travelled
             well
             ,
             should
             by
             due
             have
             rest
             ,
             since
             the
             Crowne
             is
             laid
             up
             and
             ordained
             for
             him
             that
             fights
             well
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             to
             end
             this
             observation
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             begin
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             p●nishment
             more
             grievous
             ,
             than
             the
             publique
             ill-will
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             especially
             for
             just
             causes
             .
             And
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             evill
             spoken
             of
             to
             posteritie
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             Retreat
             from
             Rapine
             to
             Wismere
             on
             the
             
               Baltick
               Coast.
            
             
          
           
             HAving
             rested
             eight
             dayes
             at
             Rapine
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             have
             marched
             toward
             Silesia
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Armie
             there
             ,
             
               God
               that
               disposes
               all
               things
               by
               his
               providence
               for
               our
               best
               ,
            
             provided
             that
             we
             went
             not
             ;
             for
             the
             Armie
             there
             being
             beaten
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             rout
             (
             whereof
             few
             escaped
             )
             The
             enemy
             after
             his
             Victory
             following
             downe
             to
             us-ward
             ,
             and
             having
             crossed
             the
             Elve
             behinde
             us
             ,
             our
             retreat
             towards
             the
             Kings
             Armie
             in
             Holsten
             was
             hindred
             ,
             the
             passages
             being
             all
             beset
             by
             the
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             passage
             free
             for
             our
             Armie
             to
             passe
             through
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             retire
             towards
             the
             
               Baltick
               Sea
            
             ,
             to
             patronize
             the
             Isle
             of
             Poule
             for
             our
             safetie
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             shipping
             should
             be
             provided
             by
             his
             Majestie
             to
             transport
             us
             unto
             Holsten
             .
             Orders
             then
             were
             given
             to
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             all
             celeritie
             from
             Rapine
             unto
             the
             Randezvouz
             ,
             being
             appointed
             at
             Perlesberg
             ,
             where
             having
             come
             together
             ,
             we
             were
             neere
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             being
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             and
             Ammunition
             answerable
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             Armie
             .
             Our
             march
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             continues
             towards
             Wismere
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             we
             feared
             we
             should
             not
             gaine
             so
             much
             time
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             our
             Armie
             in
             assurance
             ,
             within
             trenches
             ,
             before
             the
             enemies
             comming
             :
             but
             being
             more
             affrighted
             ,
             than
             we
             had
             reason
             ,
             comming
             there
             betimes
             ,
             we
             intrenched
             our selves
             within
             a
             Close
             Leager
             ,
             before
             the
             Isle
             of
             Poule
             ,
             a
             mile
             from
             Wismere
             :
             Where
             we
             made
             a
             draw-bridge
             over
             the
             passage
             to
             the
             Isle
             ,
             and
             fortified
             it
             with
             Skonces
             and
             Redoubts
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             where
             we
             lay
             five
             weekes
             ,
             till
             his
             Majestie
             provided
             shipping
             for
             our
             transportation
             unto
             Holsten
             ,
             and
             fearing
             contrary
             winds
             might
             keepe
             us
             long
             on
             the
             Isle
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             Harvest
             time
             ,
             we
             provided
             the
             Island
             with
             Corne
             and
             Cattle
             taken
             off
             the
             Country
             about
             ,
             sufficiently
             to
             have
             entertained
             us
             the
             whole
             Winter
             in
             necessitie
             .
             In
             this
             Leager
             we
             had
             abundance
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             drinke
             ,
             but
             we
             were
             slightly
             provided
             of
             bread
             and
             salt
             ,
             where
             a
             Souldier
             had
             but
             one
             pound
             of
             bread
             allowed
             him
             in
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             if
             that
             he
             tooke
             it
             not
             off
             the
             field
             .
             Our
             Scottish
             High-land
             men
             called
             this
             Leager
             the
             flesh
             Leager
             ,
             and
             justly
             ,
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             so
             cloyed
             with
             flesh
             ,
             that
             Oxen
             flesh
             was
             let
             lie
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             Hides
             taken
             off
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             and
             sold
             for
             a
             Can
             of
             Beere
             a
             Hide
             ,
             the
             whole
             body
             left
             on
             the
             place
             untouched
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             weary
             of
             Mutton
             also
             ,
             eating
             onely
             the
             heads
             and
             feet
             ,
             being
             boyld
             with
             Wheat
             brought
             off
             the
             fields
             .
             In
             all
             this
             necessitie
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Wismere
             did
             prove
             very
             discourteous
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             not
             suffering
             to
             help
             us
             ,
             with
             any
             thing
             they
             might
             spare
             for
             our
             money
             ,
             but
             rather
             through
             their
             pride
             abused
             our
             Officers
             and
             servants
             ,
             that
             entred
             their
             Towne
             to
             buy
             necessaries
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             fift
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             have
             represented
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             mutability
             ,
             of
             humane
             estates
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             warres
             ,
             the
             wheele
             turning
             ,
             we
             that
             looked
             to
             go
             forwards
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             humane
             affaires
             being
             opposed
             as
             a
             marke
             to
             all
             the
             shots
             of
             discontentment
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             rejoyce
             too
             much
             in
             a
             calme
             ,
             or
             prove
             faint
             ▪
             hearted
             in
             a
             storme
             .
             We
             reade
             of
             a
             Roman
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             did
             tremble
             being
             victorious
             ,
             as
             being
             uncertaine
             how
             long
             his
             good
             fortune
             might
             continue
             .
             And
             the
             Romans
             (
             as
             Scipio
             tould
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Antiochus
             )
             were
             not
             puft
             up
             by
             victory
             ,
             nor
             cast
             downe
             by
             losse
             .
             And
             Augustine
             said
             ,
             this
             life
             of
             ours
             ,
             was
             doubtfull
             ,
             blind
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             floud
             of
             humors
             ,
             ebbing
             ,
             and
             flowing
             .
          
           
             Notwitstanding
             whereof
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             duety
             of
             a
             wise
             Commander
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             by
             diligent
             fore-sight
             ,
             and
             wise
             deliberation
             ,
             to
             save
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             others
             so
             long
             as
             he
             may
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             dejected
             ,
             at
             every
             buffet
             unconstant
             fortune
             doth
             give
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             old
             Generall
             his
             resolution
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             having
             an
             enemy
             before
             him
             ,
             was
             good
             ,
             the
             enemy
             coming
             also
             behinde
             him
             ,
             tooke
             his
             march
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             and
             did
             come
             fortunately
             to
             his
             wished
             forecast
             ,
             putting
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Army
             in
             assurance
             .
             This
             old
             Generall
             was
             of
             good
             experience
             ,
             but
             not
             fortunate
             ,
             neither
             were
             they
             fortunate
             whom
             he
             served
             ,
             though
             of
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             understanding
             in
             warres
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmarke
             his
             due
             ,
             no
             man
             breathing
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             carries
             a
             stouter
             heart
             then
             he
             doth
             :
             Yet
             I
             have
             seene
             his
             Majestie
             far
             dejected
             in
             spirit
             ,
             through
             great
             losse
             ,
             and
             no
             wonder
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             heare
             more
             particularly
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             seventh
             observation
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Retreat
             we
             were
             not
             voide
             of
             feare
             ,
             but
             suspecting
             the
             worst
             ,
             every
             man
             bethinking
             himselfe
             of
             his
             best
             safety
             ,
             to
             eschew
             an
             apparēt
             overthrow
             ,
             a
             thing
             at
             all
             times
             most
             dangerous
             in
             an
             Army
             .
             Our
             Horsemen
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             a
             retreat
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             Horses
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             shipping
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             more
             ,
             they
             feared
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             imprisonment
             :
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vaine
             they
             should
             torment
             themselves
             before
             hand
             ,
             for
             things
             without
             their
             powers
             to
             eschew
             .
             But
             they
             ought
             rather
             to
             have
             made
             use
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             foreseene
             the
             future
             so
             far
             as
             lay
             in
             them
             ,
             resolving
             patiently
             against
             all
             crosses
             and
             to
             referre
             the
             event
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             the
             inconvenience
             that
             comes
             to
             souldiers
             ,
             through
             eating
             much
             flesh
             without
             salt
             ,
             or
             bread
             ,
             which
             did
             bring
             diseases
             in
             the
             Leager
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             died
             of
             pestilence
             and
             flux
             :
             but
             of
             our
             Nation
             fewest
             ,
             for
             to
             speake
             truth
             ,
             I
             never
             did
             see
             more
             durable
             men
             against
             all
             Toyle
             ,
             travell
             and
             tediousnesse
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             I
             did
             observe
             first
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             Townes
             of
             Germanie
             are
             best
             
             friends
             ever
             to
             the
             masters
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             in
             flattering
             the
             victorious
             ,
             and
             in
             persecuting
             of
             the
             loser
             ,
             
             which
             is
             ever
             well
             seene
             in
             all
             estates
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             are
             happie
             in
             the
             spring-tide
             of
             abundance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             rising
             floud
             of
             plenty
             ,
             then
             the
             world
             would
             be
             our
             servants
             :
             but
             when
             these
             pleasant
             waters
             fall
             to
             ebbing
             ,
             then
             men
             looke
             upon
             us
             ,
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             Wherefore
             adversity
             is
             like
             Penelopes
             night
             ,
             which
             undoes
             all
             ,
             that
             ever
             the
             day
             did
             weave
             .
             And
             our
             misery
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             never
             tri●
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             kicke
             
             of
             malignant
             chance
             :
             so
             I
             confesse
             he
             is
             happy
             ,
             that
             finds
             a
             true
             friend
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             happier
             that
             findeth
             not
             extremitie
             to
             trie
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixt
             duety
             discharged
             of
             our
             expedition
             by
             Water
             from
             Wismer
             to
             Heligenhoven
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             service
             at
             Oldenburgh
             .
          
           
             HAving
             remained
             five
             weekes
             in
             this
             Leager
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             preparation
             was
             making
             ,
             for
             the
             transportation
             of
             the
             Army
             unto
             Holsten
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Emperors
             forces
             come
             from
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             Tillies
             Army
             were
             joyned
             very
             strong
             ,
             which
             barr'd
             our
             passage
             from
             comming
             into
             Holsten
             by
             land
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             ship
             our
             Army
             for
             going
             unto
             Heligenhoven
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             passe
             of
             Oldenburgh
             in
             Holsten
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             ly
             secured
             there
             ,
             till
             thē
             rest
             of
             his
             Majesties
             forces
             might
             joyne
             with
             us
             .
             The
             Army
             then
             consisted
             of
             eight
             thousand
             Foote
             ,
             and
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             those
             that
             were
             left
             behinde
             on
             the
             Iland
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Generall
             Major
             Slamersdorfe
             .
          
           
             Having
             all
             safely
             landed
             ,
             at
             Heligenhoven
             :
             we
             matched
             towards
             the
             passe
             of
             Oldenburgh
             ,
             where
             arrived
             before
             night
             ,
             our
             Leager
             was
             drawne
             out
             into
             the
             most
             convenient
             part
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             of
             the
             passe
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             night
             we
             begin
             to
             worke
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             continue
             working
             the
             whole
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             till
             noone
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             seene
             marching
             towards
             the
             passe
             ,
             in
             full
             Battalions
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             foote
             ,
             which
             before
             three
             of
             the
             clocke
             had
             planted
             Batteries
             ,
             to
             play
             with
             Cannon
             on
             our
             Leager
             and
             to
             force
             a
             passage
             over
             the
             passe
             ,
             which
             our
             Generall
             perceiving
             ,
             gave
             orders
             ,
             to
             double
             the
             Guards
             both
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             foote
             ;
             As
             also
             strongly
             to
             Barricade
             the
             passe
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             up
             in
             the
             night
             a
             redout
             before
             the
             passe
             :
             the
             night
             drawing
             on
             being
             darke
             ,
             silence
             was
             over
             all
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             passe
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             day
             cleering
             ,
             the
             Guardes
             on
             both
             sides
             begin
             the
             skirmish
             ,
             the
             Cannons
             on
             both
             sides
             begin
             to
             discharge
             ,
             the
             Horse
             Guards
             charge
             one
             another
             ,
             till
             ours
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             ground
             ;
             the
             foote
             Guards
             beginning
             to
             fight
             ,
             the
             reliefes
             were
             commanded
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             second
             their
             owne
             ,
             the
             service
             growing
             hot
             ;
             and
             the
             passe
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             .
          
           
             My
             Colonell
             in
             all
             haste
             was
             commanded
             to
             march
             with
             the
             halfe
             of
             his
             
             Regiment
             to
             maintaine
             the
             passe
             ;
             The
             Colonell
             commanded
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             men
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             distribute
             Ammunition
             amongst
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             which
             done
             the
             Colonell
             leading
             on
             marches
             towards
             the
             passe
             under
             mercy
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             musket
             :
             the
             Generall
             meeting
             us
             bids
             aske
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             if
             they
             went
             on
             with
             courage
             ;
             they
             shouting
             for
             joy
             ,
             cast
             up
             their
             hats
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             their
             march
             ,
             seeming
             glad
             of
             the
             occasion
             .
             The
             Generall
             commending
             their
             courage
             ,
             and
             resolution
             ,
             doth
             blesse
             them
             in
             passing
             .
             At
             our
             ongoing
             to
             the
             passe
             ,
             the
             enemies
             cannon
             played
             continually
             on
             the
             Colours
             ,
             which
             were
             torne
             with
             the
             Cannon
             :
             Also
             to
             my
             griefe
             ,
             my
             Camerade
             Lievetenant
             
               Hugh
               Rosse
            
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             felt
             the
             smart
             of
             the
             Cannon
             Bullet
             ,
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             leg
             ,
             who
             falling
             not
             fainting
             at
             his
             losse
             ,
             did
             call
             couragiously
             ,
             go
             on
             bravely
             Camerades
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             I
             had
             a
             Treene
             ,
             or
             a
             woodden
             leg
             for
             your
             sakes
             ;
             in
             this
             instant
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             with
             one
             bullet
             
             the
             leg
             was
             also
             shot
             from
             
               David
               Rosse
            
             sonne
             to
             Rosse
             of
             Gannis
             .
             The
             service
             thus
             hot
             ,
             both
             of
             Canon
             and
             musket
             ,
             many
             were
             hurt
             at
             the
             ongoing
             ,
             where
             I
             received
             a
             favourable
             marke
             ,
             being
             hurt
             in
             the
             inner
             side
             of
             my
             right
             knee
             ,
             with
             the
             end
             of
             mine
             owne
             Partizan
             ,
             being
             shot
             off
             ,
             by
             the
             Cannon
             bullet
             .
             And
             we
             drawing
             neere
             to
             the
             passe
             ,
             The
             Dutch
             ,
             that
             were
             on
             service
             being
             all
             fled
             but
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             the
             passe
             neere
             lost
             ,
             my
             Colonell
             drawes
             off
             a
             plotton
             of
             Musketiers
             of
             the
             Right
             wing
             ,
             being
             most
             of
             them
             brave
             young
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             Colonells
             owne
             companie
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             haste
             with
             an
             Officer
             were
             directed
             to
             maintaine
             the
             passe
             ,
             which
             being
             hardly
             pursued
             ,
             sundry
             worthy
             young
             gentlemen
             did
             lie
             on
             the
             place
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             sundry
             were
             hurt
             ,
             as
             
               Andrew
               Monro
               ,
               Hector
               Monro
               ,
               Alexander
               T●●lough
               ,
               Arthur
               Forbesse
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             more
             ,
             of
             common
             souldiers
             .
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Colonells
             division
             were
             not
             idle
             from
             service
             ,
             the
             reliefes
             going
             often
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             doing
             service
             along
             the
             passe
             ,
             having
             a
             hedge
             for
             their
             shelter
             ,
             The
             Body
             of
             the
             Pikes
             standing
             ,
             for
             two
             howers
             in
             battell
             ,
             under
             mercy
             of
             Cannon
             and
             musket
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             suffrings
             and
             hurts
             were
             greater
             both
             amongst
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ▪
             than
             the
             hurt
             done
             to
             the
             Musketiers
             ,
             that
             were
             on
             service
             ,
             for
             few
             of
             their
             Officers
             escaped
             unhurt
             ,
             as
             Ensigne
             Ennis
             ,
             Ensigne
             Stewart
             ,
             Ensigne
             Monro
             ;
             divers
             also
             were
             killed
             ,
             as
             
               Andrew
               Monro
               ,
               Ferwhar
               Monro
            
             ,
             and
             
               M●rdo
               Powison
            
             was
             killed
             with
             a
             Cannon
             .
             
             In
             time
             of
             this
             hot
             service
             ,
             powder
             being
             distributing
             amongst
             souldiers
             ,
             a
             whole
             Barrell
             was
             blowne
             up
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Colonell
             was
             burnt
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             many
             Souldiers
             spoiled
             :
             the
             enemy
             seeing
             our
             powder
             blowne
             up
             ,
             presse
             to
             force
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             some
             comming
             over
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             with
             a
             few
             Musketiers
             was
             commanded
             in
             a
             flat
             Champange
             to
             encounter
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             forced
             the
             enemy
             to
             retire
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             passe
             was
             cleered
             againe
             by
             Captaine
             Iohn
             his
             valour
             ,
             much
             to
             his
             credit
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             division
             of
             our
             Regiment
             having
             thus
             maintained
             the
             passe
             for
             two
             howres
             hot
             service
             ,
             then
             comes
             from
             the
             le●ger
             ,
             for
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Colonells
             division
             ,
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             division
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             falling
             on
             fresh
             with
             man-like
             courage
             ,
             the
             other
             division
             falls
             off
             ,
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             ▪
             during
             their
             Camerades
             being
             on
             service
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             entry
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             was
             hurt
             ,
             Sr.
             
               Patrick
               Mackey
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             of
             Tullough
             ,
             both
             Captaines
             were
             hurt
             ,
             Lievetenant
             
               Andrew
               Stewart
            
             ,
             Ensigne
             Seaton
             and
             Ensigne
             Gordon
             were
             also
             hurt
             ,
             and
             many
             gentlemen
             and
             common
             Souldiers
             were
             killed
             .
             This
             service
             continued
             in
             this
             manner
             from
             seaven
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             past
             foure
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             first
             began
             ,
             with
             the
             halfe
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             were
             relieved
             by
             the
             other
             halfe
             ,
             which
             continued
             till
             mid-day
             ;
             after
             that
             the
             service
             not
             being
             so
             hot
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             they
             went
             on
             to
             service
             by
             companies
             ,
             one
             company
             relieveing
             another
             ,
             till
             night
             that
             it
             grew
             darke
             ,
             and
             then
             darkenesse
             ,
             the
             enemy
             of
             valour
             ,
             made
             ●he
             service
             to
             cease
             .
          
           
             During
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             our
             Horsemen
             stoode
             bravely
             in
             Battell
             under
             mercy
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             Musket
             ,
             besides
             the
             foote
             ,
             attending
             to
             second
             us
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             enemy
             had
             set
             over
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             passe
             ,
             which
             once
             he
             adventured
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             was
             suddenly
             beaten
             backe
             :
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             the
             Generall
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wesmar
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Armies
             ,
             were
             witnesses
             to
             the
             manly
             and
             brave
             cariage
             of
             this
             praise
             worthy
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             evening
             before
             night
             ammunition
             on
             both
             sides
             growing
             scarce
             ,
             &
             darkenesse
             comming
             on
             ,
             the
             service
             begins
             to
             beare
             up
             :
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             there
             
             is
             a
             Barrell
             of
             beere
             sent
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             Leager
             ,
             the
             Officers
             for
             haste
             caused
             to
             beate
             out
             the
             head
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             might
             come
             unto
             it
             ,
             with
             hat
             ,
             or
             head
             peece
             ,
             they
             flocking
             about
             the
             waggon
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Barrell
             lay
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Cannonier
             gives
             a
             voley
             to
             their
             beere
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             though
             shot
             amongst
             the
             mid'st
             of
             them
             ,
             did
             no
             more
             harme
             ,
             but
             blew
             Barrell
             and
             beere
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             the
             neerest
             misse
             that
             I
             did
             ever
             see
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             them
             were
             downe
             to
             the
             grounde
             ,
             whereof
             my
             brother
             ,
             Captaine
             Obstell
             of
             worthy
             memory
             was
             one
             .
          
           
             At
             night
             the
             service
             ceast
             ,
             I
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Officers
             to
             the
             Leager
             to
             my
             Colonell
             for
             Orders
             ,
             to
             learne
             of
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             should
             relieve
             us
             at
             night
             :
             My
             Colonell
             did
             go
             to
             the
             Generalls
             Tent
             ,
             and
             I
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Excellences
             resolution
             ,
             who
             haveing
             Nobly
             accepted
             of
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             did
             praise
             him
             and
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             requesting
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Regiment
             had
             done
             bravely
             all
             day
             ,
             in
             being
             the
             instruments
             under
             God
             of
             his
             safety
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Armies
             ,
             he
             would
             once
             more
             request
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Regiment
             might
             hold
             out
             the
             inch
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             span
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             darke
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             should
             be
             relieved
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Christian
             ;
             And
             drinkeing
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             returned
             with
             a
             Resolution
             to
             my
             Camerades
             ,
             leaving
             my
             Colonell
             in
             the
             Leager
             :
             And
             as
             it
             grew
             darke
             ,
             we
             were
             relieved
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Weimar
             
             his
             earnest
             and
             diligent
             intreaty
             ,
             having
             proved
             our
             good
             friend
             ,
             in
             urging
             to
             take
             us
             first
             off
             .
             The
             Generall
             having
             resolved
             to
             retire
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             by
             reason
             Ammunition
             grew
             scarce
             ,
             and
             we
             having
             deserved
             best
             ,
             were
             first
             brought
             off
             ,
             getting
             orders
             to
             march
             in
             the
             night
             to
             ships
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixt
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THe
             wise
             Ancients
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             principall
             thing
             in
             all
             things
             to
             looke
             unto
             the
             end
             :
             but
             it
             is
             the
             propertie
             of
             our
             Nation
             to
             be
             over
             wise
             behinde
             the
             hand
             ;
             as
             we
             were
             after
             the
             service
             ,
             having
             lost
             thereat
             a
             great
             many
             of
             our
             friends
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             beene
             the
             more
             circumspect
             againe
             .
             But
             our
             condition
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             no
             experience
             can
             make
             us
             wise
             ,
             till
             we
             be
             soare
             beaten
             by
             others
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             will
             grow
             kinde
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             none
             was
             admitted
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Commander
             ,
             till
             first
             he
             had
             past
             a
             prentiship
             under
             a
             brave
             Generall
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             taught
             the
             use
             of
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Novices
             durst
             not
             be
             so
             bould
             ,
             as
             to
             intrude
             themselves
             in
             this
             honourable
             profession
             ,
             in
             any
             degree
             ,
             to
             take
             command
             on
             them
             ,
             without
             long
             practise
             ,
             and
             experience
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             to
             undergo
             a
             charge
             in
             so
             high
             a
             calling
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             as
             to
             leade
             others
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             ground
             worke
             or
             foundation
             of
             Military
             discipline
             once
             well
             laid
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             suffered
             to
             advance
             by
             degrees
             unto
             high
             charges
             ,
             proposing
             recompence
             ,
             and
             reward
             unto
             those
             ,
             that
             did
             merite
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             they
             invented
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Crownes
             ,
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             travells
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             :
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             called
             Obsidionall
             was
             ordained
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             entred
             first
             the
             besieged
             places
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             most
             esteeme
             of
             all
             crownes
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             of
             the
             Roote
             of
             the
             Herbes
             ,
             or
             graine
             ,
             that
             had
             taken
             Roote
             within
             the
             place
             besieged
             ;
             also
             those
             that
             first
             scaled
             the
             walls
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             get
             a
             crowne
             of
             the
             Herbe
             Woodbinde
             ,
             or
             Parietaria
             ,
             Pellitory
             growing
             on
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             first
             èntred
             the
             enemies
             Ports
             by
             
             force
             ,
             had
             also
             a
             crowne
             given
             unto
             them
             ;
             And
             the
             crowne
             Castean
             was
             ordained
             ,
             for
             him
             that
             first
             entred
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             brake
             the
             Palesades
             ,
             making
             way
             to
             enter
             unto
             the
             enemies
             Leager
             :
             Also
             a
             crowne
             was
             given
             unto
             those
             of
             the
             Navall
             Armie
             ,
             that
             first
             entred
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             or
             ships
             on
             Sea
             ;
             this
             Crowne
             was
             made
             of
             gold
             ,
             representing
             the
             Combat
             ,
             and
             the
             Generall
             a
             foote
             ,
             being
             victorious
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             a
             crowne
             made
             of
             Hats
             ,
             and
             Miters
             ,
             and
             triumphing
             in
             a
             chariot
             ,
             he
             carried
             a
             Hat
             made
             of
             Lawrell
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             these
             crownes
             were
             made
             of
             Gold
             ,
             laid
             over
             with
             pretious
             stones
             .
             They
             had
             also
             given
             them
             ,
             for
             recompence
             of
             their
             travels
             ,
             Chaines
             ,
             and
             Bracelets
             ,
             all
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             accustome
             themselves
             to
             vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             discipline
             and
             toyle
             of
             warres
             .
             Who
             then
             would
             not
             desire
             to
             be
             of
             this
             society
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             crowne
             for
             well
             doing
             ?
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Cowards
             ,
             Poultrons
             ,
             and
             Effeminate
             persons
             ,
             were
             disdained
             ,
             degraded
             and
             put
             off
             charge
             ,
             while
             the
             valiant
             were
             honoured
             ,
             advanced
             ,
             and
             recompenced
             ,
             as
             the
             Turke
             doth
             practise
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             to
             the
             disgrace
             of
             Christians
             neglecting
             discipline
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             overthrowne
             .
             It
             should
             then
             be
             the
             duety
             of
             brave
             Generalls
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             brave
             and
             vertuous
             Commanders
             ,
             not
             asking
             of
             whom
             they
             come
             ,
             but
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             ,
             have
             they
             practised
             to
             be
             vertuous
             .
             Then
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             in
             choosing
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             had
             past
             their
             prentiship
             ,
             and
             not
             Novices
             to
             be
             Commanders
             :
             for
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Publique
             brings
             honour
             ,
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             to
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             who
             thinke
             on
             it
             sincerely
             ;
             But
             those
             ,
             that
             would
             raise
             their
             fortunes
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             others
             ,
             shall
             never
             prosper
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             our
             coming
             to
             this
             passe
             of
             Owldenburgh
             was
             ,
             to
             have
             stayed
             there
             in
             safety
             from
             our
             enemies
             ,
             till
             we
             might
             joyne
             with
             our
             friends
             ;
             but
             the
             Enemy
             prevented
             us
             ,
             in
             coming
             betwixt
             us
             and
             our
             friends
             :
             then
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             ,
             but
             to
             hold
             him
             up
             at
             the
             passe
             ,
             till
             our
             Army
             might
             joyne
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             intention
             we
             resolved
             for
             best
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             the
             passe
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             ,
             till
             Ammunition
             grew
             scant
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             to
             our
             ships
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             is
             powerfull
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             is
             mightily
             well
             furnished
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             war●es
             ,
             of
             Armes
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             victualls
             ,
             money
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             is
             requisit
             to
             set
             forwards
             a
             warre
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             a
             noble
             ,
             and
             a
             liberall
             Master
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             did
             serve
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             observe
             the
             slownesse
             of
             our
             Generall
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             patronize
             the
             passe
             some
             few
             dayes
             before
             the
             Enemies
             coming
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             have
             beene
             fortified
             :
             for
             it
             was
             no
             time
             for
             us
             to
             fortifie
             the
             passe
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             enemie
             came
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             we
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             worke
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             imployed
             .
             Another
             oversight
             was
             ,
             that
             our
             Generall
             did
             not
             know
             certainly
             ,
             how
             we
             were
             provided
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             for
             though
             we
             had
             Lead
             in
             abundance
             ,
             we
             wanted
             Bullets
             in
             the
             time
             of
             need
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Generall
             was
             accused
             ,
             after
             our
             comming
             into
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             the
             blame
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             
               Et
               jure
            
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             all
             Rogues
             ,
             and
             deceived
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             trusted
             them
             too
             much
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             excuse
             the
             Generall
             of
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             provisions
             ordained
             for
             the
             Armie
             ;
             seeing
             he
             was
             certaine
             of
             the
             enemies
             comming
             :
             for
             it
             is
             most
             sure
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             been
             provided
             of
             Ball
             ,
             we
             were
             sufficiently
             bastant
             to
             have
             kept
             the
             passe
             against
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             since
             it
             came
             not
             in
             the
             Enemies
             power
             ,
             till
             we
             had
             left
             it
             voluntarily
             in
             the
             night
             .
             The
             
             enemy
             also
             retiring
             from
             us
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Rhinegraves
             forces
             were
             coming
             behinde
             him
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             joyne
             with
             us
             .
             I
             observed
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Generall
             was
             too
             slow
             ,
             in
             the
             encouragement
             of
             his
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             having
             delayed
             his
             exhor●ation
             to
             the
             very
             time
             of
             our
             going
             on
             service
             .
             And
             it
             is
             easie
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             to
             Prognosticate
             by
             the
             countenance
             going
             on
             service
             how
             th●y
             are
             affected
             .
             But
             never
             men
             went
             on
             service
             with
             more
             chearfull
             countenances
             ,
             than
             this
             Regiment
             did
             ,
             going
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             welcome
             death
             ,
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             passage
             unto
             life
             ,
             especially
             fighting
             in
             a
             good
             Cause
             ,
             against
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             our
             King
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             ,
             our
             Magnificke
             and
             Royall
             Master
             did
             undertake
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             have
             followed
             such
             a
             couragious
             Leader
             ,
             as
             the
             Earth
             this
             day
             affords
             none
             stouter
             ,
             as
             mine
             eyes
             did
             witnesse
             divers
             times
             :
             And
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             our
             noble
             Colonell
             did
             ingage
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             adventured
             his
             person
             ,
             to
             have
             ●on
             her
             sacred
             Majesty
             good
             service
             .
             I
             did
             also
             observe
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             to
             eschew
             danger
             ,
             is
             not
             ●o
             perceive
             it
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             well
             resolved
             perceives
             no
             danger
             neither
             doth
             any
             thing
             seeme
             difficult
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             may
             import
             his
             credit
             .
             And
             the
             best
             Commanders
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             measure
             remisse
             ,
             not
             seeming
             prodigall
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             though
             resolutely
             adventurous
             ;
             and
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             love
             a
             man
             that
             is
             modestly
             valiant
             ,
             that
             stirres
             not
             till
             he
             must
             needs
             :
             for
             he
             that
             is
             conscious
             of
             his
             inward
             courage
             ,
             is
             confident
             to
             shew
             it
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             will
             ;
             but
             a
             man
             prodigall
             of
             life
             ,
             oft-times
             indangers
             himselfe
             and
             others
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             have
             courage
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             ,
             he
             lacks
             wit
             and
             discretion
             to
             bring
             them
             off
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             eminent
             danger
             .
             And
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             as
             I
             condemne
             him
             that
             runnes
             away
             first
             ,
             I
             cannot
             allow
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             out
             of
             ostentation
             ,
             will
             stay
             after
             all
             his
             Camerades
             are
             gone
             ,
             till
             he
             yeeld
             himselfe
             prisoner
             ,
             or
             die
             unnecessarily
             there
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             preserved
             himselfe
             with
             honour
             for
             a
             better
             occasion
             .
             I
             have
             also
             observed
             ,
             that
             a
             base
             fellow
             hath
             been
             killed
             running
             away
             ,
             when
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             stood
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             came
             off
             with
             credit
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             also
             remarke
             the
             invincible
             courage
             and
             resolution
             of
             that
             worthy
             Gentleman
             Lievtenant
             Rosse
             ,
             who
             having
             lost
             his
             legge
             ,
             wished
             for
             a
             woodden
             or
             Treen
             legge
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             the
             example
             of
             pittie
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             indued
             with
             such
             courage
             ,
             and
             Christian
             resolution
             ,
             had
             not
             time
             in
             the
             warfare
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             the
             world
             greater
             proofe
             of
             his
             valour
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             must
             condemne
             those
             arrogant
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             contemne
             God
             and
             Fate
             ,
             that
             while
             as
             being
             on
             service
             ,
             and
             being
             hurt
             ,
             may
             retire
             with
             credit
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             will
             be
             so
             foolishly
             valiant
             ,
             as
             to
             stay
             on
             a
             second
             hurt
             ,
             worse
             than
             the
             first
             ;
             as
             became
             that
             day
             of
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             kindred
             ,
             who
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             Arme
             with
             a
             musket
             bullet
             ,
             would
             not
             at
             my
             desire
             retire
             ,
             but
             slighting
             his
             wound
             stayed
             on
             service
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             shot
             dead
             in
             the
             head
             .
             
               David
               Monro
            
             Ensigne
             ,
             being
             shot
             through
             the
             body
             
             above
             the
             left
             pappe
             ,
             went
             a
             little
             aside
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             drest
             ,
             and
             returned
             againe
             to
             his
             Station
             ,
             keeping
             his
             Colours
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             till
             night
             ,
             before
             the
             enemy
             ,
             never
             fainting
             with
             his
             wound
             ,
             an
             example
             of
             rare
             courage
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             strength
             of
             bodie
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             ever
             thereafter
             keepe
             bed
             or
             lodging
             one
             houre
             ,
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             di●
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             former
             distractions
             amongst
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             were
             taken
             away
             ,
             having
             been
             companions
             of
             equall
             danger
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             made
             them
             love
             one
             ano●her
             the
             better
             ever
             after
             :
             for
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             ,
             helped
             Lievetenant
             colonell
             Seaton
             ,
             being
             shot
             ,
             
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             march
             two
             dayes
             before
             fallen
             horribly
             out
             :
             which
             verifies
             the
             
               Scots
               Proverbe
               ,
               Dogges
               will
               part
               Swine
               ,
            
             and
             make
             them
             agree
             amongst
             themselves
             .
             We
             see
             oft-times
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             are
             feeblest
             themselves
             ,
             are
             most
             ready
             to
             speake
             Derogatively
             of
             others
             .
             Here
             I
             might
             inferre
             divers
             instances
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             inferre
             ,
             and
             onely
             point
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             a
             little
             at
             those
             unluckie
             dispositions
             ,
             that
             cannot
             endure
             any
             but
             themselves
             to
             be
             well
             thought
             of
             ,
             for
             if
             one
             be
             justly
             praised
             ,
             or
             advanced
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             vertue
             ,
             they
             will
             presently
             dismount
             his
             vertues
             ,
             and
             stabbe
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             obnubilating
             his
             brightest
             glory
             ,
             with
             a
             Butt
             of
             Detraction
             bred
             of
             envie
             ,
             nastie
             indeficient
             minds
             devising
             spots
             ,
             where
             they
             find
             them
             not
             ,
             a
             base
             office
             to
             make
             his
             tongue
             whip
             a
             worthy
             man.
             If
             I
             knew
             vice
             in
             another
             ,
             I
             would
             nobly
             shew
             my
             charitie
             in
             conc●aling
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             absent
             ;
             if
             present
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             flatter
             :
             for
             the
             valiant
             man
             his
             tongue
             is
             ever
             the
             greatest
             coward
             in
             absence
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             deprave
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             absent
             ,
             with
             a
             viperous
             Tongue
             :
             Therefore
             my
             advice
             were
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             to
             doe
             like
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             to
             learne
             somewhat
             by
             thine
             enemies
             outrage
             ,
             as
             King
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             learned
             well
             the
             lesson
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             thanked
             his
             enemies
             for
             their
             outrage
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             afterwards
             the
             more
             wise
             ,
             more
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             more
             setled
             :
             for
             nothing
             gives
             a
             man
             more
             good
             experience
             ,
             than
             warres
             ,
             lawes
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             detraction
             :
             And
             for
             Detraction
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             so
             wise
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             made
             the
             marke
             for
             Calumniators
             to
             shoot
             at
             ,
             let
             them
             shoot
             ,
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             hard
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             pierce
             me
             .
             Being
             armed
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             care
             for
             their
             shooting
             ,
             for
             though
             it
             sometime
             take
             ●oo●
             in
             the
             eares
             of
             some
             hearers
             ,
             yet
             thy
             comfort
             should
             be
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             ,
             he
             shall
             kill
             himselfe
             ,
             soone
             or
             late
             ,
             as
             the
             poysonable
             birth
             kils
             the
             mother
             :
             and
             such
             fellows
             should
             be
             punished
             ,
             as
             theeves
             :
             seeing
             the
             one
             bereaves
             men
             but
             of
             their
             substance
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             bereaves
             them
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             dearest
             friends
             also
             .
             And
             he
             should
             be
             holden
             as
             such
             a
             one
             himselfe
             ,
             till
             he
             brought
             his
             evidence
             ;
             as
             the
             custome
             was
             of
             old
             :
             and
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             never
             found
             better
             remedie
             against
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             disdaine
             them
             ,
             as
             coming
             about
             the
             eares
             of
             a
             deafe
             man
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             heare
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             found
             to
             be
             the
             best
             bridle
             ,
             to
             curbe
             their
             tongues
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             end
             he
             would
             hold
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             turne
             his
             tongue
             another
             way
             :
             but
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             the
             tongue
             of
             a
             Calumniatour
             hath
             sometimes
             offended
             me
             ,
             and
             grieved
             me
             much
             ,
             but
             they
             profited
             me
             ,
             in
             making
             me
             the
             more
             circumspect
             and
             diligent
             ,
             in
             thinking
             on
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             might
             conserve
             my
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ,
             to
             be
             avenged
             on
             them
             .
             And
             with
             the
             Proverbe
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             things
             that
             grieve
             us
             ,
             should
             lead
             us
             to
             repentance
             ,
             seeing
             that
             which
             destroyes
             ,
             instructs
             ;
             and
             God
             oft-times
             ,
             cleanses
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             by
             the
             outward
             ,
             by
             the
             contrary
             course
             ,
             leading
             us
             to
             our
             wished
             for
             Harbour
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             such
             great
             discommoditie
             ,
             but
             brings
             commoditie
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             are
             stinged
             by
             Scorpions
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             it
             be
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             hurt
             being
             cured
             by
             convenient
             remedies
             ,
             it
             brings
             fruit
             with
             advantage
             ,
             as
             experience
             hath
             taught
             ,
             neither
             Flie
             ,
             Bee
             ,
             nor
             Wasp
             can
             harme
             those
             thus
             cured
             .
          
           
             
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             point
             of
             Detraction
             ,
             men
             should
             be
             circumspect
             ,
             what
             to
             determine
             of
             other
             mens
             actions
             ,
             being
             on
             service
             :
             for
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             of
             hot
             service
             ,
             no
             man
             doth
             remember
             the
             halfe
             of
             his
             owne
             actions
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             remarke
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             except
             some
             
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             remember
             .
             Therefore
             we
             should
             be
             loath
             unnecessarily
             to
             bring
             our selves
             in
             question
             ,
             in
             speaking
             evill
             of
             others
             :
             for
             commonly
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             cowards
             ,
             or
             feeble
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             in
             action
             themselves
             ,
             see
             more
             than
             others
             that
             are
             better
             employed
             :
             yet
             the
             feeble
             man
             is
             ever
             readiest
             to
             detract
             ,
             for
             to
             prevent
             his
             owne
             insufficiency
             ,
             too
             well
             knowne
             to
             others
             .
             But
             after
             this
             dayes
             service
             ,
             our
             detractions
             ,
             and
             distractions
             also
             ,
             were
             almost
             taken
             away
             ,
             being
             companions
             of
             the
             like
             danger
             ,
             against
             our
             enemies
             :
             And
             I
             inferred
             this
             discourse
             of
             detraction
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             service
             commonly
             men
             doe
             speake
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             favour
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             as
             their
             envie
             carries
             them
             ;
             which
             fault
             as
             being
             too
             much
             in
             use
             in
             all
             estates
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             Souldiers
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             from
             my
             heart
             that
             it
             might
             be
             eschewed
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             want
             of
             circumspection
             in
             command
             ,
             especially
             over
             young
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             we
             had
             to
             command
             ,
             doe
             many
             times
             cause
             great
             inconveniences
             to
             follow
             ,
             as
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             blowing
             up
             of
             our
             powder
             ,
             whereby
             our
             Colonell
             was
             burnt
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             .
             Here
             I
             might
             speake
             somewhat
             of
             the
             hurt
             and
             inconveniency
             ,
             that
             doth
             happen
             many
             times
             by
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             powder
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             referre
             it
             to
             a
             fitter
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             I
             cannot
             here
             omit
             to
             speake
             somewhat
             of
             the
             resolution
             of
             some
             particular
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             hurt
             on
             this
             service
             .
             
               Hector
               Monro
            
             of
             Cool
             ,
             
             being
             shot
             through
             one
             of
             his
             feet
             ,
             was
             desired
             to
             goe
             off
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             time
             ,
             till
             first
             he
             had
             emptied
             his
             Bandeliers
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             before
             which
             time
             he
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             other
             foot
             also
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             not
             able
             to
             come
             off
             alone
             ,
             without
             helpe
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Camerades
             ,
             which
             helpt
             him
             off
             ,
             going
             farther
             with
             him
             than
             he
             thought
             needfull
             for
             his
             safetie
             ,
             or
             their
             credit
             ,
             he
             wished
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             discharge
             their
             duties
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             sufficiently
             done
             towards
             him
             .
             
               Hugh
               Murrey
            
             being
             desired
             in
             time
             of
             hot
             service
             ,
             to
             goe
             and
             take
             off
             his
             brother
             being
             killed
             ;
             he
             lacking
             powder
             said
             ,
             going
             towards
             his
             dead
             brother
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             emptie
             my
             brothers
             Bande●iers
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             mine
             owne
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             his
             enemies
             ,
             before
             I
             take
             him
             off
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             eye
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             wondrous
             favourably
             ,
             the
             Bullet
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             having
             come
             forth
             at
             his
             nose
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             though
             seeming
             incredible
             .
             This
             day
             also
             I
             observed
             an
             ill
             custome
             too
             common
             to
             all
             Generals
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             most
             use
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             desperate
             service
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             doe
             best
             serve
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             once
             they
             have
             experience
             of
             their
             valour
             ,
             they
             never
             omit
             to
             employ
             them
             on
             the
             most
             dangerous
             exploits
             ;
             and
             for
             reward
             ,
             they
             onely
             doe
             commend
             their
             valour
             ,
             when
             others
             are
             scarce
             remembred
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             see
             ,
             that
             on
             hot
             service
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             comfortable
             ,
             
             than
             the
             getting
             of
             a
             timely
             reliefe
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             get
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             for
             having
             long
             smarted
             under
             the
             mercy
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ,
             in
             hot
             service
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             Souldier
             was
             not
             able
             to
             handle
             his
             Musket
             for
             feare
             of
             burning
             ,
             having
             shot
             so
             oft
             ,
             till
             his
             shoulder
             did
             ake
             ;
             who
             can
             thinke
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             a
             one
             a
             reliefe
             was
             welcome
             :
             truely
             I
             thinke
             no
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             foot
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             but
             would
             gladly
             take
             it
             out
             :
             yet
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             here
             ,
             who
             would
             suffer
             to
             burne
             before
             they
             retired
             with
             disgrace
             ,
             or
             discredit
             ,
             their
             honour
             being
             so
             deare
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             best
             proofes
             a
             Souldier
             can
             inferre
             of
             his
             vali●●t
             courage
             ,
             are
             his
             wounds
             got
             
             with
             credit
             ,
             not
             running
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             exhortation
             a
             Leader
             can
             give
             common
             Souldiers
             is
             ,
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             couragious
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             without
             words
             ,
             with
             a
             signe
             ,
             some
             will
             follow
             him
             ,
             in
             imitating
             his
             example
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             are
             not
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             in
             extremitie
             of
             danger
             ,
             though
             I
             confesse
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             all
             dutie
             ,
             otherwise
             very
             obedient
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             to
             extremitie
             ,
             and
             then
             commonly
             they
             make
             a
             Cloake
             of
             discontentment
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             money
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             this
             day
             .
             Likewise
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             Horse-men
             are
             usefull
             many
             times
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             here
             ;
             yet
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             in
             their
             service
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             paralleld
             to
             foot
             :
             For
             at
             the
             in-taking
             of
             Townes
             ,
             and
             in
             hilly
             and
             mountainous
             Countries
             ,
             that
             are
             straight
             by
             nature
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             usefull
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             doe
             but
             little
             service
             ,
             yet
             for
             their
             great
             charges
             ,
             they
             are
             much
             harder
             to
             be
             entertained
             :
             Therefore
             my
             choice
             shall
             be
             ever
             ,
             as
             most
             credible
             to
             command
             on
             foote
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             were
             worthy
             to
             advise
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             a
             Generall
             following
             warres
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             him
             to
             esteeme
             more
             of
             his
             foot
             Officers
             ,
             than
             of
             his
             horse
             :
             then
             fewer
             should
             serve
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             and
             more
             on
             foote
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             Charges
             should
             be
             lesse
             ,
             his
             profit
             should
             be
             the
             more
             ,
             his
             Armie
             the
             stronger
             ,
             his
             Countrey
             lesse
             spoyl'd
             ,
             his
             contribution
             to
             maintaine
             his
             Armie
             ,
             the
             better
             payd
             ,
             his
             treasure
             richer
             ,
             his
             Victories
             more
             frequent
             ,
             and
             more
             durable
             ,
             his
             Conquest
             the
             better
             maintained
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             dare
             presume
             to
             affirme
             to
             be
             all
             true
             ,
             out
             of
             my
             little
             experience
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             I
             have
             served
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             heard
             one
             fault
             imputed
             to
             a
             body
             of
             foote
             ,
             I
             could
             instance
             ten
             defects
             in
             our
             Horsemens
             service
             :
             for
             the
             worst
             sort
             of
             them
             being
             too
             much
             given
             to
             plowndring
             ,
             makes
             them
             neglect
             their
             duties
             ,
             which
             fault
             also
             is
             too
             Common
             amongst
             many
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ;
             though
             I
             have
             knowne
             some
             honest
             men
             amongst
             them
             free
             from
             this
             imputation
             :
             and
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             Prince
             ,
             that
             must
             defend
             his
             Countrie
             ,
             by
             sea
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             noble
             Mr
             :
             the
             King
             of
             Dennarke
             was
             )
             I
             would
             advise
             him
             ,
             as
             unprofitable
             for
             his
             service
             and
             country
             ,
             not
             to
             encertaine
             strangers
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             so
             being
             their
             charges
             would
             far
             surmount
             the
             benefit
             that
             could
             redound
             by
             their
             service
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             the
             Rhinegrave
             his
             Regiment
             was
             the
             only
             Regiment
             under
             the
             King
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             did
             best
             service
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             praise
             worthy
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             by
             experience
             that
             those
             who
             fight
             best
             in
             occasions
             ,
             
             have
             ever
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             chance
             to
             suffer
             losse
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             to
             a
             retreat
             ,
             commonly
             they
             are
             most
             respected
             and
             come
             first
             off
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ever
             better
             to
             fight
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             timely
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             man
             to
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             as
             many
             were
             that
             morning
             after
             our
             retreat
             :
             and
             in
             occasions
             ,
             I
             rather
             choose
             to
             die
             honourably
             ,
             then
             to
             live
             and
             to
             be
             prisoner
             to
             a
             churlish
             fellow
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             would
             keepe
             me
             in
             perpetuall
             bondage
             ,
             as
             many
             brave
             men
             are
             kept
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             at
             my
             taking
             ,
             to
             be
             scurvely
             used
             ,
             being
             stript
             naked
             by
             a
             Villaine
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             if
             I
             lacked
             monies
             about
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             cut
             and
             carved
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             poorely
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             being
             naked
             without
             Armes
             to
             defend
             my selfe
             .
             My
             advise
             then
             is
             to
             him
             that
             cannot
             resolve
             to
             fight
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             resolve
             according
             to
             his
             station
             ,
             and
             charge
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             furnished
             of
             money
             ,
             not
             onely
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             to
             have
             money
             to
             the
             best
             in
             a
             sure
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             sure
             hands
             to
             maintaine
             him
             ,
             being
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             his
             ransome
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             let
             him
             resolve
             to
             remaine
             in
             perpetuall
             bondage
             ,
             except
             some
             noble
             friend
             or
             other
             have
             compassion
             on
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             I
             would
             advise
             all
             worthy
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Officers
             going
             on
             service
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             ,
             never
             to
             want
             some
             monies
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             chance
             to
             come
             as
             prisoners
             in
             undiscreete
             hands
             ,
             they
             may
             cast
             a
             bone
             in
             the
             doggs
             teeth
             ,
             to
             curry
             favour
             of
             the
             cruell
             curre
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             also
             observe
             here
             ,
             that
             continency
             is
             a
             vertue
             very
             necessary
             for
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             for
             abstaining
             from
             many
             inordinate
             appetites
             ,
             that
             followe
             his
             profession
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             suffer
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             nakednesse
             ,
             travell
             ,
             toyle
             ,
             heate
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             patiently
             ,
             never
             mutining
             for
             any
             defect
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             victory
             we
             can
             attaine
             unto
             ,
             to
             overcome
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             appetites
             .
             Likewise
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Generalls
             are
             very
             courteous
             to
             Cavaliers
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             neede
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             in
             
             making
             their
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             occasion
             once
             past
             ,
             oft
             times
             they
             do
             looke
             on
             Cavaliers
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             imployment
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             should
             teach
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             time
             with
             reason
             of
             their
             Masters
             also
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             might
             care
             the
             lesse
             for
             them
             (
             being
             strangers
             or
             forraigne
             Kings
             )
             while
             as
             ,
             they
             would
             disdaine
             them
             ,
             having
             still
             a
             sure
             retreate
             to
             their
             owne
             King
             ,
             and
             Master
             .
             Here
             also
             I
             found
             that
             a
             friend
             in
             neede
             was
             better
             then
             gold
             ,
             for
             had
             not
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             beene
             our
             friend
             we
             had
             bin
             left
             behinde
             at
             the
             passe
             ,
             and
             beene
             prisoners
             the
             next
             day
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             ever
             best
             to
             do
             well
             ,
             come
             after
             what
             may
             ;
             for
             vertue
             in
             despight
             of
             envy
             ,
             will
             not
             want
             a
             reward
             :
             And
             a
             stout
             Marriner
             that
             hath
             ridden
             out
             the
             storme
             with
             losse
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             this
             day
             ,
             rejoyces
             in
             the
             calme
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             said
             to
             merit
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             that
             hath
             fought
             valiantly
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             very
             necessary
             ,
             that
             at
             such
             service
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             carefull
             ,
             to
             bring
             off
             our
             Camerades
             bodies
             killed
             on
             service
             ,
             that
             died
             honourably
             before
             their
             enemies
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             honour
             ,
             in
             burying
             their
             bodies
             ,
             as
             becomes
             Christians
             .
             We
             are
             also
             tied
             in
             duety
             to
             our
             Camerades
             ,
             that
             were
             with
             us
             in
             danger
             ,
             if
             either
             they
             be
             wounded
             ,
             or
             mutilated
             ,
             to
             care
             for
             their
             safeties
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             lieth
             in
             our
             power
             :
             And
             we
             must
             not
             preferre
             the
             safety
             of
             our
             owne
             bodies
             ,
             to
             the
             publique
             weale
             of
             our
             Camerades
             ,
             and
             countrimen
             dead
             or
             living
             ,
             but
             we
             ought
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             our
             owne
             lives
             ,
             to
             bring
             off
             the
             dead
             and
             hurt
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             of
             this
             duety
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             President
             of
             Chassangue
             treating
             of
             the
             Iewes
             law
             ,
             that
             did
             command
             ,
             that
             the
             bodies
             of
             their
             dead
             enemies
             should
             not
             lie
             unburied
             .
             Caesar
             caused
             to
             be
             buried
             the
             head
             of
             his
             enemy
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             wept
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             reports
             in
             his
             fift
             booke
             ,
             and
             sixt
             Chapter
             .
             Hercules
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             bin
             
             the
             first
             that
             ordained
             to
             bury
             the
             bodies
             of
             those
             killed
             on
             service
             ,
             and
             David
             calls
             them
             blessed
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             thankefull
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             buried
             
               Saul
               .
               Indas
               Macchabie
            
             did
             cause
             to
             bury
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             enemy
             killed
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             restored
             unto
             the
             mother
             of
             Darius
             the
             dead
             bodie
             of
             her
             sonne
             ,
             Hanniball
             did
             burie
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             his
             enemy
             Marcellus
             ,
             as
             Valerius
             affirmes
             .
             It
             is
             also
             expedient
             ,
             for
             the
             common-weale
             ,
             that
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             dead
             be
             buried
             :
             and
             
               Leonard
               Darez
            
             reports
             that
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Alexander
            
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             did
             recommend
             their
             funeralls
             to
             their
             friends
             ,
             as
             Lievetenant
             Rosse
             did
             his
             to
             his
             Captaine
             and
             me
             ,
             which
             we
             performed
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             we
             could
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             .
             If
             Pagans
             had
             such
             regard
             to
             their
             burialls
             ,
             Christians
             should
             be
             more
             carefull
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             sometimes
             were
             the
             receptacles
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             immortall
             soule
             created
             to
             Gods
             owne
             Image
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             also
             I
             would
             report
             the
             commandement
             that
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             second
             chapter
             verse
             23.
             of
             the
             fourth
             booke
             of
             
               Esdras
               .
               Where
               thou
               findest
               the
               dead
               ,
               put
               them
               in
               the
               grave
            
             (
             with
             a
             certaine
             marke
             )
             
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               first
               seate
               in
               my
               resurrection
               :
            
             and
             the
             wise
             Ancients
             said
             ,
             men
             should
             looke
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             My
             exhortation
             then
             is
             to
             all
             my
             worthy
             countrimen
             ,
             and
             women
             ,
             that
             were
             interessed
             in
             our
             losses
             in
             this
             dayes
             service
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             these
             gentlemen
             ,
             and
             Cavaliers
             were
             borne
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             marked
             and
             ordained
             to
             die
             honourably
             ,
             fighting
             in
             the
             good
             cause
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             our
             Kings
             daughter
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             her
             distressed
             Royall
             Issue
             ,
             under
             the
             magnanimous
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             our
             Master
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             Majesties
             libertie
             ,
             did
             hazard
             not
             onely
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             his
             crowne
             ;
             let
             them
             then
             that
             are
             interessed
             ,
             as
             said
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             losse
             consider
             againe
             ,
             that
             they
             died
             with
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ,
             seeing
             they
             live
             eternally
             in
             their
             fame
             ,
             having
             laid
             downe
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             servants
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             their
             country
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Kings
             Royall
             Issue
             :
             It
             then
             became
             them
             well
             ,
             to
             have
             died
             standing
             .
             
             Therefore
             those
             mothers
             ,
             friends
             ,
             or
             Sisters
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             that
             mourne
             for
             them
             that
             live
             (
             after
             their
             death
             )
             in
             their
             fame
             ,
             and
             though
             their
             griefe
             be
             great
             ,
             let
             them
             shed
             no
             teares
             ,
             for
             feare
             it
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             became
             of
             that
             Ancient
             woman
             called
             Vicia
             ,
             mother
             to
             
               Futius
               Geminus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             killed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             having
             wept
             at
             the
             death
             of
             her
             sonne
             ,
             that
             had
             lost
             his
             life
             in
             the
             publique
             service
             ,
             as
             reporteth
             Tacitus
             in
             his
             6
             booke
             of
             his
             Annals
             ,
             and
             our
             Saviour
             in
             the
             Evangelist
             Saint
             Luke
             doth
             forbid
             the
             widdow
             to
             weepe
             for
             her
             sonne
             that
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             St.
             Paul
             writing
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             saith
             ,
             
               Brethren
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               ignorant
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               those
               that
               are
               asleepe
               ,
            
             to
             the
             end
             you
             do
             not
             over-mourne
             ,
             as
             those
             do
             ,
             that
             are
             without
             hope
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             let
             us
             forbeare
             all
             teares
             for
             those
             departed
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             should
             mourne
             ,
             let
             us
             mourne
             with
             teares
             ,
             even
             those
             most
             pretious
             teares
             for
             sinne
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Christian
             teares
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             shed
             from
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             us
             unto
             God
             ,
             those
             teares
             are
             as
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             hurt
             and
             wounded
             with
             the
             sense
             ,
             and
             feeling
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             before
             God
             these
             are
             the
             teares
             ,
             that
             drawe
             Gods
             mercy
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             David
             cried
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             36
             
               Psalme
               .
               Thou
               hast
               counted
               my
               wanderings
               ,
               and
               put
               my
               teares
               in
               thy
               bottle
               ,
               are
               they
               not
               in
               thy
               Register
               ?
            
             Therefore
             though
             we
             be
             grieved
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             friends
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             Yet
             ô
             God
             ,
             make
             us
             thankfull
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             our
             deliverance
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             rejoyce
             at
             our
             owne
             safety
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             Retreat
             from
             Owldenburg
             unto
             Assens
             in
             Denmarke
             by
             Sea.
             
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             past
             the
             day
             at
             Owldenburg
             ,
             the
             night
             (
             the
             friend
             of
             Cowards
             )
             coming
             on
             ,
             what
             we
             durst
             not
             have
             done
             by
             day
             ,
             being
             favoured
             by
             the
             mooneshine
             ,
             when
             all
             were
             wearied
             with
             hot
             service
             and
             toyle
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             begun
             to
             take
             rest
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             by
             their
             fires
             ,
             in
             the
             Leager
             all
             Guards
             relieved
             ,
             and
             centries
             set
             out
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             us
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             storme
             in
             a
             quiet
             calme
             ,
             we
             begin
             to
             take
             our
             retreat
             to
             the
             water
             :
             
             our
             Generall
             being
             full
             of
             feare
             and
             suspition
             goes
             before
             ,
             and
             our
             Colonell
             also
             ;
             we
             follow
             ,
             having
             the
             avant-Guard
             according
             to
             our
             Orders
             for
             going
             a
             ship-board
             ,
             which
             orders
             were
             willingly
             obeyed
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             danger
             was
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             that
             long
             before
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Sr.
             
               Patrick
               Mac-Gey
            
             and
             Captaine
             Forbesse
             being
             hurt
             had
             retired
             for
             their
             safeties
             towards
             the
             Isle
             of
             Feamor
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Denmark
             to
             be
             cured
             .
             I
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Major
             ,
             our
             Regiment
             orderly
             retiring
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             and
             my
             brother
             Obstell
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             companions
             in
             the
             day
             of
             danger
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             did
             march
             together
             leading
             off
             the
             Regiment
             to
             be
             secured
             ,
             and
             I
             bringing
             up
             the
             Reare
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             some
             other
             Officers
             ;
             we
             had
             no
             doubt
             of
             our
             safe
             retreate
             :
             the
             whole
             army
             being
             behind
             us
             made
             us
             halte
             the
             oftner
             ,
             taking
             paines
             to
             bring
             up
             our
             hurt
             and
             sicke
             men
             ;
             we
             marched
             but
             softly
             ,
             
               Py
               a
               Pyano
            
             :
             at
             last
             by
             ten
             a
             clocke
             of
             the
             night
             we
             arrived
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             in
             battell
             attending
             the
             Colonells
             command
             for
             shipping
             ,
             who
             had
             gone
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             Roade
             amongst
             the
             ships
             ,
             to
             provide
             shipping
             ,
             but
             could
             get
             no
             obedience
             ,
             the
             feare
             was
             so
             great
             amongst
             the
             marriners
             ;
             having
             heard
             the
             roaring
             and
             thundring
             of
             cannon
             and
             muskets
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             feare
             so
             possest
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             lacked
             hands
             to
             worke
             and
             hearts
             to
             obey
             :
             and
             the
             Colonell
             coming
             a
             shore
             without
             bringing
             of
             ships
             to
             receive
             us
             ,
             we
             made
             use
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             our
             Camerades
             the
             horsemen
             having
             come
             before
             us
             ,
             who
             ever
             begin
             confusion
             ,
             were
             without
             orders
             ,
             forcing
             ships
             to
             take
             in
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             possessed
             the
             whole
             Bulworke
             and
             shipping
             with
             their
             horse
             ,
             I
             asking
             my
             Colonells
             leave
             ,
             drew
             our
             whole
             Colours
             in
             front
             ,
             and
             our
             Pikes
             charged
             after
             them
             ;
             our
             musketiers
             drawne
             up
             in
             our
             reare
             by
             divisions
             ,
             fortifying
             our
             reare
             in
             case
             the
             Enemy
             should
             assault
             us
             in
             our
             Reare
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             advanced
             with
             our
             Colours
             alongst
             the
             peere
             ,
             our
             Pikes
             charged
             we
             cleered
             the
             Peere
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             suffring
             them
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             drowning
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             the
             Channell
             most
             shallow
             ,
             and
             advancing
             thus
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Peere
             ,
             we
             seazed
             upon
             one
             ship
             with
             some
             horses
             in
             it
             ,
             where
             we
             set
             our
             Colours
             ,
             and
             making
             that
             ship
             launch
             off
             a
             little
             from
             the
             shore
             for
             feare
             of
             being
             aground
             ,
             having
             mann'd
             the
             ship-boat
             with
             an
             Officer
             ,
             and
             some
             musketiers
             ,
             we
             sent
             to
             force
             other
             ships
             out
             of
             the
             Roade
             to
             launch
             in
             and
             serve
             us
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             Regiment
             were
             shipped
             except
             some
             Villaines
             ,
             who
             were
             gone
             a
             plundering
             in
             the
             Towne
             ;
             but
             not
             knowing
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             they
             stayed
             all
             night
             from
             us
             and
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             enemy
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Thus
             having
             shipped
             our
             men
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             quit
             our
             Horses
             and
             baggage
             :
             the
             Officers
             that
             were
             most
             diligent
             ,
             as
             Captaine
             Monro
             and
             my
             brother
             Obstell
             ,
             were
             busied
             the
             whole
             night
             ferrying
             souldiers
             from
             the
             shoare
             ,
             especially
             the
             sicke
             and
             wounded
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             helpe
             themselves
             :
             In
             the
             morning
             I
             shipped
             three
             boatefulls
             of
             wounded
             and
             sicke
             men
             ,
             till
             at
             the
             last
             I
             was
             beaten
             from
             the
             shoare
             by
             the
             enemies
             horsemen
             .
             And
             my
             Colonells
             ship
             being
             under
             saile
             layd
             up
             to
             the
             winde
             ,
             attending
             my
             comming
             with
             the
             last
             fraught
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             followed
             the
             Route
             of
             the
             fleete
             ,
             seeing
             the
             enemies
             Army
             drawne
             up
             in
             battell
             ,
             horse
             ,
             foote
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             our
             Army
             of
             Foote
             and
             horse
             opposite
             unto
             them
             ;
             where
             I
             did
             see
             six
             and
             thirty
             Cornets
             of
             horse
             ,
             being
             full
             troupes
             without
             loosing
             of
             one
             Pistoll
             give
             themselves
             prisoners
             in
             the
             enemies
             mercy
             ,
             whereof
             the
             most
             part
             tooke
             service
             :
             As
             also
             I
             did
             see
             above
             five
             Regiments
             of
             foote
             ,
             being
             forty
             Colours
             ,
             follow
             
             their
             examples
             ,
             rendring
             themselves
             and
             their
             colours
             without
             loosing
             of
             one
             musket
             .
             Iudge
             then
             ,
             judicious
             reader
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             sorrie
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             Army
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             glad
             of
             our
             owne
             safeties
             :
             I
             thinke
             we
             were
             ,
             and
             praised
             be
             God
             with
             no
             discredit
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             our
             Nation
             ;
             for
             none
             can
             be
             blamed
             that
             doth
             what
             he
             is
             commanded
             :
             thus
             following
             our
             course
             the
             third
             morning
             we
             arrived
             before
             Flinesborrie
             ,
             where
             our
             Randezvouz
             was
             appointed
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             a
             shoare
             for
             some
             victualls
             ,
             whereof
             we
             stood
             in
             great
             neede
             ,
             no
             man
             was
             blamed
             to
             provide
             for
             himselfe
             at
             such
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             Country
             was
             to
             be
             left
             to
             our
             enemies
             mercy
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             being
             there
             ,
             after
             hearing
             the
             certainty
             of
             his
             great
             losse
             ,
             resolved
             to
             secure
             Denmark
             ;
             having
             lost
             Holsten
             &
             Yewtland
             we
             got
             orders
             with
             expedition
             all
             of
             us
             to
             ship
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             forth
             our
             course
             unto
             Assens
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             promised
             to
             meete
             us
             to
             dispose
             further
             of
             us
             ,
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             and
             we
             making
             saile
             follow
             our
             course
             and
             orders
             .
             At
             our
             parting
             the
             Rhinegrave
             with
             his
             Regiment
             did
             come
             thither
             the
             enemy
             at
             his
             heeles
             ,
             and
             he
             at
             spurres
             following
             the
             King
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             gotten
             the
             passe
             made
             good
             betwixt
             Holsten
             ,
             and
             Yewtland
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             once
             safely
             arrived
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             the
             Rhinegrave
             quitting
             Yewtland
             unto
             the
             enemy
             follows
             the
             King
             unto
             Denmark
             :
             We
             landed
             at
             Assens
             of
             our
             Regiment
             eight
             hundred
             Souldiers
             besides
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             wounded
             and
             sicke
             men
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             in
             good
             quarters
             ,
             we
             rest
             us
             ,
             leaving
             the
             enemy
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             fat
             land
             of
             Holsten
             and
             Yewtland
             ,
             having
             a
             good
             broad
             and
             deepe
             fossey
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             we
             were
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             secured
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             HEre
             we
             see
             that
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             day
             ,
             is
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Kingdome
             :
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             Armie
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             Holsten
             and
             Yewtland
             ,
             so
             that
             here
             below
             we
             have
             no
             assured
             estate
             ,
             from
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Clowne
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             frequent
             examples
             in
             Histories
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             none
             of
             all
             estates
             to
             glory
             too
             much
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             peace
             ,
             or
             prosperitie
             ,
             as
             the
             Holsteners
             did
             :
             for
             though
             now
             thou
             be
             in
             peace
             and
             securitie
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             this
             day
             ,
             thou
             oughtst
             to
             looke
             unto
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             worst
             better
             than
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             discharge
             a
             part
             of
             my
             dutie
             to
             my
             Country-men
             and
             friends
             ,
             I
             minde
             here
             somewhat
             to
             touch
             the
             misery
             of
             man
             through
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             humane
             affaires
             .
             Isidore
             writes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             at
             Constantinople
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Coronation
             ,
             while
             as
             he
             sate
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             a
             Mason
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             presenting
             stones
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             choose
             which
             he
             would
             to
             make
             his
             Tombe
             of
             ,
             thereby
             putting
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             humane
             fragilitie
             .
             We
             reade
             also
             of
             a
             simple
             Citizen
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             became
             one
             of
             the
             most
             powerfull
             men
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             being
             thirtie
             yeares
             ,
             without
             interruption
             ,
             in
             great
             prosperitie
             ,
             tranquillitie
             and
             peace
             ,
             yea
             ever
             in
             the
             most
             dangerous
             time
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             raised
             to
             high
             honours
             and
             dignities
             ;
             this
             man
             thinking
             himselfe
             to
             be
             above
             the
             winde
             ,
             a
             whirle-winde
             of
             warres
             ,
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             came
             on
             him
             and
             his
             from
             Florence
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Millane
             ,
             his
             goods
             confiscated
             ,
             he
             was
             shut
             up
             in
             close
             prison
             ,
             and
             died
             miserably
             :
             the
             Venetians
             appropriating
             unto
             themselves
             all
             his
             money
             he
             had
             in
             Bancke
             .
          
           
           
             We
             reade
             also
             of
             one
             
               Francis
               Force
            
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             heaping
             up
             of
             wealth
             came
             to
             be
             made
             Duke
             of
             Millane
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             intitled
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italie
             ,
             being
             many
             yeares
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             chased
             from
             his
             goods
             ,
             as
             the
             Holsteners
             were
             then
             ,
             but
             having
             recovered
             his
             lands
             and
             goods
             againe
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             insolent
             and
             proud
             of
             his
             prosperitie
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             was
             kept
             till
             death
             in
             prison
             ;
             mockt
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             for
             his
             pride
             and
             greedinesse
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             Guicchardine
             in
             his
             seventh
             Booke
             in
             the
             157
             ,
             doth
             record
             of
             the
             Bentioles
             chased
             out
             of
             Bullon
             ,
             where
             they
             long
             were
             in
             peace
             ,
             the
             subjects
             of
             Millane
             being
             forbidden
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             died
             of
             griefe
             ,
             having
             never
             before
             tasted
             the
             Cup
             of
             adversitie
             :
             And
             so
             became
             of
             sundry
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             that
             for
             feare
             did
             send
             away
             their
             goods
             by
             shipping
             unto
             the
             Craggs
             of
             Norway
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             there
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             lost
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             owners
             afterward
             died
             of
             griefe
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             courage
             to
             undergoe
             patiently
             their
             Crosse.
             
               The
               Lord
               of
               his
               mercie
               preserve
               my
               Countrey
               and
               Friends
               from
               the
               like
               Visitation
               .
            
             Let
             no
             man
             therefore
             flatter
             himselfe
             with
             prosperitie
             ,
             riches
             ,
             or
             honour
             ,
             as
             Agapetus
             adviseth
             us
             in
             his
             
               Politique
               Aphorismes
            
             .
             All
             are
             borne
             alike
             ,
             come
             of
             dust
             ,
             our
             glory
             then
             should
             be
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             riches
             ,
             prosperitie
             ,
             or
             honours
             ;
             for
             we
             should
             esteeme
             of
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             ,
             praying
             his
             Majestie
             continually
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             us
             ,
             esteeming
             more
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             than
             of
             deceivable
             riches
             ,
             whereof
             the
             possession
             is
             uncertaine
             ,
             as
             was
             seene
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             both
             in
             Holsten
             and
             Yewtland
             ,
             their
             riches
             went
             faster
             away
             than
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             could
             have
             enjoyed
             them
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             others
             .
             Since
             therefore
             we
             can
             carry
             nothing
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             our
             good
             name
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             ever
             carefull
             of
             that
             ,
             discharging
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             may
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             our
             dutie
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             Heritage
             we
             cannot
             be
             robbed
             of
             ,
             though
             the
             world
             should
             turne
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             this
             magnanimous
             King
             his
             estate
             falling
             for
             his
             love
             to
             his
             
             Niece
             ,
             the
             distressed
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             her
             Children
             ,
             seeing
             her
             banished
             from
             her
             Kingdome
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             her
             enemies
             ,
             he
             hazards
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             Crowne
             and
             person
             ,
             to
             get
             her
             restored
             ,
             bringing
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             enemies
             within
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             fortune
             having
             crossed
             him
             abroad
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             this
             Magnanimous
             King
             was
             not
             dejected
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             couragious
             resolution
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             retiring
             to
             one
             corner
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             being
             naturally
             fortified
             with
             a
             broad
             graffe
             ,
             as
             the
             Isle
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             being
             strong
             of
             shipping
             ,
             having
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Britaine
             to
             friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             was
             carelesse
             of
             the
             Emperours
             forces
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             harme
             his
             Majestie
             more
             than
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             example
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             advantage
             our
             Soveraigne
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             of
             great
             Britaine
             ,
             hath
             over
             all
             forraigne
             Kings
             in
             Europe
             ,
             through
             the
             scituation
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             being
             mightie
             in
             power
             of
             men
             ,
             shipping
             ,
             and
             money
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             make
             warre
             abroad
             ,
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             safe
             Retreat
             ,
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             being
             Master
             at
             Sea
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             easily
             be
             ,
             terrifying
             his
             enemies
             with
             one
             Armie
             abroad
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Armie
             at
             Sea
             ,
             he
             can
             offend
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             retire
             when
             he
             list
             ,
             forcing
             all
             Europe
             to
             be
             in
             feare
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             in
             feare
             of
             none
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             .
             The
             Lord
             therefore
             preserve
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             his
             Children
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             from
             the
             power
             of
             forraigne
             enemies
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             a
             great
             part
             of
             my
             
             friends
             and
             Country-men
             were
             so
             farre
             addicted
             ,
             to
             seeke
             the
             restitution
             of
             her
             Majestie
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             her
             Royall
             Issue
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ;
             the
             warres
             then
             should
             never
             end
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             restored
             ,
             and
             I
             avenged
             of
             my
             friends
             bloud
             ,
             and
             mine
             owne
             ,
             shed
             in
             the
             quarrell
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             his
             Majesties
             circumspection
             ,
             in
             preventing
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             in
             coming
             by
             water
             unto
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             having
             beset
             all
             Finland
             with
             strong
             Garrisons
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             ,
             which
             kept
             strong
             guards
             ,
             and
             good
             watch
             by
             night
             and
             by
             day
             ,
             at
             such
             places
             on
             the
             Coast
             ,
             as
             was
             most
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             enemies
             over-setting
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             his
             Armie
             ,
             leaving
             but
             a
             few
             men
             in
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Townes
             ,
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             Coast
             ,
             which
             Garrisons
             his
             Majestie
             with
             shipping
             did
             often
             visite
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             hurt
             ,
             with
             strong
             parties
             ,
             retiring
             againe
             ,
             having
             done
             
             his
             exployt
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             in
             safetie
             .
             This
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             deserved
             to
             have
             been
             worthily
             thought
             of
             ,
             and
             well
             spoken
             of
             ,
             for
             his
             noble
             enterprizing
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             being
             Leader
             and
             Generall
             in
             so
             good
             a
             cause
             .
             And
             though
             the
             successe
             was
             not
             answerable
             ,
             I
             dare
             be
             bold
             to
             affirme
             ,
             it
             was
             none
             of
             his
             Majesties
             fault
             ,
             for
             his
             Majestie
             not
             onely
             bestowed
             much
             in
             advancing
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             did
             hazard
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Crowne
             in
             maintaining
             of
             it
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             there
             are
             alwayes
             some
             Cynicks
             ,
             that
             doe
             barke
             at
             his
             Majesties
             proceedings
             ,
             without
             reason
             ;
             where
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             no
             nor
             Kings
             themselves
             can
             escape
             the
             lash
             of
             censure
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             eschew
             to
             be
             traduced
             by
             the
             ignominious
             aspersions
             of
             the
             malevolent
             tongue
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             good
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             need
             not
             care
             what
             is
             said
             ;
             except
             the
             sayer
             put
             his
             name
             to
             his
             assertion
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             may
             be
             made
             to
             foote
             his
             Boule
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             unworthily
             to
             refuse
             it
             .
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             no
             Armour
             nor
             passe
             could
             remove
             the
             Generalls
             feare
             ;
             for
             having
             once
             imagined
             the
             enemies
             over-coming
             ,
             he
             was
             never
             fully
             setled
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             safe
             a
             ship-board
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             did
             see
             at
             this
             time
             that
             verified
             ,
             that
             when
             man
             distrusteth
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             just
             with
             God
             to
             leave
             man
             to
             himselfe
             :
             for
             after
             our
             Retreat
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             Roade
             ,
             the
             Generall
             ,
             being
             thronged
             in
             his
             owne
             Ship
             ▪
             could
             not
             command
             a
             Ship
             to
             transport
             his
             servants
             ,
             till
             I
             forced
             a
             Ship
             for
             his
             Excellencies
             service
             ;
             which
             should
             teach
             all
             men
             in
             Authoritie
             ,
             while
             they
             have
             command
             ,
             to
             command
             with
             discretion
             ,
             lest
             the
             wheele
             should
             turne
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             should
             be
             beholding
             to
             those
             ,
             whom
             before
             they
             commanded
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             see
             mutinous
             Souldiers
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             sooner
             than
             they
             thought
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             before
             those
             that
             call'd
             for
             money
             when
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             goe
             on
             service
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             I
             being
             a
             Ship-board
             did
             see
             them
             turne
             slaves
             unto
             their
             enemies
             being
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             robbed
             both
             of
             Cloaths
             and
             money
             ,
             and
             kept
             long
             in
             bondage
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             serve
             against
             their
             Conscience
             ,
             such
             was
             their
             folly
             in
             calling
             for
             money
             when
             it
             was
             no
             time
             to
             tell
             it
             .
             Having
             at
             this
             time
             left
             our
             horses
             and
             baggage
             to
             our
             enemies
             ,
             I
             observed
             somewhat
             on
             the
             love
             of
             men
             to
             those
             beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             beasts
             to
             their
             Masters
             ,
             as
             worth
             the
             noting
             ,
             to
             confirme
             the
             kindnesse
             that
             should
             be
             entertained
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             and
             men
             
             of
             one
             profession
             ;
             my
             brother
             Obstell
             ,
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             had
             a
             Horse
             of
             our
             owne
             Country-breed
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             noise
             and
             touch
             of
             Drumme
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             day
             on
             our
             march
             ,
             when
             his
             Master
             went
             a
             foote
             ,
             he
             unled
             followed
             the
             Drumme
             a
             little
             aside
             from
             the
             Company
             ,
             halting
             when
             they
             halted
             ,
             and
             moving
             when
             
             they
             moved
             fast
             or
             slow
             .
             Another
             Horse
             I
             left
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             
               Wismer
               Leager
            
             ,
             having
             rode
             out
             one
             day
             to
             a
             wood
             ,
             halfe
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Leager
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             cut
             timber
             ,
             leaving
             my
             Horse
             standing
             alone
             ,
             and
             my
             Cloake
             on
             my
             Saddle
             ,
             a
             Rutter
             coming
             by
             ,
             unknowne
             to
             me
             and
             my
             fellowes
             ,
             steales
             my
             Horse
             away
             ,
             who
             finding
             himselfe
             in
             strangers
             hands
             ,
             skips
             loose
             ,
             and
             runs
             to
             our
             Leager
             ,
             being
             chas't
             and
             hunted
             at
             by
             more
             than
             a
             hundred
             Horsemen
             ,
             out-runs
             them
             all
             unto
             the
             trenches
             ,
             and
             running
             through
             the
             Leager
             ,
             stands
             before
             my
             Tent
             ,
             my
             Camerades
             wondering
             what
             became
             of
             mee
             ,
             thinking
             I
             had
             been
             killed
             by
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             come
             and
             make
             search
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             finding
             me
             ,
             tell
             me
             of
             my
             Horse
             .
          
           
             These
             beasts
             I
             have
             remembred
             for
             their
             love
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             some
             particulars
             concerning
             the
             addresse
             ,
             fidelitie
             ,
             and
             bountie
             of
             some
             Horses
             whereof
             I
             have
             formerly
             read
             .
             Plinie
             protests
             their
             prayses
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             .
             We
             reade
             of
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             much
             redoubted
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             warres
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             spurres
             ,
             runne
             their
             Horses
             in
             middest
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             without
             a
             bridle
             to
             governe
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Battaile
             of
             
               Cannes
               ,
               Hanniball
            
             returning
             the
             next
             day
             on
             the
             place
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             to
             looke
             more
             narrowly
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             a
             Romane
             Knight
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             hearing
             the
             noise
             of
             people
             ,
             lifted
             up
             his
             head
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             have
             spokē
             ,
             but
             his
             voice
             failing
             ,
             died
             :
             with
             the
             last
             gaspe
             ,
             by
             Hanniball
             there
             roade
             a
             Numidian
             on
             that
             dead
             Knights
             Horse
             ,
             who
             knowing
             his
             Master
             ,
             begun
             to
             move
             his
             eares
             ,
             to
             bray
             ,
             and
             to
             leape
             ,
             and
             rebound
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             till
             he
             casts
             the
             Numidian
             to
             ground
             ,
             runnes
             through
             the
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             stands
             before
             his
             dead
             Master
             ,
             and
             leaning
             downe
             his
             necke
             and
             shoulders
             ,
             sheweth
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             that
             his
             Master
             should
             leape
             on
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             Hanniball
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             .
             We
             reade
             also
             in
             the
             warres
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1176
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxon
             forced
             by
             Armes
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             giving
             the
             Emperour
             for
             pledges
             of
             their
             fidelitie
             ,
             two
             yong
             Princes
             ,
             Sonnes
             to
             a
             Marquesse
             ,
             which
             were
             carefully
             kept
             in
             a
             Castle
             ,
             that
             was
             very
             strong
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             whereof
             moved
             by
             Compassion
             ,
             and
             wonne
             by
             some
             presents
             ,
             suffered
             them
             sometimes
             to
             goe
             abroad
             to
             take
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             to
             ride
             their
             Horses
             thereabout
             :
             The
             Captaine
             going
             a
             hunting
             ,
             takes
             these
             young
             youths
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             prey
             found
             and
             hunted
             ,
             shee
             is
             followed
             by
             all
             ,
             not
             thinking
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             :
             The
             youths
             spurring
             hard
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             follow
             their
             course
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             where
             they
             request
             a
             Fisherman
             to
             transport
             them
             in
             his
             little
             Cane
             or
             Boate
             to
             Mentz
             ,
             offering
             him
             their
             little
             scarlet
             Cloakes
             for
             pay
             :
             The
             Fisherman
             helpes
             them
             from
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             takes
             them
             in
             his
             Boate
             ,
             and
             rowes
             downe
             the
             River
             ,
             their
             Horses
             swimming
             after
             them
             to
             Mentz
             ,
             where
             they
             and
             their
             Horses
             were
             graciously
             welcomed
             .
          
           
             Plinie
             writes
             ,
             that
             Horses
             wept
             at
             their
             Masters
             deaths
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             the
             Horse
             of
             Caesar
             wept
             :
             foretelling
             his
             Masters
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             the
             gentle
             Reader
             could
             adde
             somewhat
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             if
             he
             listed
             ,
             but
             thus
             ●arre
             to
             animate
             Christians
             to
             love
             ,
             respect
             ,
             and
             cherish
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             kill
             and
             backbite
             them
             ,
             as
             too
             many
             are
             too
             ready
             to
             detract
             from
             others
             ,
             to
             adde
             to
             themselves
             :
             a
             wrong
             way
             ;
             for
             honour
             is
             
             compared
             well
             to
             a
             chaste
             Maide
             ,
             that
             will
             never
             love
             them
             who
             would
             ravish
             her
             ,
             but
             being
             courted
             shee
             may
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             that
             dutie
             I
             owe
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             that
             worthy
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             a
             worthy
             ,
             Cavalier
             ,
             of
             famous
             
             memory
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             being
             a
             worthy
             valourous
             sonne
             ,
             descended
             of
             a
             valiant
             Father
             .
             This
             young
             Gentleman
             being
             deadly
             wounded
             on
             service
             ,
             and
             with
             hazard
             brought
             unto
             our
             Ship
             ,
             within
             two
             dayes
             dyed
             .
             Likewise
             a
             Gentleman
             borne
             in
             the
             Isles
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             called
             
               Alexander
               Mac-Worche
            
             ,
             being
             wounded
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             shot
             in
             the
             arme
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Horsemen
             shooting
             at
             him
             with
             Pistols
             ,
             he
             leapes
             from
             the
             shoare
             ,
             with
             his
             cloathes
             on
             ,
             notwithstanding
             those
             wounds
             ,
             and
             swimmes
             to
             my
             Cosen
             Captaine
             Monro
             his
             Boate
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             in
             died
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             lamented
             for
             of
             his
             Camerades
             ,
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             great
             hope
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             also
             observe
             here
             ,
             the
             inconvenience
             that
             happens
             to
             many
             brave
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             given
             to
             plundering
             ,
             gathering
             together
             a
             little
             bootie
             for
             spending
             ,
             which
             brings
             them
             commonly
             into
             their
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             their
             punishment
             being
             farre
             more
             grievous
             ,
             than
             their
             purchase
             was
             delightfull
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             thinke
             ,
             the
             Guilt
             is
             worse
             than
             the
             punishment
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             I
             will
             onely
             here
             inferre
             one
             Story
             .
             A
             Pythagorian
             bought
             a
             paire
             of
             shooes
             upon
             trust
             ,
             the
             shooe-maker
             dyes
             ,
             the
             Philosopher
             is
             glad
             ,
             and
             thinks
             them
             gaine
             ,
             but
             a
             while
             after
             his
             Conscience
             touches
             him
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             perpetuall
             chider
             ,
             he
             repaires
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             casts
             in
             his
             money
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               There
               take
               thy
               due
               ,
               thou
               livest
               to
               me
               ,
               though
               dead
               to
               all
               besides
               .
            
             Certainly
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             ill
             gotten
             gaines
             are
             farre
             worse
             than
             
             losses
             with
             preserved
             honestie
             .
             These
             grieve
             but
             once
             ,
             the
             others
             are
             continually
             grating
             upon
             our
             quiet
             ,
             and
             he
             diminishes
             his
             owne
             contentment
             ,
             that
             would
             adde
             unto
             it
             by
             unlawfulnesse
             ;
             for
             looking
             onely
             to
             the
             beginning
             ,
             he
             thinkes
             not
             of
             the
             end
             .
             But
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             if
             plundering
             ,
             or
             making
             of
             bootie
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             be
             excusable
             for
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             circumstances
             .
             Our
             friends
             being
             forced
             to
             quit
             their
             Countrey
             and
             their
             goods
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             before
             it
             should
             inrich
             the
             enemy
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             amisse
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             or
             destroy
             it
             either
             with
             fire
             or
             water
             ,
             before
             it
             were
             profitable
             to
             our
             enemies
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             point
             onely
             I
             doe
             allow
             of
             this
             bootie
             making
             ,
             providing
             it
             doe
             not
             hinder
             men
             from
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             duties
             ,
             in
             time
             and
             place
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             our
             best
             goods
             ,
             being
             impediments
             to
             the
             discharge
             of
             our
             honest
             dutie
             in
             our
             calling
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             throwne
             away
             .
             And
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             ,
             a
             few
             bookes
             left
             by
             my
             friends
             ,
             which
             mine
             enemy
             might
             have
             burnt
             ,
             was
             all
             the
             bootie
             that
             ever
             I
             made
             :
             neither
             doe
             I
             repent
             me
             of
             my
             neglect
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             having
             seene
             many
             make
             bootie
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             the
             happinesse
             to
             enjoy
             it
             long
             .
             His
             Majesties
             care
             ,
             in
             fore-seeing
             the
             safetie
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             merits
             praise
             :
             for
             by
             the
             preservation
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             like
             a
             skilfull
             Gamester
             ,
             recovered
             againe
             all
             that
             he
             lost
             .
             Therefore
             we
             ought
             never
             to
             grieve
             for
             any
             thing
             past
             ,
             but
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             alwayes
             .
             And
             he
             spake
             well
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             
               He
               that
               hath
               himselfe
               hath
               lost
               nothing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             eight
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             Quartring
             and
             Mustring
             in
             Fune
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Colonels
             going
             for
             a
             Recreute
             unto
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             HAving
             happily
             arrived
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             at
             Assens
             in
             Funland
             ,
             our
             Colonell
             goes
             a
             shoare
             to
             understand
             of
             his
             Majesties
             will
             and
             command
             ,
             and
             being
             graciously
             welcomed
             ,
             is
             made
             to
             dine
             at
             his
             Majesties
             Table
             :
             after
             dinner
             his
             Majestie
             discharging
             then
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             Generall
             Quarter-Master
             ,
             who
             wrote
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             the
             names
             of
             the
             dorpes
             ordained
             for
             our
             Quarters
             :
             as
             also
             did
             appoint
             a
             faire
             Hoffe
             ,
             to
             receive
             all
             our
             wounded
             and
             sicke
             men
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             be
             entertained
             together
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             cured
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             graciously
             ordained
             skilfull
             Chirurgians
             ,
             diligently
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             being
             an
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             ,
             besides
             Officers
             ;
             then
             we
             got
             orders
             to
             land
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             up
             in
             a
             convenient
             part
             ,
             till
             our
             sicke
             and
             wounded
             were
             first
             directed
             to
             quarters
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             appoint
             our
             Watch
             (
             viz.
             )
             two
             Companies
             to
             watch
             at
             Assens
             ,
             then
             having
             gotten
             Waggons
             ,
             for
             transporting
             of
             our
             Colonels
             baggage
             and
             spare
             Armes
             ,
             the
             severall
             Companies
             Quarters
             dealt
             out
             ,
             the
             Furriers
             sent
             before
             ,
             to
             divide
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             every
             Company
             led
             by
             their
             owne
             guids
             ,
             we
             marched
             off
             severally
             ,
             by
             Companies
             ,
             as
             our
             severall
             wayes
             did
             lie
             unto
             our
             Quarters
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             rest
             for
             our
             former
             toyle
             ,
             and
             good
             entertainment
             for
             our
             spare
             dyet
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             we
             were
             all
             sufficiently
             refreshed
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             an
             enemy
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             our
             Watches
             were
             duely
             and
             orderly
             kept
             ,
             and
             relieved
             ●y
             course
             ,
             every
             second
             night
             :
             then
             Orders
             were
             given
             by
             the
             Commissaries
             to
             give
             in
             our
             Rolles
             ,
             for
             mustering
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             might
             know
             ,
             what
             losse
             we
             had
             sustained
             on
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             that
             served
             well
             might
             be
             rewarded
             :
             we
             mustered
             sicke
             and
             whole
             neere
             nine
             hundred
             men
             under
             Armes
             ,
             besides
             Officers
             ,
             having
             lost
             on
             service
             ,
             foure
             hundred
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             killed
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             our
             retreate
             .
             Before
             our
             coming
             to
             muster
             ,
             Newes
             was
             come
             to
             his
             Majestie
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bredenberg
             in
             
               Holsten
               ,
               Stathoulder
               ,
               Ransowe
            
             his
             chiefe
             residence
             ,
             where
             Major
             Dumbarre
             did
             command
             ,
             and
             was
             killed
             .
             The
             particulars
             of
             this
             service
             I
             referre
             to
             the
             next
             Dutie
             discharged
             .
          
           
             The
             Major
             being
             killed
             ,
             I
             having
             discharged
             the
             duty
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             by
             my
             Colonels
             respect
             to
             me
             and
             his
             Majesties
             favour
             ,
             I
             had
             Patent
             given
             me
             ,
             under
             his
             Majesties
             hand
             and
             Seale
             ,
             as
             Major
             to
             the
             Regiment
             :
             as
             likewise
             Captaine
             Lermond
             his
             company
             then
             at
             Luckstad
             ,
             being
             vacant
             ,
             through
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Captaine
             at
             Hamburgh
             ,
             was
             also
             disposed
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             orders
             were
             given
             unto
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             that
             mustred
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Patent
             to
             place
             me
             ,
             as
             Sergeant-Major
             over
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             all
             duely
             obeyed
             by
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             the
             Drummer
             Major
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Drummers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             being
             commanded
             ,
             beate
             a
             bancke
             in
             head
             of
             the
             Regiment
             .
             The
             Commissary
             having
             his
             Majesties
             Patent
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             makes
             a
             speech
             ,
             signifying
             his
             Majesties
             will
             unto
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             contradiction
             placed
             me
             Segeant
             Major
             ,
             and
             delivering
             me
             my
             Patent
             takes
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             as
             the
             Colonell
             did
             ,
             Lievetenant-Colonell
             with
             the
             whole
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             wishing
             me
             joy
             ,
             with
             the
             generall
             applause
             of
             the
             whole
             Soldateska
             ,
             which
             ceremony
             ended
             ,
             
             the
             Regiment
             marched
             off
             ,
             by
             companies
             unto
             their
             severall
             quarters
             as
             before
             ;
             The
             Colonell
             conveyed
             by
             his
             Officers
             unto
             his
             quarters
             ,
             the
             Officers
             were
             appointed
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             meete
             at
             the
             Colonells
             quarter
             to
             receive
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             further
             of
             the
             Colonells
             resolution
             ,
             concerning
             the
             standing
             of
             the
             Regiment
             .
             At
             their
             returne
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             received
             two
             monthes
             pay
             for
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             one
             moneths
             pay
             for
             the
             Soldateska
             ,
             with
             promise
             of
             winter
             clothes
             .
             But
             the
             Souldiers
             coming
             into
             a
             good
             fat
             soyle
             ,
             clad
             themselves
             honestly
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             want
             commisse
             clothes
             ;
             Yet
             none
             of
             us
             could
             say
             ,
             but
             we
             served
             a
             liberall
             ,
             and
             a
             bountifull
             Master
             :
             the
             money
             first
             payed
             by
             the
             Commissaries
             ,
             they
             give
             orders
             in
             his
             Majesties
             name
             for
             keeping
             of
             good
             discipline
             over
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Boores
             should
             not
             complaine
             on
             the
             Souldiers
             Isolencie
             ,
             which
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             use
             ,
             getting
             willingly
             from
             the
             Boores
             both
             meate
             ,
             and
             mony
             ,
             with
             some
             clothes
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             there
             were
             alwayes
             amongst
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             some
             churlish
             Rascalls
             ,
             that
             caused
             complaints
             to
             be
             heard
             which
             made
             our
             proforce
             or
             Gavileger
             get
             company
             and
             money
             ,
             for
             discharging
             his
             duety
             :
             for
             neither
             Officer
             ,
             nor
             Souldier
             escaped
             due
             punishment
             ,
             that
             was
             once
             complained
             on
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             his
             Majestie
             was
             satisfied
             with
             justice
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             offended
             .
             Thus
             continuing
             in
             our
             duety
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             anew
             doth
             Capitulate
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             bringing
             over
             from
             Scotland
             a
             thousand
             men
             to
             recreute
             the
             Regiment
             .
             Officers
             were
             appointed
             
             of
             every
             company
             to
             go
             for
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             Captaines
             went
             themselves
             ,
             leaving
             their
             Lievetenants
             in
             their
             absence
             to
             command
             their
             companies
             .
             The
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             taking
             a
             fore-loofe
             ,
             did
             go
             unto
             Holland
             :
             I
             being
             left
             to
             command
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             and
             his
             Captaines
             
               Sr.
               Patrick
               Mac-Gey
            
             ,
             Captaine
             Anna●e
             ,
             Captaine
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             ,
             Captaine
             Forbesse
             ,
             Captaine
             Sinclaire
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             
               Robert
               Stewart
            
             ,
             the
             Barron
             of
             Fowles
             followed
             them
             in
             the
             spring
             ,
             for
             leavying
             a
             company
             also
             .
             They
             being
             gone
             ,
             I
             was
             commanded
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             take
             orders
             from
             Generall
             Major
             Slamersdorph
             then
             resident
             at
             Odensee
             in
             Funeland
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             after
             their
             going
             away
             ,
             commanded
             me
             to
             take
             my
             quarters
             in
             Assens
             ,
             where
             we
             kept
             our
             watch
             ,
             seeing
             that
             part
             of
             the
             country
             was
             most
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             enemies
             pursute
             ;
             where
             I
             had
             question
             with
             the
             Major
             of
             the
             Rhinegraves
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             ,
             who
             should
             give
             out
             the
             orders
             in
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             did
             bring
             an
             emulation
             betwixt
             our
             Souldiers
             and
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             severall
             rancounters
             had
             in
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             three
             or
             foure
             on
             each
             side
             were
             killed
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             disorder
             ,
             the
             Generall
             Major
             with
             some
             other
             associats
             came
             to
             Assens
             and
             held
             a
             Councell
             of
             warre
             ,
             the
             businesse
             considered
             ,
             the
             Major
             of
             Horse
             is
             removed
             to
             another
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             Rut-master
             Cratsten
             is
             put
             with
             his
             Troupes
             in
             Assens
             ,
             and
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Garrison
             was
             given
             unto
             me
             .
             Notwithstanding
             whereof
             our
             enmity
             with
             the
             horsemen
             did
             continue
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             Rhinegrave
             himselfe
             had
             given
             orders
             to
             his
             whole
             Officers
             ,
             examplarily
             to
             punish
             those
             insolent
             Rutters
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             found
             to
             live
             otherwise
             then
             brethren
             with
             the
             whole
             Scots
             Regiment
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             that
             time
             the
             coldnesse
             removed
             ,
             we
             lived
             at
             more
             quiet
             during
             my
             being
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             eighth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             here
             we
             may
             see
             the
             wisdome
             and
             magnanimity
             of
             this
             King
             not
             cast
             downe
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             halfe
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             but
             preventing
             his
             further
             losse
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             with
             expedition
             ,
             drawes
             himselfe
             and
             the
             remnant
             escaped
             of
             his
             Army
             within
             Denmark
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             for
             a
             second
             fitter
             opportunity
             ;
             As
             also
             to
             encourage
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             through
             feare
             ,
             were
             on
             the
             flight
             by
             water
             unto
             other
             Nations
             ,
             carrying
             their
             substance
             with
             them
             ,
             feare
             comming
             unawares
             ,
             having
             heard
             of
             their
             Kings
             losse
             and
             overthrow
             abroade
             ,
             fame
             dispersing
             the
             rumours
             of
             the
             losse
             ,
             
             much
             worse
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             the
             people
             were
             so
             afraid
             ,
             and
             so
             fearefull
             ,
             that
             they
             enjoyed
             nothing
             without
             a
             frighted
             minde
             ,
             no
             not
             their
             sleepe
             :
             they
             trembled
             at
             the
             present
             miseries
             that
             might
             but
             come
             ,
             they
             were
             anticipated
             in
             a
             more
             horrid
             habit
             ,
             then
             any
             enemy
             could
             put
             them
             unto
             ,
             meeting
             with
             evill
             before
             it
             came
             ,
             making
             things
             but
             probable
             as
             certaine
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             may
             sit
             even
             in
             a
             boate
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             no
             danger
             ,
             yet
             through
             feare
             stirring
             ,
             he
             may
             drowne
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             often
             in
             battell
             that
             the
             valiant
             man
             constantly
             keeping
             his
             ranke
             ,
             doth
             live
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             feeble
             coward
             by
             stooping
             thinking
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             loses
             it
             ;
             when
             the
             brave
             soule
             knowes
             no
             trembling
             .
             Caesar
             spake
             like
             Caesar
             ,
             when
             he
             bad
             the
             Marriners
             feare
             nothing
             .
             And
             this
             invincible
             and
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             though
             ruffled
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             yet
             he
             encourages
             his
             subjects
             ,
             by
             exhorting
             them
             to
             feare
             nothing
             ,
             going
             at
             all
             times
             himselfe
             betwixt
             them
             and
             all
             dangers
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             first
             many
             times
             ingaged
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             coming
             off
             ,
             casting
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             through
             his
             valour
             ,
             a
             kinde
             of
             honour
             upon
             God
             ;
             believing
             in
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             casting
             himselfe
             in
             danger
             ,
             trusting
             and
             confiding
             in
             his
             care
             onely
             .
             Not
             like
             an
             unworthy
             coward
             that
             ecliples
             his
             sufficiency
             ,
             unworthily
             doubting
             that
             God
             will
             bring
             him
             off
             ,
             unjustly
             accusing
             God
             ,
             his
             power
             or
             his
             will
             ,
             making
             himselfe
             his
             owne
             Saviour
             ,
             he
             becomes
             his
             owne
             confounder
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             magnanimous
             King
             setting
             his
             care
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             using
             the
             lawfull
             meanes
             ,
             for
             his
             country
             ,
             and
             kingdomes
             preservation
             ,
             winning
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             establisheth
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             Throne
             in
             despight
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             Here
             also
             I
             have
             observed
             that
             good
             service
             done
             to
             a
             noble
             and
             liberall
             Master
             ,
             as
             this
             King
             was
             ,
             cannot
             be
             without
             reward
             :
             Therefore
             let
             the
             servant
             deserve
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             will
             recompence
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             such
             a
             just
             Master
             as
             we
             served
             ,
             where
             both
             loved
             each
             others
             ,
             for
             their
             generous
             worthinesse
             .
             Who
             ever
             then
             is
             a
             servant
             ,
             if
             he
             suppose
             his
             lot
             hard
             ,
             let
             him
             thinke
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             that
             service
             is
             nothing
             els
             but
             a
             free
             mans
             calling
             ,
             and
             comfort
             himselfe
             with
             the
             example
             of
             Kings
             ,
             that
             are
             but
             servants
             (
             though
             more
             splendid
             )
             for
             the
             common-weale
             ;
             and
             as
             this
             King
             our
             royall
             Master
             served
             for
             his
             country
             ,
             let
             us
             that
             are
             servants
             serving
             strangers
             serve
             truely
             where
             we
             serve
             ,
             for
             our
             countries
             credit
             ,
             our
             owne
             weale
             ,
             and
             our
             eternall
             fame
             which
             must
             live
             after
             us
             .
             This
             magnanimous
             King
             through
             the
             experience
             he
             had
             of
             our
             former
             true
             service
             ,
             is
             desirous
             to
             have
             more
             of
             our
             countrimen
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             by
             the
             new
             employment
             laid
             on
             our
             Colonell
             and
             his
             Officers
             ;
             Also
             on
             divers
             other
             Noblemen
             of
             our
             country
             ,
             to
             bring
             unto
             him
             three
             other
             Regiments
             as
             
             
               Nidesdale
               ,
               Spynie
            
             and
             Murckles
             Regiments
             ,
             we
             being
             the
             first
             that
             shewed
             them
             the
             way
             to
             be
             employed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             will
             exhort
             all
             brave
             Cavaliers
             ,
             of
             minde
             to
             follow
             the
             laudable
             profession
             of
             Armes
             ,
             not
             to
             grudge
             ,
             though
             their
             advancement
             or
             preferment
             come
             not
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             with
             patience
             to
             awaite
             on
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             since
             preferment
             comes
             neither
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             west
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             given
             by
             man
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Who
             ever
             then
             would
             be
             famous
             by
             preferment
             ,
             let
             him
             first
             study
             to
             be
             diligent
             and
             vertuous
             in
             his
             calling
             ,
             and
             then
             doubtlesse
             God
             will
             dispose
             of
             him
             as
             he
             thinketh
             best
             for
             his
             owne
             Glory
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Barron
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             thought
             it
             no
             disparagement
             at
             first
             to
             follow
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhey
             and
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             as
             a
             voluntier
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             seene
             some
             service
             ,
             and
             attained
             unto
             some
             experience
             ,
             and
             then
             beginning
             with
             a
             company
             ,
             coming
             at
             last
             with
             credit
             to
             be
             Colonell
             over
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             animate
             others
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             kindred
             to
             follow
             his
             example
             ,
             rather
             to
             live
             honourably
             abroade
             ,
             and
             with
             credit
             ,
             then
             to
             encroach
             (
             as
             many
             do
             )
             on
             their
             friends
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             leaping
             at
             the
             halfe
             loafe
             ,
             while
             as
             others
             through
             vertue
             live
             nobly
             abroade
             ,
             served
             with
             silver
             plate
             ,
             and
             attendance
             .
          
           
             Officers
             of
             one
             Regiment
             ought
             to
             live
             as
             brethren
             together
             ,
             not
             envying
             one
             anothers
             advancement
             ,
             entertaining
             no
             other
             emulation
             ,
             then
             the
             emulation
             of
             vertue
             ,
             every
             one
             serving
             truely
             in
             their
             Stations
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             occasion
             may
             be
             offered
             ,
             for
             their
             advancement
             by
             degrees
             :
             for
             though
             their
             patience
             may
             be
             the
             longer
             ,
             their
             credits
             will
             be
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             their
             contentments
             at
             last
             will
             make
             them
             forgo
             and
             forget
             their
             former
             toyle
             ,
             and
             disturbances
             having
             come
             to
             their
             proposed
             marke
             ,
             though
             not
             altogether
             
             to
             their
             wished
             end
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             that
             good
             discipline
             is
             requisite
             for
             keeping
             good
             order
             ,
             that
             as
             vertue
             is
             rewarded
             ;
             so
             vice
             may
             be
             punished
             :
             as
             we
             may
             see
             by
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Emperiall
             lawes
             ,
             whereof
             one
             we
             reade
             constitute
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             second
             in
             the
             code
             of
             Iustinian
             ,
             bearing
             that
             the
             labourers
             of
             the
             ground
             might
             live
             peaceably
             with
             assurance
             over
             all
             ,
             staying
             in
             their
             villages
             ,
             labouring
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             presume
             to
             take
             any
             such
             men
             prisoners
             ,
             or
             to
             offer
             them
             any
             violence
             in
             destroying
             their
             Beastyall
             ,
             or
             in
             takeing
             their
             goods
             from
             them
             ,
             condemning
             them
             to
             death
             that
             did
             contemne
             ,
             or
             violate
             his
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             And
             Cyrus
             going
             to
             warre
             ,
             commanded
             no
             man
             should
             trouble
             the
             labourers
             .
             Xerxes
             commanded
             the
             like
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             warres
             were
             against
             those
             that
             caried
             Armes
             ,
             not
             against
             Shepheards
             .
          
           
             Bellisarius
             that
             brave
             Commander
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             was
             so
             strict
             against
             souldiers
             that
             troubled
             the
             Boores
             ,
             that
             the
             souldiers
             going
             by
             the
             fruityards
             durst
             not
             throw
             downe
             one
             Apple
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             good
             order
             kept
             ,
             victualls
             were
             cheaper
             in
             the
             Campe
             then
             in
             Townes
             .
          
           
             Procopius
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             of
             the
             Gothes
             warres
             in
             Italy
             reports
             ,
             that
             Totilas
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             observed
             the
             same
             strict
             discipline
             in
             Italy
             ,
             suffring
             the
             Boores
             untroubled
             ,
             for
             paying
             the
             contribution
             .
          
           
             
               Nicephor
               Gregorius
            
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             while
             as
             in
             the
             front
             of
             an
             Army
             marched
             insolency
             and
             violence
             ,
             orderly
             came
             in
             the
             reare
             defeate
             and
             ruine
             .
             And
             now
             a
             dayes
             the
             Turkes
             do
             observe
             stricter
             discipline
             in
             their
             Armies
             then
             Christians
             do
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             their
             Captaines
             must
             not
             suffer
             their
             
             Souldiers
             to
             goe
             into
             Orchards
             or
             Vineyards
             ,
             as
             they
             march
             by
             .
             And
             as
             order
             is
             necessary
             in
             an
             Army
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             a
             Regiment
             requisit
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             punishment
             also
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             for
             banishing
             all
             villany
             from
             a
             Regiment
             ,
             as
             Gluttony
             ,
             Drunkenesse
             ,
             Whoredome
             ,
             Opression
             ,
             Playing
             ,
             Diceing
             ,
             Roaring
             ,
             Swaggering
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             seemely
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             should
             overcome
             others
             ,
             should
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             any
             such
             notorious
             vices
             ;
             neither
             ought
             a
             brave
             fellow
             to
             vaunt
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             tolerable
             to
             kill
             men
             with
             words
             ,
             without
             coming
             unto
             blowes
             ;
             But
             he
             that
             comports
             himselfe
             modestly
             is
             to
             be
             commended
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Emulation
             and
             stri●e
             begunne
             amongst
             Superiours
             
             and
             Officers
             of
             quality
             ,
             brings
             at
             last
             the
             same
             amongst
             their
             inferiours
             and
             followers
             ;
             as
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             disorders
             and
             quarrelling
             betwixt
             our
             Souldiers
             and
             the
             Rhinegraves
             horsemen
             ,
             which
             was
             wisely
             prevented
             and
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             carried
             mutuall
             love
             and
             respect
             to
             each
             others
             :
             for
             the
             mutuall
             good
             deserving
             of
             both
             Officers
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chiefe
             instrument
             of
             their
             reconcilement
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             of
             their
             jarres
             ,
             and
             idle
             quarrelling
             ,
             arising
             of
             oftentation
             ,
             an
             unworthy
             fruit
             growing
             out
             of
             Dunghills
             ,
             withering
             faster
             then
             it
             groweth
             ,
             their
             jarres
             thus
             once
             removed
             ,
             thereafter
             our
             love
             waxed
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             where
             we
             chanced
             both
             to
             be
             on
             one
             service
             ,
             as
             at
             Wolgast
             ,
             where
             we
             stood
             in
             neede
             of
             helpe
             ,
             the
             Rhinegraves
             Regiment
             ,
             especially
             Rutmaster
             Hoomes
             under
             God
             made
             our
             Retreate
             safe
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             heare
             in
             its
             owne
             place
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             cannot
             passe
             over
             with
             silence
             the
             love
             that
             ordinarily
             is
             seene
             betwixt
             Officers
             ,
             and
             their
             followers
             :
             being
             once
             put
             under
             good
             discipline
             they
             will
             undergo
             any
             thing
             for
             love
             of
             their
             Commanders
             and
             Leaders
             ,
             who
             have
             taken
             paines
             and
             diligence
             in
             excercising
             them
             in
             the
             perfect
             use
             of
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             in
             leading
             them
             bravely
             on
             occasions
             before
             their
             enemies
             ,
             in
             making
             with
             exercise
             their
             bodies
             strong
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             valiant
             ,
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             what
             will
             they
             not
             undertake
             for
             the
             love
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ?
             Truely
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             they
             will
             stand
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             in
             awe
             to
             incurre
             their
             Officers
             wrath
             ,
             whom
             once
             they
             loved
             through
             love
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             wise
             ,
             thorough
             feare
             of
             any
             punishment
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             enjoyned
             unto
             them
             by
             Lawes
             :
             and
             if
             they
             love
             and
             respect
             their
             Officers
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             offend
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             Marches
             ,
             for
             their
             Officers
             credits
             they
             will
             march
             so
             orderly
             with
             Armes
             in
             their
             Rancks
             and
             Files
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             thinke
             a
             whole
             Regiment
             well
             disciplined
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             were
             all
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             motion
             ,
             their
             eares
             obeying
             the
             command
             all
             as
             one
             ,
             their
             eyes
             turning
             all
             alike
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             signe
             given
             ,
             their
             hands
             going
             to
             execution
             as
             one
             hand
             ,
             giving
             one
             stroake
             ,
             yea
             many
             stroakes
             all
             alike
             ,
             ever
             readie
             to
             strike
             ,
             or
             hold
             up
             ,
             as
             their
             Commander
             pleaseth
             ;
             and
             thus
             exercised
             they
             were
             ,
             that
             their
             enemies
             in
             all
             Rancounters
             could
             not
             but
             duely
             praise
             them
             ,
             calling
             them
             the
             
               Invincible
               old
               Regiment
            
             :
             which
             alwayes
             rancountred
             with
             them
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             so
             that
             Mac-Keyes
             name
             ,
             was
             very
             frequent
             ,
             through
             the
             glorious
             fame
             of
             this
             never-dying
             Regiment
             ,
             never
             wrong'd
             by
             Fortune
             in
             their
             fame
             ,
             though
             divers
             times
             ,
             by
             their
             enemies
             valour
             ,
             they
             sustained
             both
             losse
             and
             hurt
             :
             but
             would
             to
             God
             ,
             we
             had
             alwayes
             met
             man
             to
             man
             ,
             or
             that
             our
             Army
             had
             consisted
             all
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             Officers
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             I
             was
             the
             unworthiest
             !
             If
             so
             had
             beene
             ,
             our
             conquest
             had
             extended
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             the
             Romanes
             of
             
             old
             did
             extend
             the
             limits
             and
             borders
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             which
             for
             my
             wish
             I
             would
             bestow
             on
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             ,
             borne
             by
             the
             
               Iewel
               of
               Europe
            
             ,
             
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             his
             Royall
             Mother
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             at
             my
             distribution
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             all
             from
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             at
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             the
             Ocean
             Sea
             at
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             fertillest
             part
             of
             Africke
             at
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhine
             and
             the
             Danube
             at
             the
             North
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             durst
             affirme
             ,
             that
             his
             Grand-father
             King
             IAMES
             of
             blessed
             and
             never-dying
             memory
             ,
             might
             merit
             a
             farre
             greater
             possession
             for
             his
             Grand-childe
             ,
             the
             Illustrious
             
               Prince
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             an
             Armie
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             to
             be
             avenged
             on
             his
             enemies
             .
             I
             would
             wish
             their
             cloathes
             nor
             mine
             owne
             ,
             came
             never
             off
             ,
             till
             his
             enemies
             were
             made
             his
             footstoole
             to
             tread
             on
             ,
             or
             to
             shew
             mercie
             ,
             at
             his
             Highnesse
             pleasure
             :
             And
             for
             my
             wish
             ,
             his
             Armie
             should
             be
             all
             of
             
               Britaines
               ,
               Dutch
            
             ,
             and
             Irish
             ,
             such
             as
             Vegetius
             describeth
             the
             Romane
             Souldiers
             of
             old
             :
             and
             I
             ,
             as
             one
             though
             unworthiest
             of
             a
             thousand
             Britaine
             Officers
             ,
             would
             undertake
             to
             make
             such
             brave
             lads
             to
             dwell
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             in
             Tents
             ,
             ever
             in
             readinesse
             to
             fight
             with
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             all
             incommodities
             ,
             for
             the
             credit
             of
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             banishing
             far
             from
             him
             with
             valiant
             hands
             well
             armed
             ,
             all
             the
             craft
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             subtiltie
             that
             his
             enemies
             were
             able
             to
             devise
             against
             him
             :
             And
             we
             should
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             be
             contented
             with
             such
             allowance
             as
             the
             Emperiall
             Lawes
             allow
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             being
             onely
             so
             much
             as
             might
             maintaine
             life
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             Beasts
             get
             that
             are
             put
             to
             dyet
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             be
             content
             to
             march
             with
             such
             expedition
             ,
             without
             intermission
             ,
             without
             quarter
             or
             Garrison
             ,
             as
             neede
             requireth
             ,
             never
             staying
             behinde
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             advancing
             ,
             consenting
             willingly
             to
             undergoe
             correction
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             but
             to
             march
             ever
             orderly
             in
             Rancks
             ,
             as
             the
             way
             lay
             rough
             or
             even
             ,
             foule
             or
             faire
             ,
             as
             our
             Colours
             and
             Leaders
             went
             before
             us
             ;
             Never
             quitting
             our
             Rancks
             ,
             but
             with
             licence
             ,
             till
             the
             cause
             were
             wonne
             ,
             or
             that
             our
             Masters
             Throne
             were
             established
             .
             And
             if
             otherwise
             we
             went
             astray
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             content
             to
             quit
             our
             allowance
             :
             and
             if
             this
             discipline
             were
             not
             strict
             enough
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             content
             to
             have
             his
             Highnesse
             and
             
               Royall
               Mother
            
             restored
             ,
             to
             doe
             as
             our
             Fathers
             did
             coming
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             marching
             alongst
             the
             spacious
             and
             wide
             Desert
             ,
             that
             our
             Randezvouz
             might
             be
             appointed
             and
             set
             ,
             till
             we
             arrived
             in
             Cades
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             where
             being
             victorious
             ,
             we
             should
             bid
             our
             Master
             farewell
             ,
             and
             rest
             with
             our
             Fathers
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             
               Major
               Dumbarre
            
             his
             Service
             at
             Bredenberg
             .
          
           
             THis
             noble
             Cavalier
             ,
             of
             famous
             and
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             having
             done
             notable
             good
             service
             at
             Beysenburg
             Skonce
             on
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Elve
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             set
             downe
             ,
             at
             his
             retiring
             to
             Lugstad
             ,
             he
             was
             commanded
             with
             foure
             Companies
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             certaine
             Dutch
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             falne
             into
             Holsten
             ,
             his
             order
             was
             to
             beset
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bredenberg
             ,
             being
             a
             passe
             ,
             but
             not
             strong
             ,
             nor
             fortified
             
               in
               Forma
            
             .
             As
             I
             was
             informed
             by
             a
             valourous
             little
             Captaine
             ,
             Captaine
             
               William
               Lumsdell
            
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             Ensigne
             to
             the
             Major
             ,
             who
             onely
             at
             that
             time
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             within
             the
             house
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             the
             fury
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             This
             Gentleman
             who
             informed
             me
             ,
             was
             with
             the
             Major
             walking
             abroad
             neare
             to
             the
             house
             at
             the
             enemies
             first
             approaching
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             
             enemy
             unawares
             did
             come
             so
             neare
             ,
             that
             they
             retiring
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             had
             scarce
             time
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             draw-bridge
             ,
             when
             the
             enemy
             with
             his
             forces
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             led
             by
             Tilley
             ,
             had
             the
             house
             environed
             on
             all
             quarters
             .
             The
             enemy
             sends
             a
             Trumpeter
             ,
             summoning
             to
             render
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             refused
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             entred
             to
             approach
             ,
             and
             the
             Defender
             resists
             .
             The
             service
             thus
             begun
             ,
             
             Comoedian-like
             ,
             ends
             very
             Tragically
             ,
             the
             whole
             Court
             and
             lodgings
             running
             with
             bloud
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             walles
             and
             pavement
             are
             sprinkled
             with
             our
             Scottish
             bloud
             ,
             to
             be
             viewed
             and
             seene
             to
             this
             day
             .
             To
             be
             particular
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             this
             dutie
             at
             large
             ,
             not
             having
             seene
             the
             service
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             erre
             in
             giving
             notice
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             things
             I
             did
             not
             know
             ;
             but
             by
             report
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             holds
             not
             so
             true
             ,
             as
             things
             we
             have
             both
             knowne
             and
             seene
             .
             In
             this
             house
             of
             Bredenberg
             there
             was
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             besides
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             taken
             their
             flight
             thither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             at
             the
             enemies
             first
             coming
             into
             the
             land
             .
             There
             was
             also
             in
             this
             house
             great
             store
             of
             riches
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Fugitives
             ,
             that
             was
             brought
             from
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Major
             valourously
             defended
             the
             place
             for
             six
             dayes
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             they
             had
             approached
             unto
             the
             moate
             ,
             and
             shot
             two
             severall
             breaches
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             neare
             ,
             the
             enemy
             directed
             a
             Drummer
             unto
             the
             Major
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             would
             Parle
             ;
             But
             the
             Drummer
             returned
             with
             an
             answer
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             there
             was
             bloud
             in
             Dumbarres
             head
             ,
             that
             house
             should
             never
             be
             given
             over
             :
             which
             answer
             so
             incensed
             the
             enemy
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             sware
             ,
             if
             they
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             over
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             all
             die
             without
             quarters
             .
             Shortly
             after
             the
             answer
             was
             returned
             ,
             the
             Major
             was
             shot
             dead
             in
             the
             head
             with
             a
             fire-lock
             ;
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Officers
             were
             ashamed
             to
             Capitulate
             for
             an
             Accord
             ,
             the
             Major
             having
             refused
             :
             immediately
             after
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Duncan
               Forbesse
            
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Barbour
             ,
             and
             then
             Captaine
             Carmichell
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             charge
             there
             ,
             but
             came
             by
             accident
             to
             visit
             his
             Camerad●s
             before
             the
             Enemies
             coming
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             was
             not
             to
             eschew
             the
             payment
             of
             that
             debt
             by
             longer
             continuation
             .
             The
             Enemy
             then
             passing
             the
             Mo●te
             or
             Fossey
             ,
             with
             a
             generall
             storme
             ,
             scorned
             all
             quarters
             ,
             and
             being
             entred
             ,
             cruelly
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             of
             qualitie
             ,
             age
             ,
             nor
             sex
             ,
             but
             all
             alike
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             :
             so
             that
             five
             or
             six
             at
             most
             escaped
             ,
             whereof
             
               Ensigne
               Lumsdell
            
             miraculously
             was
             one
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             before
             this
             house
             was
             taken
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             informed
             ,
             lost
             above
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Enemies
             crueltie
             the
             greater
             ;
             and
             of
             our
             Regiment
             were
             killed
             above
             three
             hundred
             .
             And
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             fury
             was
             past
             ,
             they
             made
             inquisition
             for
             the
             Majors
             body
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             it
             ,
             they
             ript
             up
             his
             breast
             ,
             tooke
             out
             his
             heart
             ,
             sundered
             his
             gummes
             ,
             and
             stucke
             his
             heart
             into
             his
             mouth
             ;
             they
             also
             killed
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             who
             being
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             begging
             life
             ,
             was
             denied
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HAppie
             is
             he
             who
             opens
             the
             fruitfull
             earth
             ,
             and
             croppes
             her
             plentie
             from
             her
             fertill
             bosome
             ,
             tasting
             the
             harmony
             of
             peace
             ,
             singing
             away
             his
             labours
             all
             day
             ,
             having
             no
             note
             drowned
             with
             noise
             of
             Drumme
             nor
             Cannon
             ,
             but
             sleepes
             with
             peace
             at
             night
             ,
             not
             over-awde
             by
             the
             Tyrants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             leading
             the
             Rancks
             of
             bloud
             and
             death
             ,
             as
             these
             cruell
             murderers
             did
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             their
             monstrous
             and
             prodigious
             massacre
             ,
             
             breaking
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             swimming
             in
             Christian
             bloud
             ,
             without
             mercy
             to
             Officer
             ,
             Souldier
             ,
             or
             Preacher
             ,
             heaping
             up
             wrath
             on
             their
             own
             soules
             ,
             against
             the
             day
             of
             their
             appearance
             before
             that
             great
             Iudge
             ,
             that
             shall
             judge
             both
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
             Out
             of
             our
             enemies
             crueltie
             used
             here
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             learne
             to
             forbeare
             the
             like
             ,
             lest
             one
             day
             we
             might
             be
             used
             as
             they
             used
             our
             friends
             and
             Country-men
             :
             for
             we
             may
             be
             revenged
             on
             our
             enemies
             crueltie
             ,
             repaying
             them
             in
             a
             Christian
             manner
             ,
             without
             making
             Beasts
             of
             ourselves
             ;
             in
             not
             shewing
             mercy
             being
             sought
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             more
             cruell
             than
             Lyons
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             stirre
             those
             who
             stoope
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             token
             of
             injustice
             ,
             than
             to
             doe
             that
             unto
             another
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             not
             have
             done
             unto
             our selves
             .
             And
             would'st
             thou
             have
             mercy
             that
             refusest
             to
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             being
             sought
             of
             thee
             ?
             No
             truely
             ;
             it
             is
             just
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             misse
             mercy
             ,
             that
             refuseth
             mercy
             unto
             others
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             courage
             without
             mercy
             ,
             is
             to
             bragge
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             lacke
             the
             right
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Was
             there
             greater
             perfidie
             in
             the
             world
             than
             was
             used
             here
             at
             the
             in-taking
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             willingly
             to
             harme
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             ?
             For
             to
             wrong
             an
             innocent
             Preacher
             ,
             was
             savage
             ,
             beseeming
             a
             beast
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             a
             stabbe
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             here
             ,
             for
             the
             innocent
             smile
             of
             an
             Infant
             ,
             was
             devillish
             blacke
             at
             the
             heart
             .
             We
             reade
             in
             the
             
               Turkish
               Story
            
             of
             a
             childe
             ,
             that
             strucke
             an
             intending
             murtherer
             into
             a
             swound
             with
             offering
             to
             embrace
             him
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             refuse
             mercy
             ,
             were
             so
             stricken
             dead
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             such
             tyrants
             as
             they
             were
             !
             And
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             none
             but
             villanous
             persons
             ,
             being
             Commanders
             ever
             suffered
             the
             like
             to
             have
             beene
             done
             without
             moderation
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             haughtie
             and
             violent
             minds
             will
             never
             blesse
             the
             owners
             ;
             but
             that
             by
             Domineering
             they
             shall
             fall
             like
             Dust.
             
          
           
             This
             worthy
             Cavalier
             ,
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             thus
             unchristianly
             used
             ,
             let
             no
             man
             judge
             by
             his
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             his
             life
             time
             used
             any
             man
             but
             generously
             :
             for
             I
             dare
             affirme
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             he
             was
             subject
             unto
             passion
             ,
             it
             continued
             not
             long
             ,
             he
             being
             of
             a
             good
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             milde
             nature
             ,
             and
             very
             kinde
             and
             constant
             ,
             where
             he
             professed
             friendship
             ,
             and
             as
             devout
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             professed
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             good
             Christian
             
             being
             sincere
             .
             And
             commonly
             his
             custome
             was
             ,
             leading
             Troopes
             on
             service
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             in
             Action
             ,
             he
             went
             before
             them
             bare-headed
             ,
             praying
             for
             a
             blessing
             to
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             told
             me
             himselfe
             ;
             having
             asked
             a
             reason
             for
             this
             his
             manner
             of
             carriage
             ,
             he
             scorned
             in
             all
             his
             Onsets
             to
             have
             been
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             Leader
             ,
             alwayes
             teaching
             by
             the
             strongest
             authoritie
             ,
             his
             owne
             forwardnesse
             by
             his
             owne
             example
             :
             And
             as
             his
             humour
             scorned
             to
             be
             so
             b●se
             as
             to
             flatter
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             hate
             to
             be
             so
             currish
             as
             to
             bite
             .
             But
             he
             was
             ever
             indued
             with
             inviolable
             Amitie
             ,
             joyned
             with
             invaluable
             love
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             couragious
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             constant
             ;
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             withstanding
             his
             enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             entertaining
             his
             friend
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             resolute
             Christian
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             truely
             honest
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             his
             death
             was
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             joy
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             his
             misery
             :
             having
             therefore
             written
             nothing
             amisse
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             neede
             desire
             no
             pardon
             .
             But
             I
             know
             some
             men
             will
             object
             ,
             as
             a
             blame
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             refused
             a
             Parlé
             ,
             while
             as
             there
             was
             no
             appearance
             ,
             either
             of
             reliefe
             ,
             or
             holding
             out
             :
             to
             which
             ,
             I
             cannot
             otherwise
             answer
             ,
             than
             he
             answered
             himselfe
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             that
             were
             most
             inward
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sorry
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             so
             many
             soules
             did
             lie
             on
             his
             shoulders
             .
             But
             if
             he
             should
             give
             over
             
             that
             house
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             would
             cause
             to
             hang
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             enemies
             about
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             would
             make
             him
             die
             ,
             though
             innocent
             .
             Therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             die
             honourablie
             ,
             rather
             than
             his
             name
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             suffer
             at
             last
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             a
             poore
             Minister
             in
             his
             last
             Act
             giving
             good
             example
             ,
             not
             terrified
             with
             the
             horror
             of
             death
             ,
             nor
             crueltie
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             knees
             being
             denied
             of
             mercy
             from
             man
             ,
             begs
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             dying
             as
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             persecuted
             unto
             Death
             .
          
           
             A
             happie
             death
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             resolved
             with
             God
             and
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             die
             innocently
             ,
             like
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             incouraging
             others
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             last
             Act
             of
             his
             Calling
             !
             A
             happie
             man
             ,
             dying
             in
             sinceritie
             ,
             time
             shall
             not
             out-live
             his
             worth
             ;
             he
             lives
             truely
             after
             death
             ,
             whose
             pious
             Actions
             are
             his
             pillars
             of
             remembrance
             ;
             for
             though
             his
             flesh
             moulder
             to
             drosse
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             yet
             his
             happinesse
             is
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             growth
             ,
             no
             day
             but
             addes
             some
             graines
             to
             his
             heape
             of
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             Duety
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             unto
             Lowland
             ,
             leaving
             three
             Companies
             in
             Fune
             .
          
           
             MY
             Colonell
             and
             his
             Officers
             being
             parted
             for
             Scotland
             to
             bring
             over
             a
             Recrew
             ,
             I
             being
             left
             to
             command
             the
             Regiment
             :
             In
             November
             I
             received
             orders
             from
             his
             Majesty
             to
             leave
             three
             Companies
             in
             Funland
             and
             to
             march
             my selfe
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             foure
             Companies
             ,
             and
             the
             Regiment
             staffe
             unto
             Lowland
             :
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             march
             was
             :
             the
             Emperialists
             having
             by
             shipping
             crossed
             the
             Belt
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             Isle
             of
             Feamor
             under
             their
             contribution
             ,
             Lowland
             the
             Queene
             Mothers
             dowry
             being
             next
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             souldiers
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             afraid
             the
             enemy
             out
             of
             Feamor
             might
             set
             over
             with
             shipping
             ,
             destroy
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             retire
             againe
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             fortified
             City
             within
             Lowland
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             the
             Fertilest
             soyle
             within
             Denmark
             :
             to
             prevent
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             I
             was
             ordained
             to
             march
             thither
             ,
             and
             to
             quarter
             the
             Companies
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             parts
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             to
             remaine
             there
             during
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             having
             onely
             charge
             to
             watch
             where
             our
             Garrisons
             lay
             ,
             and
             the
             Boores
             were
             ordained
             to
             watch
             night
             and
             day
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             at
             such
             places
             where
             the
             enemy
             might
             land
             :
             This
             march
             though
             short
             was
             tedious
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             winter
             the
             wayes
             deepe
             and
             foule
             ,
             being
             fat
             clay
             ground
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             fertillest
             part
             in
             Denmark
             ;
             and
             the
             march
             was
             the
             more
             troublesome
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             forced
             in
             the
             winter
             ●ime
             to
             crosse
             the
             Seas
             over
             the
             Belt
             twice
             .
          
           
             Marching
             through
             Langland
             ,
             having
             quartered
             there
             a
             night
             ,
             there
             happened
             an
             odious
             complaint
             to
             be
             made
             on
             a
             souldier
             called
             Mac-Myer
             of
             Monro
             his
             Company
             ,
             for
             forcing
             the
             Boores
             daughter
             ,
             where
             he
             quartered
             .
             The
             Boore
             complaines
             to
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             the
             Commissary
             to
             me
             ;
             to
             satisfie
             justice
             ,
             we
             called
             a
             Councell
             of
             warres
             (
             having
             our
             Auditor
             with
             us
             )
             of
             the
             Regiment
             Officers
             ;
             the
             businesse
             exactly
             examined
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Articles
             ,
             the
             souldier
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             shot
             at
             a
             post
             ,
             to
             terrifie
             others
             by
             his
             example
             from
             the
             like
             hainous
             sinne
             :
             The
             souldier
             getting
             time
             for
             that
             night
             to
             prepare
             himselfe
             for
             death
             ,
             the
             minister
             
             instructing
             him
             of
             his
             duety
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             companies
             drawen
             to
             Armes
             ,
             a
             Guard
             was
             directed
             to
             see
             the
             execution
             ,
             the
             souldier
             couragiously
             and
             Christianly
             resolved
             ,
             being
             tied
             to
             a
             post
             was
             shot
             dead
             by
             his
             camerades
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             delay
             executed
             the
             command
             laid
             on
             them
             by
             the
             malefactor
             ,
             whose
             Corpes
             was
             presently
             buried
             .
             The
             next
             day
             having
             shipt
             ,
             we
             crost
             over
             unto
             Lowland
             ,
             where
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Majesties
             orders
             ,
             we
             were
             well
             quartered
             and
             courteously
             received
             .
             The
             Colonells
             company
             and
             Sr.
             
               Patrick
               Mac-Geys
            
             with
             the
             staffe
             ,
             were
             quartered
             with
             me
             in
             Marbo
             ,
             Captaine
             Mac-kenyee
             his
             company
             were
             quartered
             in
             Rubee
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Monro
             his
             company
             in
             Necoppine
             ,
             where
             the
             Queene
             mother
             did
             remaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             HEre
             I
             did
             observe
             that
             wisdome
             and
             vertue
             were
             the
             best
             Guards
             of
             safety
             ,
             the
             one
             securing
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             estate
             and
             body
             :
             For
             this
             magnanimous
             and
             wise
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             fore-sight
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             did
             prevent
             the
             evill
             (
             by
             a
             timely
             fore-sight
             )
             which
             his
             enemies
             might
             have
             brought
             upon
             this
             Isle
             of
             Lowland
             ,
             being
             the
             richest
             part
             within
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             for
             corne
             a
             Magazin
             ,
             and
             a
             Garner
             for
             forraine
             countries
             :
             It
             abounds
             also
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             fishes
             ,
             the
             Ponds
             belong
             to
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             making
             great
             commodity
             of
             their
             fish
             ,
             being
             sold
             in
             the
             Cities
             and
             country
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             Licentiat
             to
             have
             the
             like
             of
             their
             owne
             .
             The
             Gentry
             of
             this
             land
             are
             much
             given
             to
             policy
             and
             oeconomy
             ,
             following
             the
             example
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             having
             great
             stalles
             and
             stables
             ,
             containing
             above
             foure
             hundred
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             their
             stables
             some
             threescore
             horses
             ,
             being
             well
             fed
             and
             made
             lusty
             ,
             they
             are
             sold
             to
             the
             Germaines
             ,
             which
             yeerely
             brings
             unto
             the
             gentility
             great
             store
             of
             money
             :
             this
             Iland
             abounds
             in
             Deere
             and
             wilde
             soule
             .
          
           
             This
             country
             is
             also
             plentifull
             of
             wood
             for
             building
             of
             ships
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             every
             yeare
             hath
             some
             builded
             by
             his
             owne
             master
             builder
             ,
             a
             worthy
             gentleman
             begotten
             of
             Scots
             Ancesters
             ,
             called
             Mr.
             Sinclaire
             ,
             who
             speakes
             the
             Scottish
             tongue
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             courteous
             to
             all
             his
             countrimen
             which
             come
             thither
             .
             The
             Citizens
             also
             of
             this
             Iland
             ,
             being
             very
             rich
             ,
             build
             ships
             for
             their
             owne
             use
             ,
             and
             some
             they
             sell
             unto
             strangers
             .
          
           
             My
             hoste
             the
             Burgomaster
             of
             Marbo
             ,
             sometime
             furnish'd
             his
             Majesty
             for
             building
             of
             his
             ships
             ,
             to
             a
             reckoning
             of
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             
               Rex
               Dolors
            
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             in
             this
             little
             I
             le
             of
             Lowland
             I
             did
             observe
             vertue
             to
             be
             habituall
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             peoples
             goodnesse
             distributive
             unto
             us
             and
             our
             souldiers
             ,
             so
             that
             during
             our
             residence
             there
             ,
             we
             were
             so
             welcome
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             smil'd
             upon
             us
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             my
             fortune
             one
             night
             to
             have
             gotten
             his
             Majesty
             to
             be
             my
             Ghuest
             ,
             having
             then
             my
             quarter
             in
             the
             Burgomasters
             house
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             a
             King
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             he
             was
             contented
             with
             his
             entertainment
             ,
             being
             both
             good
             and
             rare
             ,
             whereof
             truely
             I
             had
             a
             good
             deale
             ,
             but
             my
             Ghuest
             departed
             by
             three
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             without
             bidding
             me
             farewell
             ;
             yet
             being
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             I
             was
             well
             pleased
             ,
             having
             sate
             up
             all
             night
             I
             was
             not
             for
             attendance
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             at
             his
             departure
             gratiously
             did
             excuse
             .
          
           
             
             To
             returne
             then
             to
             my
             observation
             ,
             I
             did
             see
             and
             learne
             here
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             proverbe
             in
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             that
             the
             wise
             man
             only
             is
             the
             cunningst
             fencer
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             give
             a
             blow
             so
             soone
             ,
             or
             ward
             and
             keepe
             himselfe
             so
             safely
             as
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             placed
             above
             him
             ,
             but
             God
             ,
             
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             and
             giver
             of
             wisdome
             .
             To
             live
             is
             common
             ,
             to
             be
             wise
             and
             good
             particular
             ,
             and
             granted
             to
             a
             few
             :
             many
             I
             see
             with
             for
             honour
             ,
             for
             wealth
             ,
             for
             friends
             ,
             for
             fame
             ,
             for
             pleasure
             ;
             I
             desire
             but
             those
             two
             ;
             vertue
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             both
             I
             saw
             in
             this
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             country
             people
             following
             his
             Majesties
             example
             .
             We
             find
             no
             a
             m●●
             that
             the
             world
             ever
             had
             so
             plentifull
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             was
             Solomon
             :
             yet
             his
             request
             was
             but
             one
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             include
             ▪
             ●●●he
             other
             ;
             for
             without
             vertue
             ,
             wisdome
             is
             not
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             undoes
             us
             at
             last
             :
             and
             to
             returne
             to
             my
             observation
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             this
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             of
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Semi-Deus
               est
            
             :
             for
             as
             he
             is
             valiant
             ,
             so
             he
             
             is
             learned
             ,
             
               Ex
               utroque
               Rex
            
             ,
             being
             valiant
             and
             wise
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             an
             excellent
             spirit
             ,
             capable
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             seene
             ,
             and
             observed
             in
             him
             :
             he
             is
             learned
             in
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             ,
             and
             understands
             well
             the
             Mathematicks
             and
             the
             practise
             of
             fortifications
             ,
             as
             a
             souldier
             studied
             in
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             joyning
             Armes
             with
             Iustice
             ,
             two
             great
             helpes
             for
             the
             governement
             of
             a
             Princely
             dignity
             :
             he
             handles
             well
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             is
             expert
             in
             riding
             of
             horses
             ,
             a
             strong
             man
             for
             wrestling
             ,
             as
             all
             Europ●
             affords
             ,
             able
             for
             ●o
             give
             strokes
             ,
             and
             the
             levellest
             shooter
             with
             a
             peece
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             did
             see
             ;
             for
             with
             a
             pistoll
             he
             never
             misses
             a
             dogge
             in
             the
             head
             he
             shoots
             at
             ;
             for
             experience
             in
             warfare
             ,
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             greatest
             Captaines
             we
             reade
             of
             ,
             easie
             to
             come
             to
             ,
             and
             very
             affable
             ,
             patient
             to
             beare
             with
             heate
             ,
             cold
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             and
             most
             durable
             in
             travell
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             were
             to
             wish
             for
             the
             personage
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             did
             never
             see
             his
             like
             ,
             for
             a
             stately
             majesticke
             person
             ,
             whom
             ever
             I
             will
             greatly
             respect
             and
             love
             for
             the
             good
             received
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             ever
             ready
             to
             serve
             him
             against
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             my
             
               Gracious
               Soveraigne
            
             onely
             excepted
             ,
             and
             his
             deerest
             Sisters
             Royall
             Issue
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             have
             vowed
             my
             best
             service
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             mooves
             
             subjects
             more
             to
             obedience
             ,
             then
             the
             opinion
             they
             conceive
             of
             their
             Princes
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             in
             the
             conservation
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             subjects
             ;
             and
             experience
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             obedience
             due
             to
             Kings
             by
             their
             subjects
             is
             weake
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             grounded
             on
             feare
             and
             respective
             rev●rence
             .
             As
             authority
             is
             gotten
             by
             honourable
             and
             convenient
             carriage
             :
             so
             oftimes
             we
             see
             it
             is
             lost
             by
             evill
             carriage
             .
             So
             that
             all
             greatnesse
             destitute
             of
             vertue
             doth
             vanish
             in
             an
             instant
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Poets
             did
             say
             ,
             that
             honour
             and
             reverence
             were
             the
             children
             begotten
             of
             Majestie
             and
             authority
             :
             the
             example
             wherof
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             called
             the
             wise
             ,
             who
             having
             seene
             France
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             former
             warres
             ,
             under
             his
             predecessors
             Philip
             and
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Normandie
            
             and
             Piccardie
             possessed
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             having
             Edward
             the
             third
             to
             deale
             with
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             happiest
             King
             ever
             England
             had
             ,
             who
             defeated
             the
             French
             in
             two
             Battells
             .
             This
             Prince
             resolved
             to
             keepe
             the
             rest
             ,
             finding
             it
             to
             be
             as
             good
             to
             governe
             by
             counsell
             as
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             he
             did
             nothing
             rashly
             nor
             unfore-seene
             ,
             but
             his
             designs
             were
             all
             well
             premeditated
             and
             digested
             ,
             making
             choice
             of
             men
             wise
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             to
             command
             in
             warres
             .
             Edward
             seeing
             his
             sword
             thus
             blunted
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             his
             victories
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Charles
             interrupted
             ,
             said
             ,
             who
             did
             ever
             see
             one
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             to
             give
             a
             man
             so
             much
             adoe
             without
             Armes
             ?
             Thus
             Charles
             was
             so
             wise
             ,
             that
             his
             enemies
             did
             make
             no
             difficulty
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             not
             onely
             freed
             his
             people
             from
             misery
             ,
             but
             also
             gathered
             afterward
             a
             great
             treasure
             for
             his
             sonne
             ,
             being
             called
             rich
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             wise
             ,
             and
             being
             
             respected
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             this
             
               Magnanimous
               King
               of
               Denmark
            
             is
             ,
             for
             his
             prudence
             after
             his
             warres
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             as
             his
             valour
             was
             in
             preserving
             his
             subjects
             &
             Throne
             from
             his
             enemies
             ,
             being
             redacted
             to
             a
             corner
             ;
             and
             his
             counsell
             served
             also
             well
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             losses
             .
             And
             therefore
             Cicero
             said
             ,
             that
             counsell
             availed
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             as
             well
             as
             Captaines
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             oft
             seene
             in
             effect
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             good
             advice
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             others
             have
             happily
             drawne
             ,
             and
             governed
             their
             swords
             ;
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             that
             Agamemnon
             Generall
             of
             Greece
             ,
             did
             never
             wish
             for
             ten
             such
             great
             Captaines
             as
             Ajax
             was
             ,
             but
             rather
             ten
             wise
             couns●llours
             ,
             as
             Nestor
             was
             ,
             which
             made
             Cicero
             so
             often
             to
             proclaime
             the
             honour
             due
             to
             eloquence
             above
             valour
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Cedant
               arma
               togae
               ,
               concedat
               laurea
               linguae
            
             ▪
             but
             joyned
             together
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             Magnanimous
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             they
             worke
             one
             to
             anothers
             hands
             ,
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Throne
             ,
             which
             I
             wish
             so
             long
             to
             continue
             as
             the
             world
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             may
             learne
             to
             eschevv
             vice
             by
             the
             punishment
             inflicted
             upon
             this
             souldier
             for
             his
             exorbitancy
             ,
             in
             having
             ravish'd
             a
             virgin
             of
             her
             honour
             ,
             he
             was
             bereft
             himselfe
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             punishing
             man
             for
             sinne
             examplary
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             
             Against
             this
             sinne
             of
             ravishing
             Emperours
             ordained
             pun●shment
             ,
             to
             wi●
             ▪
             to
             lose
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             also
             to
             be
             confiscate
             ,
             but
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Ca●onists
             treates
             more
             meekely
             with
             ravishers
             ,
             suffering
             them
             to
             marry
             those
             whom
             they
             ravished
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             judgeing
             more
             severely
             ,
             steeping
             his
             rods
             in
             vi●iger
             ,
             ordaines
             stricter
             punishme●t
             for
             such
             malefactors
             .
             To
             eschew
             therefore
             the
             committing
             of
             such
             villanies
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             set
             downe
             some
             remedies
             to
             hinder
             man
             from
             such
             vices
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             eschew
             the
             like
             
             punishment
             .
             The
             first
             remedy
             then
             is
             to
             abstaine
             from
             the
             excesse
             of
             wine
             and
             meates
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             dru●ke
             with
             wine
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             dissolution
             .
             The
             second
             remedy
             is
             to
             eschew
             idlenesse
             and
             too
             much
             sleeping
             ,
             which
             is
             enemy
             to
             travell
             and
             diligence
             .
             The
             third
             ,
             to
             eschew
             the
             company
             of
             uncl●ane
             persons
             ,
             whose
             delight
             is
             in
             filthy
             communications
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             will
             ou●h
             pitch
             ,
             must
             be
             defiled
             with
             it
             .
             
               Evill
               speeches
               corrupt
               good
               manners
            
             ;
             and
             with
             Wolves
             we
             learne
             to
             howle
             and
             cry
             .
             Dina
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iacob
             desiring
             to
             see
             what
             was
             not
             convenient
             ,
             neither
             for
             her
             shamefac●tnesse
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             respect
             she
             ought
             to
             have
             carried
             to
             her
             fathers
             house
             ,
             was
             ravished
             ,
             vi●lated
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             greater
             evill
             .
             The
             fourth
             remedy
             is
             to
             keepe
             both
             women
             and
             maides
             in
             a
             convenient
             modesty
             of
             a
             chast
             behaviour
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             a
             doore
             opened
             to
             all
             villany
             and
             filthinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             of
             vertue
             to
             make
             vice
             .
             The
             other
             remedies
             are
             ,
             to
             live
             soberly
             and
             vertuously
             in
             our
             callings
             ,
             eschewing
             evill
             company
             and
             filthy
             communications
             ,
             loving
             rather
             to
             take
             paines
             in
             our
             callings
             ,
             remembring
             our
             duty
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             not
             delighting
             in
             any
             uncleannesse
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             eschew
             the
             mal●diction
             hanging
             over
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             continue
             in
             their
             filthinesse
             without
             repentance
             ,
             abusing
             the
             long
             suffering
             and
             patience
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             and
             Father
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             observation
             ,
             there
             are
             lawes
             and
             justice
             observed
             as
             well
             among
             souldiers
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             governments
             ,
             and
             the
             strictest
             justice
             that
             is
             ,
             
             with
             least
             partiality
             :
             our
             lawes
             are
             the
             Kings
             Articles
             ,
             we
             are
             sworne
             to
             obey
             our
             President
             or
             Iudge
             ,
             he
             amongst
             us
             present
             having
             the
             command
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             joynes
             ,
             as
             assessor
             to
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             an
             Auditor
             for
             doing
             of
             justice
             ,
             our
             Assisers
             or
             Iury
             we
             have
             not
             to
             seeke
             (
             viz.
             )
             a
             competent
             
             number
             of
             thirteene
             of
             our
             owne
             Regiment
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             Lievetenants
             ,
             Antients
             ,
             Sergeants
             and
             Corporalls
             ,
             till
             our
             number
             be
             full
             :
             our
             Proforce
             or
             Gavilliger
             brings
             in
             the
             complaints
             ,
             and
             desires
             justice
             ,
             in
             his
             Majesties
             name
             ,
             to
             the
             party
             offended
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Master
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             or
             Generall
             ,
             that
             fuers
             or
             leades
             the
             warre
             ;
             and
             every
             Regiment
             is
             bound
             to
             have
             an
             executioner
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             which
             if
             the
             Regiment
             wants
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             is
             obliged
             to
             hire
             another
             to
             doe
             the
             execution
             for
             paiment
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             as
             the
             crime
             and
             the
             person
             is
             respected
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             suffer
             ,
             he
             is
             honoured
             to
             be
             shot
             by
             his
             camerades
             ,
             or
             beheaded
             ,
             not
             suffering
             an
             executioner
             to
             come
             neare
             him
             .
             Other
             slight
             punishments
             we
             enjoyne
             for
             slight
             faults
             ,
             put
             in
             execution
             by
             their
             Camerades
             ;
             as
             the
             Loupegarthe
             ,
             when
             a
             Souldier
             is
             stripped
             naked
             above
             the
             waste
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             to
             runne
             a
             furlong
             betwixt
             two
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             ranged
             alike
             opposite
             to
             others
             ,
             leaving
             a
             space
             in
             the
             midst
             for
             the
             Souldier
             to
             runne
             through
             ,
             where
             his
             Camerades
             whip
             him
             with
             small
             rods
             ,
             ordained
             and
             cut
             for
             the
             purpose
             by
             the
             Gavilliger
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             keepe
             good
             order
             and
             discipline
             ;
             for
             other
             lesser
             faults
             ,
             there
             is
             ordained
             slighter
             punishments
             ,
             as
             Irons
             ,
             standing
             at
             a
             poast
             ,
             his
             hands
             bound
             up
             above
             his
             head
             ;
             likewise
             sitting
             on
             a
             Treen
             or
             woodden
             Mare
             ,
             in
             some
             publicke
             place
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             ashamed
             of
             his
             fault
             :
             As
             also
             sometimes
             to
             stand
             six
             or
             seaven
             houres
             longer
             than
             ordinary
             at
             the
             centri●
             posture
             ;
             as
             I
             was
             once
             made
             to
             stand
             in
             my
             younger
             yeares
             at
             the
             
               Louver
               gate
            
             in
             Paris
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             the
             Kings
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             passing
             my
             prentiship
             ,
             for
             sleeping
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             beene
             at
             my
             excercise
             ,
             for
             punishment
             I
             was
             made
             stand
             from
             eleven
             before
             noone
             ,
             to
             eight
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             night
             Centry
             ,
             Armed
             with
             Corslet
             ,
             Head-piece
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             being
             Iron
             to
             the
             teeth
             ,
             in
             a
             hot
             Summers
             day
             ,
             till
             I
             was
             weary
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             which
             ever
             after
             made
             me
             the
             more
             strict
             in
             punishing
             those
             under
             my
             Command
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eleventh
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             expedition
             by
             water
             unto
             the
             Isle
             of
             Feamer
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             in-taking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             THE
             twenty-second
             day
             of
             March
             1627.
             his
             Majestie
             having
             come
             in
             person
             to
             Lowland
             with
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             foote
             ,
             having
             appointed
             Randezvouz
             at
             Rubie
             ,
             I
             had
             orders
             to
             repaire
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             the
             Randezvouz
             ,
             with
             the
             foure
             Companies
             commanded
             by
             me
             of
             our
             Regiment
             :
             his
             Majesties
             intention
             being
             to
             ship
             at
             Rubie
             ,
             to
             fall
             on
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             the
             Isle
             of
             Feamer
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             neere
             in
             neighbourhood
             unto
             Denmarke
             :
             for
             preventing
             of
             their
             evill
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             to
             visit
             them
             before
             they
             should
             visit
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             extremitie
             of
             a
             bitter
             frost
             we
             were
             all
             shipped
             in
             open
             Skouts
             or
             Boats
             ,
             where
             we
             lay
             three
             dayes
             with
             contrary
             winds
             in
             the
             Road
             very
             much
             perplext
             ,
             and
             troubled
             with
             the
             extremitie
             of
             cold
             weather
             ,
             being
             hard
             frost
             and
             snow
             :
             the
             storme
             continuing
             we
             were
             appointed
             to
             come
             ashoare
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             to
             our
             former
             quarters
             ,
             till
             orders
             were
             sent
             us
             to
             rise
             againe
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             sixt
             of
             Aprill
             we
             shipped
             againe
             .
             And
             on
             the
             eighth
             we
             anchored
             before
             the
             Island
             ,
             where
             the
             enemy
             with
             diligence
             planted
             Ordnance
             for
             hindering
             of
             our
             landing
             .
             But
             was
             repayed
             againe
             by
             our
             Ordnance
             ten
             for
             one
             :
             During
             which
             service
             ,
             we
             were
             
             landing
             our
             Souldiers
             with
             small
             Boats
             by
             twenties
             and
             thirties
             .
             The
             enemy
             with
             Cannon
             and
             musket
             giving
             continuall
             fire
             on
             us
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             seeing
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             Souldiers
             landed
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             no
             horsemen
             to
             second
             his
             foote
             ,
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             retire
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             making
             his
             Retreat
             to
             a
             strong
             Fort
             they
             had
             built
             of
             purpose
             on
             the
             Island
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Island
             and
             the
             Cities
             at
             our
             mercy
             ;
             the
             Townes
             being
             of
             no
             strength
             .
          
           
             Before
             it
             was
             darke
             we
             were
             all
             landed
             ,
             with
             our
             Cannon
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             incamping
             for
             that
             night
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             keeping
             strong
             Guards
             and
             diligent
             watch
             .
             The
             enemy
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Alarum
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             his
             Majestie
             marched
             towards
             the
             Fort
             with
             his
             Forces
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             having
             himselfe
             recognosced
             or
             spied
             the
             Fort
             ,
             retired
             ,
             giving
             orders
             for
             our
             severall
             quarters
             :
             Our
             Souldiers
             were
             entred
             to
             worke
             the
             approaches
             ,
             which
             were
             ordained
             and
             assigned
             to
             us
             to
             approach
             on
             .
             The
             enemy
             being
             scarce
             of
             victualls
             ,
             and
             knowing
             of
             no
             reliefe
             ,
             resolved
             as
             his
             best
             course
             to
             Parlé
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             forth
             a
             Drummer
             ,
             which
             being
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             Parlé
             granted
             ,
             pledges
             being
             delivered
             
               Hinc
               inde
            
             ,
             the
             accord
             goes
             on
             ,
             and
             is
             presently
             agreed
             upon
             .
             The
             conditions
             granted
             to
             the
             enemy
             were
             somewhat
             hard
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
             that
             they
             should
             leave
             their
             Armes
             ,
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             within
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             come
             forth
             in
             his
             Majesties
             reverence
             ,
             of
             mercy
             ,
             or
             of
             none
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             undergoe
             .
             But
             before
             their
             out-coming
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             prohibition
             given
             to
             all
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             wrong
             or
             injure
             them
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             at
             their
             comming
             out
             ,
             the
             Country
             Boores
             (
             ever
             cruell
             to
             Souldiers
             )
             remembring
             the
             hard
             usage
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Winter
             time
             ,
             seeing
             them
             come
             forth
             unarmed
             ,
             ranne
             violently
             upon
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             knocking
             them
             pittifully
             downe
             ,
             they
             caused
             great
             disorder
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             fury
             the
             Count
             of
             Mongomrie
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             a
             French
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             knockt
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             left
             for
             dead
             ,
             being
             taken
             for
             a
             Walloone
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             enemies
             Officers
             .
             This
             insolency
             of
             the
             Boores
             continued
             (
             in
             killing
             the
             poore
             Souldiers
             )
             till
             by
             his
             Majesties
             charge
             ,
             I
             was
             commanded
             ●o
             put
             my
             Souldiers
             to
             Armes
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Boores
             ,
             which
             was
             presently
             obeyed
             by
             my
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             againe
             robbed
             the
             Boores
             of
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             withall
             were
             well
             knockt
             .
             The
             Tumult
             appeased
             ,
             the
             enemies
             were
             sent
             away
             by
             Boats
             to
             Holsten
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             put
             ashoare
             ,
             and
             left
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             then
             refreshed
             his
             Troopes
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Island
             was
             brought
             under
             Contribution
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             a
             Governour
             with
             a
             Garrison
             being
             left
             on
             the
             Island
             to
             keepe
             them
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             enemies
             returne
             ,
             we
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             for
             a
             second
             Expedition
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eleventh
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             SCipio
             said
             ,
             we
             were
             most
             in
             danger
             when
             we
             wanted
             businesse
             ,
             for
             while
             we
             want
             businesse
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             foe
             to
             awe
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             readie
             to
             drowne
             in
             the
             mudde
             of
             vice
             and
             sloathfulnesse
             .
             So
             our
             Regiment
             having
             laine
             six
             moneths
             in
             idlenesse
             and
             sloath
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             doing
             worse
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             employment
             in
             our
             Callings
             ,
             falling
             out
             amongst
             our selves
             unnecessarily
             ,
             and
             without
             reason
             abusing
             both
             Burgers
             and
             Boores
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             we
             lacked
             employment
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             Gavilliger
             and
             his
             Irons
             best
             employed
             ,
             insolency
             domineering
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             we
             came
             
             to
             endure
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             and
             cold
             on
             our
             shippes
             ,
             we
             were
             growne
             so
             effeminate
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             sleepe
             without
             a
             good
             bed
             ,
             our
             stomackes
             could
             not
             digest
             a
             Gammon
             of
             Bacon
             ,
             or
             cold
             Beefe
             without
             mustard
             ,
             so
             farre
             we
             were
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             till
             this
             Magnanimous
             King
             came
             to
             lead
             us
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             cured
             our
             cloyd
             stomackes
             ,
             hardned
             our
             effeminate
             sides
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             warme
             Chamber
             ,
             made
             us
             contented
             with
             a
             hole
             digged
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             winde
             and
             Bullets
             flee
             over
             us
             ,
             making
             hunger
             our
             best
             sauce
             ,
             giving
             us
             employment
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Gavilliger
             rest
             and
             ease
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             O
             how
             bright
             then
             doth
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             grow
             with
             use
             and
             Negotiation
             !
             Now
             could
             our
             Souldiers
             having
             made
             a
             little
             bootie
             on
             this
             Island
             ,
             speake
             like
             Cleanthes
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             laboured
             and
             gotten
             some
             Coyne
             ,
             he
             shewes
             it
             his
             Companions
             ,
             that
             he
             then
             could
             nourish
             another
             Cleanthes
             :
             even
             so
             our
             Souldiers
             shewing
             and
             telling
             their
             Camerades
             of
             their
             bootie
             ,
             they
             rejoyced
             the
             hearts
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             whom
             before
             they
             had
             offended
             by
             their
             exorbitancy
             in
             their
             idlenesse
             ,
             bringing
             joy
             with
             profit
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             exercised
             in
             their
             Callings
             ,
             banishing
             mischiefe
             from
             themselves
             by
             their
             diligence
             :
             for
             it
             is
             one
             of
             our
             greatest
             happinesse
             in
             our
             Calling
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             minde
             and
             love
             to
             vertuous
             exercises
             ,
             raising
             us
             daily
             to
             blessednesse
             and
             contentation
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             shall
             smell
             of
             that
             he
             is
             busied
             in
             ,
             and
             every
             noble
             Action
             addes
             sinewes
             to
             the
             vertuous
             minde
             :
             where
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             surely
             he
             must
             be
             miserable
             ,
             that
             loves
             not
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             his
             Calling
             ,
             when
             he
             ought
             to
             employ
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             growes
             no
             better
             ,
             yet
             sure
             it
             keeps
             him
             from
             doing
             worse
             ,
             not
             having
             time
             by
             his
             idlenesse
             to
             entertaine
             the
             Devill
             .
             When
             our
             enemies
             least
             looked
             for
             us
             ,
             then
             came
             we
             with
             Bellona
             ,
             summoning
             him
             to
             the
             Combate
             ,
             but
             he
             obeyes
             not
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             cowardize
             we
             degrade
             him
             of
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             banish
             him
             to
             some
             other
             corner
             to
             lurke
             in
             ,
             seeing
             he
             lacked
             the
             courage
             to
             have
             made
             us
             sport
             at
             our
             landing
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             given
             us
             an
             Alarum
             in
             our
             Quarters
             ;
             to
             have
             once
             tryed
             what
             for
             Souldiers
             we
             were
             ,
             or
             what
             resolution
             or
             conduct
             we
             had
             :
             for
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             busied
             us
             at
             our
             landing
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             the
             spade
             and
             the
             shovell
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             Pike
             and
             the
             Musket
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             could
             have
             said
             ,
             we
             had
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             we
             had
             not
             ,
             but
             a
             flying
             dastard
             or
             coward
             .
          
           
             This
             Fort
             was
             scurvily
             given
             over
             ,
             which
             any
             resolute
             Commander
             could
             well
             have
             kept
             for
             three
             dayes
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             added
             to
             his
             owne
             reputation
             ,
             and
             substracted
             doubtlesse
             from
             ours
             ,
             by
             diminishing
             of
             our
             number
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             would
             have
             made
             him
             get
             better
             Conditions
             of
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             honourable
             Accord
             :
             for
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             I
             would
             choose
             before
             I
             came
             in
             my
             enemies
             Reverence
             without
             Armes
             ,
             rather
             to
             fight
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             chanced
             to
             be
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             being
             resolved
             ,
             with
             resolution
             having
             Armes
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             than
             unawares
             ,
             being
             unprepared
             ,
             to
             be
             knockt
             downe
             miserably
             ,
             when
             I
             looked
             not
             for
             Death
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             did
             see
             the
             Ingenier
             that
             built
             this
             Fort
             (
             who
             in
             time
             of
             working
             did
             oftentimes
             beate
             the
             Boores
             to
             make
             them
             worke
             )
             for
             his
             crueltie
             he
             was
             most
             cruelly
             beaten
             againe
             ,
             and
             he
             running
             to
             his
             Majesties
             feete
             for
             refuge
             (
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             escape
             )
             was
             on
             his
             knees
             crying
             for
             mercy
             ,
             so
             hard
             pursued
             by
             the
             multitude
             ,
             that
             before
             his
             Majestie
             he
             was
             cruelly
             beaten
             dead
             ,
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             former
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             God.
             
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             the
             Innocent
             doth
             suffer
             with
             the
             Guiltie
             ,
             
             as
             hapned
             to
             that
             worthy
             Cavalier
             the
             Count
             of
             Mongomrie
             ,
             being
             cruelly
             
             beaten
             by
             the
             rascall
             multitude
             :
             which
             should
             teach
             all
             Cavaliers
             bearing
             charge
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             to
             looke
             unto
             themselves
             in
             attending
             their
             Master
             or
             Generall
             on
             horse
             backe
             ,
             when
             an
             overcome
             enemy
             is
             marching
             out
             of
             strength
             or
             Towne
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             on
             the
             head
             of
             their
             charge
             attending
             their
             duety
             ;
             or
             if
             for
             pleasure
             they
             would
             looke
             on
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             on
             their
             Guard
             ,
             lest
             being
             taken
             for
             private
             men
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             disgraced
             receiving
             a
             Disaster
             ,
             as
             this
             Cavalier
             did
             .
          
           
             Happy
             therefore
             are
             those
             who
             can
             eschew
             evill
             by
             the
             example
             of
             others
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             meanes
             to
             suppresse
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             tumultuous
             multitude
             ,
             is
             a
             band
             of
             well
             commanded
             souldiers
             with
             Armes
             ,
             who
             are
             ever
             good
             servants
             ,
             but
             more
             often
             cruell
             Masters
             .
             It
             is
             then
             the
             duety
             of
             a
             Generall
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             peremptorily
             to
             see
             that
             his
             accord
             be
             kept
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             being
             broken
             causeth
             much
             evill
             and
             mischiefe
             to
             follow
             .
             His
             Majesty
             as
             he
             was
             diligent
             in
             the
             intaking
             of
             this
             Iland
             ,
             so
             we
             see
             him
             carefull
             of
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             conquest
             ,
             by
             leaving
             a
             Governor
             with
             a
             Garrison
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             retreate
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             neede
             ,
             out
             of
             Holsten
             .
             We
             reade
             that
             Guishcardin
             in
             his
             history
             of
             the
             warres
             of
             Italy
             in
             his
             first
             booke
             ,
             accuses
             under
             hand
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             did
             enlarge
             their
             territories
             by
             Armes
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             maintaine
             and
             keepe
             their
             conquests
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             did
             ruine
             themselves
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Augustus
             ,
             having
             read
             the
             great
             conquest
             of
             Alexander
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             he
             did
             wonder
             that
             Alexander
             did
             not
             take
             care
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             travelled
             to
             winne
             them
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Pyrrhus
             King
             of
             Albany
             ,
             that
             where
             he
             once
             set
             his
             foote
             ,
             he
             was
             conquerour
             there
             .
             But
             was
             ever
             unfortunate
             in
             keeping
             his
             conquest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             Antigonus
             compared
             him
             to
             a
             gamester
             at
             dice
             ,
             that
             lost
             his
             owne
             in
             hope
             of
             gaine
             .
             Examples
             we
             have
             of
             this
             at
             home
             without
             warres
             .
          
           
             
               Leonard
               Darrez
            
             in
             his
             3.
             booke
             of
             the
             warrs
             of
             Italy
             against
             the
             
               Gothes
               ,
               Totilas
            
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             being
             made
             Conqueror
             of
             Rome
             ,
             in
             his
             Harrangue
             made
             to
             his
             army
             concluded
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             harder
             to
             keepe
             a
             country
             conquer'd
             ,
             then
             to
             winne
             it
             :
             for
             in
             conquering
             oftimes
             (
             as
             here
             )
             the
             cowardize
             of
             the
             enemies
             helpes
             more
             then
             our
             owne
             valor
             ,
             &
             to
             maintaine
             our
             conquest
             we
             had
             neede
             of
             valour
             and
             justice
             .
             That
             custome
             of
             the
             Turkes
             is
             commendable
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             enters
             into
             his
             Chappell
             ,
             the
             bed
             man
             of
             the
             Temple
             going
             before
             him
             ,
             cries
             out
             aloud
             ,
             that
             he
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             attained
             
             unto
             by
             Armes
             and
             justice
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             maintained
             with
             the
             like
             :
             so
             mutiny
             is
             and
             should
             be
             holden
             detestable
             amongst
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             well
             governed
             estates
             .
             For
             the
             use
             therefore
             of
             my
             fellow
             Camarades
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             my
             country
             ,
             I
             will
             speake
             somewhat
             at
             large
             of
             the
             fury
             ,
             cruelty
             and
             barbarity
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             mutinous
             and
             superstitious
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             avoid
             the
             evill
             incident
             thereto
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             here
             my
             collections
             on
             this
             point
             ,
             which
             occurred
             in
             my
             observation
             .
             The
             Philosopher
             Plato
             called
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             honourable
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             ungratefull
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             barbarous
             ,
             envious
             ,
             impudent
             ,
             being
             composed
             of
             a
             Masse
             of
             fooles
             ,
             naughty
             ,
             deboist
             ,
             and
             desperate
             :
             for
             all
             that
             is
             spoken
             by
             the
             wise
             ,
             displeases
             the
             people
             that
             are
             incensed
             .
             And
             Baleus
             writing
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             writes
             of
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             twenty
             third
             being
             asked
             what
             thing
             was
             farthest
             from
             truth
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             ,
             for
             all
             things
             they
             praise
             merite
             blame
             ,
             what
             they
             thinke
             is
             but
             vanity
             ;
             what
             they
             say
             is
             but
             lies
             ;
             they
             condemne
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             approve
             the
             evill
             ,
             and
             
             magnifie
             but
             infamy
             :
             And
             
               Nicholas
               Ha●ap
            
             Patriarch
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             the
             unconstancy
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             hath
             a
             whole
             chapter
             apart
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             Arrianus
             in
             his
             first
             booke
             praiseth
             much
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             in
             taking
             away
             from
             the
             people
             of
             Ephesus
             the
             meanes
             to
             mutine
             against
             the
             chiefe
             men
             of
             the
             Towne
             :
             for
             some
             of
             the
             mutiners
             being
             executed
             Alexander
             forbids
             to
             search
             ,
             or
             punish
             the
             rest
             ,
             knowing
             that
             if
             once
             the
             popular
             could
             loose
             the
             raine
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             follow
             but
             mischiefe
             ,
             where
             the
             innocent
             might
             suffer
             as
             well
             as
             the
             guilty
             ,
             as
             witnesse
             here
             the
             Count
             of
             Mongomry
             ,
             that
             ranne
             the
             hazard
             of
             death
             ,
             being
             long
             bedred
             after
             his
             beating
             ,
             without
             sense
             or
             feeling
             .
             And
             Thucydide
             did
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             ,
             speaking
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Corsu
             ,
             did
             feele
             the
             evill
             of
             a
             sturdy
             popular
             having
             licence
             to
             doe
             evill
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             was
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Massacre
             being
             so
             cruell
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             villany
             left
             unpractised
             ,
             and
             such
             strange
             things
             he
             writes
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             did
             suffocate
             their
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             runne
             to
             the
             Churches
             for
             refuge
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             who
             pleases
             may
             reade
             the
             story
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             set
             downe
             more
             at
             large
             .
             As
             also
             to
             reade
             the
             late
             Massacres
             in
             France
             ,
             from
             the
             yeare
             1560
             to
             this
             present
             time
             ,
             especially
             the
             Massacre
             of
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             August
             1572
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             continuing
             without
             respect
             of
             age
             or
             of
             sex
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             the
             dead
             as
             the
             quicke
             ,
             as
             saith
             Lactance
             in
             his
             sixt
             booke
             and
             second
             chapter
             :
             humanity
             was
             so
             farre
             gone
             from
             men
             ,
             that
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             their
             neighbours
             was
             but
             sport
             ,
             being
             become
             beasts
             drunke
             with
             custome
             of
             bloud
             ,
             not
             sparing
             the
             innocent
             ,
             but
             doing
             to
             all
             ,
             what
             the
             hangman
             doth
             to
             malefactors
             .
             Therefore
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             saith
             properly
             ,
             that
             the
             deepe
             Sea
             in
             a
             tempest
             hath
             not
             more
             waves
             ,
             then
             the
             tumultuous
             multitude
             hath
             changes
             ;
             especially
             getting
             liberty
             
             by
             a
             new
             government
             :
             And
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             of
             the
             third
             Decad
             saith
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             people
             to
             serve
             as
             slaves
             ,
             or
             strike
             like
             Tyrants
             .
             Reade
             also
             
               Thomas
               Fasell
            
             in
             his
             tenth
             booke
             of
             the
             second
             Decad
             of
             the
             history
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             a
             memorable
             example
             of
             sedition
             ,
             moved
             in
             Palerne
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             where
             
               Iohn
               Squarelazop
            
             was
             cheife
             leader
             ,
             amply
             described
             in
             brave
             termes
             ,
             he
             having
             seene
             the
             Tragedy
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             he
             complaines
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Iustice
             and
             Lawes
             being
             abolished
             ,
             avarice
             rife
             ,
             and
             pride
             did
             reigne
             and
             dominier
             (
             a
             pleasant
             story
             to
             reade
             and
             make
             use
             of
             )
             in
             the
             day
             robbing
             unpunished
             ,
             spoyling
             the
             Church
             in
             all
             confusion
             .
             Aristotle
             sayes
             well
             ,
             that
             such
             changes
             come
             by
             them
             that
             have
             eaten
             up
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             sedition
             moved
             at
             Lisbone
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             166
             by
             the
             fantasies
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             flood
             that
             tooke
             away
             almost
             all
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             were
             turned
             Christians
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             killed
             above
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             Massacre
             continuing
             three
             dayes
             was
             never
             appeased
             ,
             till
             at
             night
             the
             third
             day
             
               Arius
               Silvius
            
             and
             Alvare
             of
             Caster
             gentlemen
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Iustices
             ,
             came
             with
             men
             of
             warre
             in
             Armes
             to
             Lisbone
             ,
             and
             appeased
             the
             tumult
             .
             The
             Kings
             Majesty
             hearing
             the
             newes
             of
             this
             horrible
             sedition
             ,
             being
             much
             grieved
             did
             presently
             send
             unto
             Lisbone
             two
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             wit
             ;
             
               Iackes
               Allmod
            
             and
             
               Iackes
               Lopes
            
             ,
             with
             full
             power
             to
             punish
             the
             Malefactors
             of
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             where
             publiquely
             there
             was
             executed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             seditious
             popular
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             ,
             that
             moved
             them
             to
             the
             sedition
             ,
             were
             first
             put
             off
             their
             charge
             ,
             then
             hanged
             ,
             then
             burnt
             ,
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             that
             were
             ●loathfull
             to
             suppresse
             that
             popular
             rage
             
             and
             fury
             ,
             were
             some
             deprived
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             great
             pennance
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             it selfe
             was
             deprived
             of
             their
             priviledges
             and
             honours
             :
             I
             pray
             God
             to
             keepe
             my
             country
             from
             the
             like
             .
             Who
             pleaseth
             to
             reade
             the
             story
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             worth
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             observance
             for
             any
             good
             Christian.
             
          
           
             Another
             notable
             story
             of
             the
             like
             we
             have
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             successor
             to
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Sicil
             ,
             in
             whom
             did
             faile
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             the
             people
             being
             moved
             by
             a
             Monke
             continued
             long
             in
             seditions
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             God
             did
             remove
             it
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             lived
             peaceable
             .
          
           
             
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             point
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             vaine
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             follower
             of
             the
             popular
             sort
             :
             for
             none
             is
             the
             better
             for
             their
             praise
             ,
             nor
             the
             worse
             for
             their
             blame
             .
             And
             therefore
             Plutarch
             said
             well
             ,
             that
             one
             man
             could
             not
             be
             master
             and
             servant
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             perforce
             it
             behooveth
             him
             to
             fall
             into
             inconveniencie
             ;
             as
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             fable
             written
             of
             the
             serpent
             ,
             the
             taile
             whereof
             came
             one
             day
             to
             quarrell
             the
             head
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             goe
             his
             day
             about
             foremost
             ,
             and
             not
             goe
             alwayes
             behinde
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             head
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             worst
             himselfe
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             or
             where
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             head
             was
             all
             spoyl'd
             and
             rent
             ,
             being
             compelled
             against
             nature
             to
             follow
             a
             part
             without
             sight
             or
             hearing
             to
             leade
             it
             .
             The
             same
             we
             have
             seene
             happen
             unto
             those
             who
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             publique
             would
             do
             all
             things
             to
             please
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             tied
             to
             that
             yoake
             of
             slavery
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             will
             and
             agree
             with
             the
             common
             and
             lower
             sort
             ,
             that
             oftimes
             are
             rashly
             moved
             and
             without
             reason
             ,
             howsoever
             they
             cannot
             thereafter
             come
             off
             and
             retire
             ,
             hinder
             or
             stay
             the
             fury
             and
             rashnesse
             of
             the
             people
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             great
             servant
             of
             God
             Moses
             did
             properly
             comprehend
             in
             the
             blessings
             promised
             unto
             the
             Israelites
             their
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             lawes
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             might
             establish
             them
             in
             the
             first
             ranke
             a
             head
             ;
             in
             briefe
             that
             they
             should
             be
             as
             Masters
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             be
             subject
             .
             Reade
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             twelfth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             expedition
             by
             water
             to
             Aickilfourd
             in
             Holsten
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             intaking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             THe
             eleaventh
             of
             Aprill
             1628
             we
             got
             orders
             to
             ship
             againe
             ,
             and
             being
             shipped
             we
             sayl'd
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             Holsten
             ,
             till
             we
             arrived
             before
             Aickilfourd
             ,
             where
             lay
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             being
             five
             hundred
             strong
             ,
             halfe
             Dragoniers
             and
             halfe
             foote
             souldiers
             ,
             having
             anchored
             while
             we
             were
             providing
             for
             our
             landing
             ,
             the
             Towne
             being
             no
             strength
             the
             Dragoniers
             marched
             away
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Captaine
             of
             foote
             to
             defend
             the
             place
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Skonce
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             a
             running
             line
             from
             the
             Skonce
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             thinking
             us
             to
             be
             but
             a
             weake
             flying
             party
             ,
             that
             durst
             not
             remaine
             long
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             seeing
             the
             enemy
             lay
             strong
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             foote
             neere
             by
             ,
             he
             resolved
             as
             his
             best
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Skonce
             without
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             drew
             his
             strength
             :
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             us
             to
             land
             our
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             storme
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             he
             staying
             a
             shipboard
             looking
             on
             
             us
             ,
             we
             land
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             being
             allmost
             two
             thousand
             foote
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             
               English
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Dutch
            
             ,
             and
             French
             :
             all
             about
             equall
             str●ngth
             ;
             we
             threw
             dice
             for
             the
             Avanga●d
             ,
             who
             should
             fall
             on
             first
             ,
             concluding
             those
             threw
             most
             should
             have
             the
             leading
             ,
             and
             so
             successively
             to
             second
             one
             another
             ,
             having
             throwne
             sixes
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Avangarde
             or
             leading
             fell
             on
             me
             and
             mine
             ;
             the
             English
             falling
             next
             unto
             us
             ,
             having
             put
             our selves
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             dealt
             out
             Amunition
             ,
             recommending
             the
             successe
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             our
             preacher
             Mr.
             
               William
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             companion
             of
             our
             dangers
             ,
             and
             having
             directed
             Ensigne
             Allane
             to
             recognosse
             or
             spie
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             being
             retired
             ,
             I
             commanded
             Captaine
             Lievetenant
             Carre
             with
             fifty
             musketiers
             to
             a
             broken
             house
             ,
             that
             flancked
             on
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             giving
             him
             orders
             to
             give
             fire
             from
             thence
             on
             their
             backs
             ,
             as
             we
             marched
             to
             them
             in
             front
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             their
             retreate
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             passage
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             march
             in
             with
             them
             .
             Thus
             done
             ,
             I
             gave
             charge
             to
             my
             musketiers
             that
             no
             man
             should
             give
             fire
             till
             I
             commanded
             ,
             but
             to
             follow
             their
             Leaders
             still
             in
             good
             order
             .
             The
             ground
             we
             were
             to
             advance
             on
             to
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             was
             plaine
             as
             pavement
             ;
             the
             Skonce
             not
             being
             high
             ,
             our
             resolution
             was
             to
             storme
             without
             giving
             fire
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             advanced
             those
             of
             the
             Skonce
             did
             give
             three
             severall
             salvees
             of
             musket
             thundring
             amo●gst
             us
             ,
             whereof
             some
             felt
             the
             smart
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Mac-kenyee
             was
             favourably
             shot
             in
             the
             legge
             ,
             and
             I
             more
             favourably
             in
             the
             hilt
             of
             my
             sword
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             I
             gave
             to
             Mac-kenyee
             .
             The
             most
             hurt
             was
             done
             to
             the
             English
             marching
             after
             us
             ,
             led
             then
             by
             Captaine
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             a
             valorous
             gentleman
             .
             In
             this
             time
             we
             
             were
             advanceing
             ,
             our
             musketiers
             commanded
             by
             Carre
             ,
             giving
             fire
             on
             their
             flancks
             many
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             the
             Captaine
             shot
             in
             the
             Arme
             seeing
             us
             give
             no
             fire
             ,
             but
             marching
             hard
             to
             storme
             ,
             he
             quit
             the
             Skonce
             and
             retired
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             enters
             the
             Port
             before
             us
             ,
             shutting
             us
             out
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             few
             hurt
             men
             behind
             him
             ;
             we
             brake
             downe
             the
             Stacket
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             not
             walled
             ,
             we
             entred
             the
             broade
             side
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             enemy
             to
             the
             market-place
             ,
             thinking
             he
             would
             fight
             us
             there
             .
             But
             he
             retired
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             shutting
             the
             doores
             defends
             the
             Church
             ,
             shooting
             out
             he
             did
             us
             great
             hurt
             :
             our
             Souldiers
             not
             having
             forgo●ten
             their
             cruelty
             used
             at
             Bredenberg
             ,
             resolved
             to
             give
             no
             quarters
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             huge
             great
             ladder
             and
             the
             force
             of
             men
             we
             ran-forced
             the
             doore
             and
             entred
             .
             I
             thinking
             to
             get
             the
             Officers
             prisoners
             ,
             entred
             withall
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             finde
             them
             :
             incontinent
             perceiving
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             powder
             spread
             a
             thwart
             the
             Church
             ,
             fearing
             the
             blowing
             up
             of
             the
             powder
             ,
             I
             commanded
             every
             man
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             to
             retire
             ,
             the
             word
             not
             well
             spoken
             ,
             the
             powder
             blew
             up
             ,
             blowing
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             above
             a
             hundred
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             burnt
             pitifully
             ,
             and
             I
             with
             Lievetenant
             
               David
               Monro
            
             standing
             behinde
             me
             ,
             was
             also
             pittifully
             burnt
             :
             the
             blast
             past
             ,
             Captaine
             Chamberlaine
             entring
             ,
             findes
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             quarters
             as
             his
             prisoners
             :
             of
             the
             souldiers
             few
             or
             none
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             escaped
             .
             The
             Towne
             was
             plundered
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             fearing
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             enemies
             Horsemen
             before
             our
             retyring
             ,
             we
             got
             orders
             every
             man
             to
             shippe
             againe
             as
             we
             might
             best
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             twelfth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THis
             service
             being
             but
             short
             ,
             having
             had
             ad●e
             (
             as
             formerly
             )
             with
             a
             slight
             Enemy
             ,
             my
             observation
             must
             be
             the
             shorter
             :
             but
             to
             my
             great
             griefe
             ,
             as
             we
             found
             afterwards
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             this
             dayes
             service
             was
             but
             like
             a
             pleasant
             Weathergall
             ,
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             a
             greater
             storme
             ;
             for
             they
             made
             bootie
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             happinesse
             to
             enjoy
             it
             eight
             and
             fortie
             houres
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             heare
             in
             the
             next
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Our
             hap
             here
             and
             good
             successe
             in
             making
             of
             bootie
             was
             soone
             restrained
             :
             no
             man
             ,
             no
             beast
             ,
             no
             creature
             ,
             but
             hath
             some
             thing
             to
             ballast
             their
             lightnesse
             .
             One
             scale
             is
             not
             alwayes
             in
             depression
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             lifted
             ever
             high
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Beame
             is
             ever
             kept
             in
             motion
             ;
             nothing
             but
             hath
             some
             thing
             to
             awe
             it
             :
             man
             with
             man
             is
             awed
             and
             defended
             ,
             the
             world
             is
             but
             a
             perpetuall
             warre
             ,
             and
             a
             wedding
             .
             When
             the
             Assyrian
             fell
             ,
             the
             Persian
             rose
             ,
             when
             the
             Persian
             fell
             ,
             the
             Grecian
             rose
             ;
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             man
             is
             the
             gaine
             of
             another
             .
             It
             is
             vicissitude
             
             that
             maintaines
             the
             world
             .
             Here
             (
             I
             say
             )
             our
             Souldiers
             made
             bootie
             by
             oppression
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             sudden
             consumption
             with
             it
             ,
             
               Hodie
               mihi
               ,
               cras
               tibi
            
             .
             The
             dying
             Flie
             lectures
             out
             the
             worlds
             mortalitie
             ,
             and
             though
             frequent
             ,
             miserable
             man
             never
             thinkes
             of
             his
             end
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             ever
             epicuring
             our selves
             with
             this
             worlds
             joy
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             we
             are
             seazed
             on
             unawares
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             the
             memory
             of
             our
             Preacher
             Master
             
               William
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             a
             Preacher
             for
             Souldiers
             ,
             yea
             and
             a
             Captaine
             in
             neede
             ,
             to
             lead
             Souldiers
             on
             a
             good
             occasion
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             courage
             ,
             with
             discretion
             and
             good
             Conduct
             ,
             beyond
             some
             Captaines
             I
             have
             knowne
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             so
             capable
             as
             he
             :
             at
             this
             time
             he
             not
             onely
             prayed
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             went
             on
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             remarke
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             ,
             mens
             carriage
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             a
             Sergeant
             neglecting
             his
             dutie
             ,
             and
             his
             honour
             at
             such
             a
             time
             (
             whose
             name
             I
             will
             not
             expresse
             )
             having
             chidden
             him
             ,
             did
             promise
             to
             reveale
             him
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             after
             their
             service
             ,
             the
             Sergeant
             being
             called
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             accused
             ,
             did
             deny
             his
             accusation
             ,
             alleaging
             if
             he
             were
             no
             Pastour
             that
             had
             alleaged
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             lie
             under
             the
             injury
             ;
             the
             Preacher
             offered
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             truth
             he
             had
             spoken
             of
             him
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             cashier'd
             the
             Sergeant
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             place
             to
             a
             worthier
             ,
             called
             
               Mongo
               Gray
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             worth
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             courage
             .
             The
             Sergeant
             being
             cashier'd
             ,
             never
             call'd
             Master
             William
             to
             account
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             evill
             thought
             of
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             retired
             home
             and
             quit
             the
             warres
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             perhaps
             will
             blame
             our
             Conduct
             here
             ,
             for
             pursuing
             men
             retired
             to
             a
             Church
             ,
             being
             a
             place
             of
             refuge
             .
             First
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             our
             orders
             we
             had
             of
             our
             Master
             ,
             were
             to
             beate
             our
             enemies
             ,
             in
             taking
             them
             Prisoners
             ,
             or
             by
             killing
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             could
             not
             effect
             ,
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             without
             entring
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ;
             They
             having
             banished
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             Preachers
             of
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             we
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             banish
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             a
             Denne
             of
             theeves
             and
             murtherers
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             at
             Bredenberg
             ,
             having
             killed
             our
             Camerades
             ,
             and
             massacred
             our
             Preacher
             ,
             being
             on
             his
             knees
             begging
             mercy
             ,
             and
             could
             finde
             none
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ;
             They
             treacherously
             retired
             themselves
             to
             a
             Loft
             apart
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             their
             owne
             safeties
             ,
             and
             left
             traines
             of
             Powder
             to
             blow
             us
             up
             
             at
             our
             entry
             ,
             which
             made
             our
             Compassion
             towards
             them
             the
             colder
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             hatred
             is
             sinne
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             too
             deepe
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             owne
             part
             ,
             I
             refused
             not
             to
             shew
             compassion
             on
             those
             ,
             who
             did
             beg
             it
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             others
             did
             in
             their
             fury
             ,
             I
             did
             tolerate
             ,
             not
             being
             powerfull
             to
             hinder
             them
             :
             yet
             truly
             my
             compassion
             was
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             saw
             the
             house
             ordained
             for
             Gods
             service
             defiled
             with
             their
             bloud
             and
             ours
             ,
             and
             the
             pavement
             of
             the
             Church
             covered
             over
             with
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             men
             ,
             truely
             my
             heart
             was
             moved
             unto
             the
             milde
             streames
             of
             pittie
             ,
             and
             wept
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             how
             Pompey
             died
             .
             For
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             pittie
             ,
             
             though
             she
             be
             a
             downy
             vertue
             ,
             yet
             she
             never
             shines
             more
             brightly
             ,
             than
             when
             she
             is
             clad
             in
             steele
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             thought
             that
             a
             martiall
             mans
             compassion
             shall
             conquer
             ,
             both
             in
             peace
             and
             warre
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             two-fold
             way
             get
             victory
             with
             honour
             .
             And
             generally
             we
             have
             found
             and
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             famous
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             have
             had
             in
             them
             both
             courage
             and
             compassion
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             wet
             eyes
             as
             well
             as
             wounding
             hands
             .
             Fabius
             did
             conquer
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             delaying
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             by
             expedition
             .
             To
             end
             this
             observation
             ,
             reason
             teacheth
             us
             to
             cast
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             slaine
             upon
             the
             unjust
             Authors
             of
             it
             .
             That
             which
             gives
             the
             minde
             securitie
             ,
             is
             a
             just
             cause
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             deputation
             ;
             let
             me
             have
             these
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             I
             shall
             thinke
             this
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             and
             most
             manly
             wayes
             of
             dying
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirteenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             upon
             our
             expedition
             by
             water
             to
             Kele
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             service
             there
             .
          
           
             HAving
             retired
             all
             unto
             our
             shippes
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             made
             saile
             againe
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             of
             Holsten
             ,
             till
             we
             entred
             before
             night
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             lands
             that
             goe
             up
             unto
             Kele
             ,
             where
             by
             six
             a
             Clock
             at
             night
             we
             s●t
             saile
             ,
             within
             musket
             ▪
             shot
             of
             the
             Towne
             :
             the
             Commander
             over
             the
             Garrison
             doth
             keepe
             himselfe
             and
             his
             people
             very
             wisely
             silent
             and
             close
             ,
             making
             his
             Majestie
             suspect
             there
             was
             no
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             providing
             for
             the
             worst
             ,
             he
             expected
             his
             advantage
             at
             our
             landing
             :
             the
             whole
             night
             he
             was
             busied
             ,
             and
             very
             provident
             ,
             in
             working
             a
             running
             trench
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             ,
             neare
             the
             height
             of
             a
             man
             under
             ground
             ,
             over
             against
             our
             shippes
             ,
             within
             the
             Pallessa●s
             ,
             unseene
             or
             known
             of
             us
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             he
             lodged
             ,
             and
             placed
             a
             thousand
             Musketiers
             ,
             giving
             them
             charge
             ,
             never
             to
             shoot
             ,
             nor
             appeare
             ,
             till
             first
             our
             Souldiers
             were
             almost
             landed
             :
             his
             Majestie
             not
             expecting
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             seaven
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             turnes
             the
             broad
             sides
             of
             five
             great
             Shippes
             and
             two
             Gallies
             on
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             shoots
             at
             once
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             so
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             charge
             ,
             seaventie
             halfe
             Cartowes
             at
             every
             Salve
             ,
             through
             and
             through
             the
             Towne
             houses
             ,
             where
             many
             were
             lamed
             of
             legges
             and
             armes
             ,
             and
             freed
             of
             lives
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             within
             the
             Towne
             never
             gave
             one
             shot
             of
             Musket
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             Sling-pieces
             from
             the
             Towne
             were
             spreading
             their
             Bullets
             thicke
             amongst
             our
             Fleete
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             shot
             over
             ,
             doing
             us
             no
             great
             hurt
             :
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             our
             Cannon
             leaving
             shooting
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             sent
             orders
             to
             set
             a
             partie
             of
             two
             hundred
             Musketiers
             a-shoare
             ,
             we
             that
             were
             Officers
             met
             together
             in
             the
             Admirall
             shippe
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             command
             out
             the
             partie
             ,
             and
             having
             cast
             Lots
             ,
             it
             fell
             on
             the
             Dutch
             :
             they
             suspecting
             the
             
             danger
             ,
             delayed
             ,
             de●iring
             the
             rest
             to
             command
             out
             alike
             ,
             which
             we
             refused
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Lot
             had
             falne
             upon
             them
             ,
             except
             his
             Majestie
             would
             give
             a
             second
             command
             for
             it
             :
             thus
             contesting
             ,
             we
             goe
             together
             towards
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             to
             know
             his
             Majesties
             further
             resolution
             ,
             and
             we
             shew
             his
             Majestie
             of
             the
             Dutches
             delay
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Lot
             had
             falne
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             considering
             better
             resolved
             ,
             the
             partie
             should
             be
             commanded
             proportionally
             of
             all
             Nations
             alike
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             Lots
             who
             should
             send
             a
             Captaine
             to
             command
             them
             ,
             the
             lot
             falling
             upon
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             command
             a
             Lievetenant
             that
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Captaine
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             the
             partie
             made
             ready
             ,
             were
             sent
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Ship
             ashoare
             ,
             being
             twelve
             Musketiers
             in
             every
             Boate
             ,
             with
             their
             Muskets
             in
             readinesse
             ;
             the
             enemy
             perceiving
             them
             coming
             ,
             gives
             a
             Salve
             of
             a
             thousand
             shot
             amongst
             them
             ,
             twice
             before
             their
             landing
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             halfe
             of
             them
             were
             killed
             :
             yet
             the
             Lievetenant
             valourously
             led
             on
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             begins
             the
             fight
             ashoare
             ,
             and
             continues
             the
             skirmish
             hot
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             one
             halfe
             houre
             ,
             till
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             partie
             were
             killed
             ,
             their
             powder
             spent
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             no
             reliefe
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             considered
             the
             danger
             ,
             the
             reliefe
             ,
             though
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             was
             stayd
             .
             The
             Lievetenant
             being
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             retired
             with
             credit
             ,
             being
             thrice
             shot
             ,
             did
             come
             off
             ,
             and
             died
             the
             next
             night
             .
             A
             Sergeant
             of
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             his
             Compa●y
             ,
             called
             Mac-Clawde
             ,
             an
             old
             expert
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             a
             diligent
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Neale
               Mac-Clawde
            
             ,
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             twenty-two
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             thirtie
             that
             I
             commanded
             out
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             wounded
             ,
             for
             fault
             of
             Boates
             ,
             came
             swimming
             in
             their
             cloathes
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Ship
             ,
             and
             were
             taken
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             partie
             thus
             lost
             ,
             the
             enemy
             begunne
             to
             thunder
             amongst
             our
             Fleete
             ,
             with
             two
             halfe
             Cartowes
             and
             six
             Sling-pieces
             ,
             where
             leaving
             our
             Anchors
             ,
             he
             was
             thought
             the
             best
             Master
             that
             had
             his
             Ship
             first
             under
             saile
             :
             His
             Majesties
             Ship
             being
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             twice
             shot
             through
             ,
             and
             two
             Constables
             were
             shot
             in
             two
             in
             the
             waste
             .
             Thus
             forced
             to
             retire
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             we
             hold
             on
             our
             course
             towards
             the
             Isle
             of
             Feamer
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IN
             time
             of
             this
             hot
             service
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             perceive
             any
             alteration
             in
             the
             majestie
             of
             this
             King
             his
             Royall
             face
             ,
             but
             rather
             seemed
             notwithstanding
             of
             his
             losse
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             triumphing
             over
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             comforting
             others
             ,
             
             most
             graciously
             said
             .
             We
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             astonished
             ,
             when
             things
             happe●
             unto
             us
             beyond
             our
             expectation
             :
             and
             that
             which
             was
             more
             esteemed
             as
             a
             God
             amongst
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             was
             extraordinarily
             changeable
             ,
             sometimes
             taking
             part
             with
             one
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             another
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             
               Magnanimous
               King
            
             did
             abate
             nothing
             of
             his
             former
             courage
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             gravitie
             :
             So
             that
             his
             very
             enemies
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             seene
             him
             at
             so
             neere
             a
             distance
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             but
             have
             humbly
             reverenced
             his
             Majestie
             for
             his
             magnificke
             stature
             ,
             higher
             than
             any
             ordinary
             man
             by
             the
             head
             :
             yet
             ashamed
             he
             was
             ,
             to
             stoope
             for
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             ,
             when
             they
             flew
             thickest
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             vertues
             ,
             Nature
             hath
             given
             him
             an
             extraordinary
             rich
             Presence
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             face
             as
             manly
             as
             possible
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             worthy
             of
             a
             great
             King
             ,
             w●ll
             mixt
             in
             complexion
             ,
             his
             eyes
             flaming
             and
             shining
             ,
             full
             of
             courage
             ,
             his
             beard
             browne
             ,
             his
             nose
             Aquiline
             ,
             or
             Emperiall
             ,
             his
             voice
             manly
             ,
             winning
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             that
             see
             or
             heare
             him
             ;
             in
             effect
             ,
             
             
               A
               Royall
               King
               ,
               full
               of
               assurance
               ,
            
             without
             any
             feare
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             man
             :
             yet
             full
             of
             Majestie
             ,
             amiable
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             terrible
             to
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Here
             then
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             LORD
             that
             Guards
             and
             keepes
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             from
             imminent
             dangers
             that
             environ
             them
             ,
             whereof
             Histories
             both
             ancient
             and
             moderne
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             examples
             of
             the
             miraculous
             deliverance
             of
             great
             personages
             from
             dangers
             .
          
           
             One
             notable
             Story
             I
             will
             bring
             to
             confirme
             this
             divine
             protection
             ,
             in
             saving
             Titus
             sonne
             to
             Vespasian
             ,
             appointed
             for
             the
             ruining
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             subdue
             and
             punish
             the
             
               Iewes
               .
               Flavius
               Ioseph
            
             in
             his
             sixt
             booke
             and
             second
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Warres
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             records
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             siege
             was
             layd
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             of
             minde
             to
             recognize
             ,
             he
             fell
             unawares
             amongst
             an
             Ambushcade
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             where
             then
             it
             was
             knowne
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             LORD
             who
             disposeth
             of
             the
             moments
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Kings
             :
             for
             though
             Titus
             had
             no
             head-piece
             nor
             Corslet
             on
             his
             backe
             (
             having
             not
             gone
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             to
             recognize
             )
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             shot
             ,
             shot
             at
             him
             ,
             none
             touched
             him
             ,
             though
             many
             were
             shot
             behind
             him
             ,
             those
             darts
             shot
             aside
             at
             him
             ,
             he
             rebated
             them
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             those
             shot
             low
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             horse
             skip
             to
             eschew
             them
             .
             The
             Iewes
             perceiving
             his
             resolution
             ,
             made
             great
             noise
             ,
             exhorting
             one
             another
             to
             runne
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             where
             ever
             he
             went.
             A
             rare
             example
             of
             a
             rare
             deliverance
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             that
             he
             is
             well
             guarded
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             keepes
             .
             Here
             also
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             Commanders
             ,
             he
             in
             Feamer
             shewed
             himselfe
             no
             Souldier
             ;
             neither
             yet
             the
             Captaine
             in
             Aickleford
             :
             but
             this
             brave
             fellow
             that
             commanded
             in
             Keele
             ,
             preserved
             himselfe
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             credit
             ;
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             where
             wisedome
             and
             valour
             doe
             meet
             ,
             oft-times
             the
             successe
             is
             answerable
             ;
             and
             a
             mans
             discretion
             is
             seene
             when
             he
             abides
             a
             fit
             occasion
             ,
             as
             this
             brave
             fellow
             did
             :
             where
             I
             finde
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             those
             are
             the
             best
             Commanders
             ,
             that
             are
             resolute
             and
             remisse
             ,
             not
             hunting
             before
             he
             sees
             his
             prey
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             advantage
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             catch
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             ,
             experience
             deare
             bought
             did
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             in
             commanding
             
             men
             on
             exployts
             ,
             to
             command
             them
             proportionally
             out
             of
             divers
             Regiments
             ,
             than
             to
             command
             them
             all
             out
             of
             one
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             undoe
             a
             Regiment
             :
             and
             we
             see
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             noble
             carriage
             of
             Officers
             ,
             doe
             much
             animate
             and
             encourage
             their
             followers
             to
             well-doing
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             comely
             thing
             for
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             to
             teach
             by
             example
             ,
             which
             makes
             his
             fame
             live
             after
             death
             ,
             as
             this
             worthy
             
               English
               Cavalier
            
             did
             ,
             especially
             being
             in
             the
             publique
             view
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             hi●
             Camerades
             ,
             and
             his
             enemies
             ,
             carrying
             their
             Characters
             from
             service
             ,
             as
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             without
             fainting
             ,
             though
             wounded
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             our
             Scottish
             High-land-men
             are
             prayse-worthy
             ,
             who
             for
             lacke
             of
             Boats
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             their
             vertue
             and
             courage
             in
             swimming
             the
             Seas
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             with
             their
             cloathes
             ,
             shewing
             their
             Masters
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             the
             first
             came
             off
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             last
             ;
             following
             the
             example
             of
             their
             Leader
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             stay
             to
             be
             Prisoners
             ,
             as
             many
             doe
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             and
             never
             returne
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             also
             observe
             after
             this
             dayes
             service
             ,
             an
             alteration
             in
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             behaviour
             ,
             while
             as
             before
             we
             were
             to
             send
             out
             a
             partie
             of
             commanded
             men
             ,
             we
             were
             troubled
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             striving
             who
             should
             goe
             out
             on
             the
             partie
             ,
             every
             one
             desiring
             it
             should
             be
             he
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             dayes
             smart
             once
             felt
             by
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             they
             learned
             to
             be
             more
             wise
             ,
             and
             to
             
             stay
             till
             they
             were
             commanded
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             obeyed
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             freely
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             will
             entreat
             thee
             ,
             Iudicious
             Reader
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             digresse
             somewhat
             ,
             to
             discourse
             a
             little
             of
             Sea-fights
             ,
             wh●ch
             occurred
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             last
             dutie
             ,
             though
             not
             properly
             belonging
             to
             my
             scope
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             retreat-making
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             killing
             ,
             so
             were
             we
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ,
             by
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             piercing
             our
             shippes
             ,
             repaying
             us
             for
             the
             hurt
             done
             by
             our
             Shippes
             and
             Cannon
             to
             their
             Towne
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             having
             in
             one
             houre
             discharged
             amongst
             them
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             shot
             .
          
           
             To
             give
             then
             notice
             to
             the
             Reader
             of
             his
             Majesties
             power
             by
             Sea
             ,
             I
             will
             relate
             a
             Story
             of
             a
             Sea-fight
             ,
             that
             happened
             betwixt
             the
             Swedens
             and
             the
             Danes
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             yeare
             1564.
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             May
             :
             the
             Story
             is
             written
             by
             Gasperence
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             of
             the
             Swedens
             warres
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             other
             shippes
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             which
             in
             greatnesse
             and
             excellent
             equipage
             ,
             went
             beyond
             all
             humane
             apprehension
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             memory
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             like
             of
             her
             was
             not
             seene
             on
             
             the
             North
             Ocean
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             in
             their
             language
             ,
             was
             called
             Makelesse
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Matchlesse
             ,
             carrying
             two
             hundred
             pieces
             o●
             Ordnance
             .
             The
             Swedes
             Admirall
             ,
             trusting
             much
             in
             this
             shippe
             ,
             did
             employ
             his
             whole
             force
             against
             the
             principall
             Dane
             shippe
             ,
             called
             the
             Fortune
             ,
             furiously
             cannonading
             her
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             shot
             her
             fourteene
             times
             under
             water
             ,
             and
             above
             one
             hundred
             times
             above
             water
             ,
             on
             her
             Masts
             and
             Shrowdes
             :
             the
             Conflict
             of
             the
             first
             day
             being
             doubtfull
             ,
             both
             the
             Armies
             being
             much
             indangered
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             the
             Danes
             being
             sure
             of
             one
             side
             ,
             next
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             having
             the
             Swedens
             Fleete
             ,
             that
             pressed
             to
             ma●e
             them
             ground
             ,
             but
             the
             winde
             turned
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Danes
             hav●ng
             the
             winde
             at
             best
             ,
             they
             chased
             the
             Swedens
             Fleete
             ,
             scattering
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Matchlesse
             being
             almost
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Danes
             Fleete
             ,
             was
             driven
             on
             a
             banke
             of
             sand
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             burnt
             by
             the
             Danes
             with
             wilde
             fire
             ,
             which
             the
             Danes
             launcht
             within
             her
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             called
             
               Iacques
               Bagg
            
             ,
             and
             
               Arrold
               Troll
            
             ,
             Councellour
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             a
             Lord
             called
             
               Christopher
               Ander
            
             ,
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             The
             Swedens
             finding
             their
             best
             strength
             lost
             ●lie
             ,
             being
             followed
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             whose
             ships
             being
             shrewdly
             battered
             by
             the
             Cannon
             of
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             sayle
             ,
             or
             keepe
             the
             Sea
             longer
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             to
             harbour
             till
             they
             were
             helped
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             this
             great
             Hulck
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             not
             pleased
             when
             men
             make
             such
             Cities
             of
             Timber
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             ruines
             them
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             to
             grow
             proud
             of
             their
             might
             .
          
           
             
               Paul
               Iove
            
             in
             his
             seaventy
             booke
             records
             a
             story
             of
             a
             Sea-sight
             ,
             that
             happened
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             the
             English
             :
             Two
             English
             Ships
             having
             pursu'd
             one
             French
             Ship
             ,
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             greatnesse
             ,
             called
             the
             Cordeliere
             ,
             having
             fought
             long
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             with
             fire
             staves
             ,
             and
             with
             Artificiall
             fire
             pots
             ,
             in
             one
             instant
             were
             miserably
             consumed
             by
             fire
             ,
             having
             lost
             above
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             burnt
             ,
             killed
             and
             drowned
             ,
             and
             lost
             in
             ground
             thought
             incredible
             ,
             neere
             two
             hundred
             peece
             of
             cannon
             ,
             as
             reports
             
               Hubbert
               Waleus
            
             ,
             who
             amply
             hath
             written
             this
             story
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             those
             ships
             ,
             he
             writes
             in
             his
             addition
             to
             the
             History
             of
             Gagwine
             .
          
           
             Athene
             makes
             mention
             of
             some
             worthy
             observation
             ,
             in
             his
             fift
             booke
             ,
             and
             
             fift
             Chapter
             .
             
               Ptlomy
               Philadelph
            
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             had
             a
             great
             number
             of
             ships
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             two
             ,
             each
             one
             having
             thirty
             rankes
             of
             seates
             ,
             call'd
             Trigniti-remes
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             marvelous
             great
             ,
             and
             
               Ptolomy
               Philopater
            
             caused
             to
             build
             a
             ship
             ,
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             cubits
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             of
             forty
             eight
             cubits
             in
             hight
             from
             the
             Keele
             to
             the
             Poupe
             ,
             with
             foure
             hundred
             Marriners
             ,
             and
             foure
             thousand
             Row●rs
             :
             and
             that
             ship
             of
             Hieron
             Prince
             of
             Siracuse
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             Archimedes
             ,
             was
             yet
             greater
             then
             this
             other
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             report
             of
             Athene
             ,
             who
             reports
             things
             seeming
             incredible
             being
             a
             worthy
             Author
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             his
             account
             did
             carry
             two
             thousand
             Tunnes
             ,
             being
             a
             prodigious
             monster
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             could
             not
             be
             found
             a
             sure
             harbour
             for
             that
             City
             built
             of
             timber
             ,
             so
             that
             Hieron
             did
             send
             a
             present
             of
             all
             the
             wheate
             and
             provision
             within
             her
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             his
             country
             .
             Plinius
             writes
             of
             another
             ship
             in
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             carried
             six
             score
             thousand
             bushells
             of
             corne
             ,
             whereof
             the
             mast
             was
             so
             great
             that
             foure
             men
             could
             not
             fathom
             it
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             how
             these
             Princes
             of
             ould
             delighted
             in
             making
             of
             things
             out
             of
             measure
             .
          
           
             More
             of
             this
             we
             may
             reade
             in
             our
             owne
             story
             ,
             of
             the
             ships
             built
             by
             King
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             whereof
             on●
             was
             such
             a
             huge
             great
             ship
             as
             ever
             was
             seene
             on
             our
             seas
             :
             she
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Henry
             the
             eight
             and
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             through
             jealousie
             caused
             to
             build
             every
             one
             of
             them
             a
             greater
             ship
             then
             the
             Scottish
             ship
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             ready
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             were
             improfitable
             for
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             this
             Scottish
             ship
             also
             was
             improfitable
             ,
             being
             lost
             by
             Admirall
             Hamilton
             on
             an
             exployt
             at
             Bristoll
             .
             Where
             she
             being
             robbed
             of
             her
             equipage
             ,
             she
             rotted
             on
             that
             coast
             by
             succession
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             At
             Venice
             this
             day
             we
             heare
             of
             a
             faire
             ship
             ,
             but
             not
             incomparison
             of
             these
             for
             quantity
             ,
             of
             which
             Instinian
             writes
             as
             followes
             ,
             above
             water
             she
             is
             garnish'd
             with
             Columnes
             ,
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             guilded
             with
             fine
             gold
             .
             When
             any
             Prince
             or
             great
             man
             coms
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             Duke
             &
             Senators
             to
             do
             him
             honour
             ,
             leade
             him
             unto
             this
             ship
             ,
             where
             before
             the
             mast
             on
             the
             highest
             stage
             or
             degree
             ,
             is
             set
             the
             Duk●
             chaire
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince
             is
             set
             amongst
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             privy
             councell
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             about
             ,
             on
             bankes
             set
             lower
             ,
             all
             the
             Senators
             with
             great
             silence
             and
             gravity
             ,
             sitting
             on
             those
             bankes
             under
             them
             ,
             are
             those
             that
             leade
             the
             ship
             ,
             even
             by
             force
             against
             the
             streame
             ,
             though
             the
             winde
             be
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             territories
             of
             the
             Dutchie
             are
             seene
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukes
             buckler
             ,
             clad
             and
             covered
             with
             blacke
             ,
             the
             ship
             is
             covered
             with
             Tapestry
             of
             velvet
             or
             scarlet
             ,
             well
             bound
             that
             the
             winde
             may
             not
             discover
             those
             under
             it
             ;
             at
             the
             Rudder
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             the
             Portrait
             of
             Iustice
             in
             cleane
             gold
             ,
             having
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             a
             naked
             sword
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             left
             a
             ballance
             :
             she
             is
             called
             
               Bucentaure
               ,
               bu
            
             signifying
             great
             ,
             and
             centaure
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             ancient
             marke
             of
             ships
             built
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Sebastian
               Siano
            
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ;
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Emp●rour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             for
             treating
             of
             the
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             Osorius
             writes
             of
             the
             mighty
             ship
             of
             Dian
             ,
             which
             alone
             fought
             against
             the
             whole
             fleete
             of
             King
             Manuell
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             taken
             :
             and
             in
             another
             place
             of
             the
             same
             story
             ,
             he
             speakes
             of
             a
             great
             ship
             ,
             called
             Reffe
             ,
             that
             fought
             valiantly
             against
             the
             Portugalls
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             entred
             into
             her
             ,
             there
             was
             made
             on
             the
             suddaine
             an
             artificiall
             fire
             ,
             that
             so
             affrighted
             the
             pursuers
             ,
             that
             they
             quit
             the
             Reffe
             ,
             retiring
             the
             farthest
             they
             could
             from
             her
             ,
             which
             fire
             did
             not
             
             burne
             ,
             being
             artificially
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             makers
             of
             it
             could
             extinguish
             it
             when
             they
             pleased
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             observation
             and
             discourse
             of
             ships
             ;
             I
             did
             observe
             here
             before
             Keele
             ,
             fire
             being
             entred
             into
             one
             of
             our
             ships
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             throwing
             salt
             water
             on
             it
             ,
             it
             still
             burnt
             the
             more
             ,
             till
             I
             made
             them
             throw
             fresh
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             quenched
             ,
             having
             before
             read
             the
             like
             in
             Plutarch
             treating
             of
             the
             naturall
             causes
             .
             And
             Venice
             seated
             on
             the
             sea
             hath
             beene
             often
             in
             danger
             of
             burning
             ,
             as
             Sabellicus
             writes
             in
             his
             sixt
             booke
             in
             the
             story
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             he
             reports
             that
             the
             Temple
             St
             Marke
             was
             almost
             all
             burnt
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             Palace
             was
             preserved
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             which
             verifies
             ,
             that
             fire
             and
             water
             are
             good
             servants
             but
             evill
             masters
             .
             God
             make
             us
             thankefull
             for
             this
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             from
             many
             more
             since
             ,
             having
             beene
             in
             danger
             of
             fire
             ,
             water
             ,
             sword
             ,
             famine
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             cruelty
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             at
             Grottenbrode
             in
             Holsten
             .
          
           
             THis
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             yet
             still
             preferring
             the
             good
             of
             his
             country
             before
             his
             owne
             rest
             and
             quiet
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             landed
             againe
             in
             Holsten
             ,
             his
             forces
             not
             exceeding
             three
             thousand
             foote
             without
             horsemen
             :
             of
             intention
             ,
             there
             to
             bring
             his
             Army
             together
             ,
             he
             drew
             out
             himselfe
             a
             Royall
             Leager
             with
             a
             strong
             Forte
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             the
             Isle
             of
             Feamer
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             victualls
             and
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             to
             furnish
             his
             Army
             during
             that
             Summer
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             strength
             a
             shipboard
             ,
             he
             advanced
             himselfe
             with
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             to
             a
             Dorpe
             called
             Grottenbrode
             ,
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             naturally
             well
             situated
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             put
             in
             defence
             with
             little
             paines
             ,
             to
             hold
             up
             an
             Army
             .
             His
             Majesty
             having
             drawne
             the
             draught
             of
             the
             Retrenchment
             ,
             the
             Boores
             set
             to
             worke
             ,
             I
             with
             the
             English
             and
             two
             Dutch
             companies
             ,
             were
             made
             choise
             of
             ,
             to
             Guard
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             workemen
             ;
             the
             enemie
             lying
             strong
             with
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             us
             .
             The
             first
             nights
             watch
             was
             laid
             on
             me
             and
             my
             souldiers
             :
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             a
             Corporall
             and
             twelve
             horsemen
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             sent
             to
             try
             our
             watch
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             to
             betray
             us
             ,
             which
             were
             holden
             up
             by
             our
             outer
             centry
             ,
             who
             calling
             to
             the
             Guard
             ,
             the
             Guard
             taking
             Armes
             :
             I
             directed
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             and
             a
             Corporall
             with
             twelve
             musketiers
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             with
             those
             horsemen
             :
             The
             enemies
             Corporall
             finding
             himselfe
             wrong
             ,
             pretended
             an
             excuse
             ,
             alleaging
             he
             was
             come
             to
             offer
             his
             service
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             then
             retired
             :
             whereof
             incontinent
             I
             did
             informe
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             presently
             considered
             he
             was
             a
             spie
             sent
             from
             the
             enemy
             :
             before
             midday
             he
             returned
             with
             fifteene
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Dragoniers
             ;
             our
             intrenchment
             not
             ready
             ,
             we
             draw
             to
             Armes
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             directing
             the
             two
             Dutch
             companies
             to
             beset
             the
             passes
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             person
             in
             danger
             retired
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             musketiers
             ,
             and
             leaving
             me
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             being
             of
             equall
             strength
             to
             defend
             the
             Dorpe
             ,
             promising
             to
             provide
             me
             of
             amunition
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             us
             reliefe
             :
             his
             Majesty
             thus
             retired
             ,
             I
             caused
             a
             barricade
             of
             waggons
             to
             be
             made
             a
             hundred
             paces
             without
             the
             Dorpe
             ,
             where
             I
             placed
             a
             Lievetenant
             and
             thirty
             musketieres
             ,
             giving
             him
             charge
             ,
             
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             advance
             to
             discover
             ,
             or
             recognize
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             fire
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ;
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             were
             placed
             for
             maintaining
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             Dorpe
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             were
             appointed
             ,
             as
             our
             reserve
             ,
             to
             lye
             at
             Armes
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             to
             second
             us
             ;
             the
             enemy
             finding
             us
             provided
             ,
             and
             their
             foote
             not
             being
             come
             up
             ,
             they
             stand
             in
             Battell
             ,
             and
             direct
             two
             Troupes
             of
             horse
             to
             try
             the
             passes
             ,
             meaning
             to
             come
             betwixt
             us
             and
             our
             ships
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             our
             retreat
             ,
             but
             finding
             we
             had
             the
             passe
             beset
             with
             musketiers
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             backe
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             three
             horsemen
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             send
             Colonell
             Holck
             unto
             me
             (
             being
             come
             loose
             from
             the
             enemy
             on
             Parole
             to
             solicite
             his
             Ransome
             )
             to
             desire
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             forced
             entrance
             unto
             the
             Dorpe
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             retire
             to
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             cold
             comfort
             ,
             so
             being
             his
             Majesty
             had
             no
             intention
             to
             relieve
             us
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             at
             last
             we
             should
             be
             the
             enemies
             prisoners
             ,
             after
             losing
             of
             our
             Colours
             ,
             which
             grieved
             us
             most
             .
             But
             I
             desired
             the
             Colonell
             to
             shew
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             seeing
             I
             knew
             of
             no
             reliefe
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             pursued
             us
             hard
             ,
             I
             would
             choose
             rather
             to
             set
             the
             Dorpe
             on
             fire
             behinde
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             commit
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             fortune
             in
             making
             our
             retreate
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             become
             prisoners
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             Colonell
             gone
             ,
             we
             pressing
             to
             make
             a
             faire
             shew
             of
             a
             slight
             game
             ,
             doubling
             our
             Guards
             before
             night
             ,
             and
             making
             great
             Guard-fires
             in
             view
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             his
             foote
             not
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             seeing
             our
             resolution
             ,
             he
             retired
             before
             night
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             we
             imbraced
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             leaving
             some
             Dragoniers
             behinde
             us
             ,
             we
             retired
             to
             our
             ships
             ,
             giving
             orders
             to
             the
             Dragoniers
             to
             follow
             after
             us
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             thought
             we
             were
             safely
             retired
             .
             Before
             midnight
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             gotten
             his
             foote
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Dorpe
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             advances
             towards
             us
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             holden
             off
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             our
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             ships
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             had
             above
             foure
             thousand
             Boores
             at
             worke
             ,
             finishing
             the
             Leager
             ,
             and
             royall
             Fort
             in
             the
             midest
             of
             it
             ,
             whereon
             were
             placed
             eight
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             the
             Fort
             being
             higher
             then
             the
             Leager
             ,
             did
             command
             the
             fields
             about
             ,
             which
             being
             complete
             ,
             the
             two
             Dutch
             companies
             were
             left
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             had
             orders
             to
             ship
             their
             men
             and
             to
             retire
             to
             Lowland
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             had
             beleagerd
             Trailesound
             .
             The
             second
             night
             ,
             after
             our
             going
             away
             ,
             the
             enemy
             coming
             to
             pursue
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             retire
             quitting
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             their
             Cannon
             also
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             fourescore
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Majesties
             paines
             taken
             in
             Holsten
             was
             in
             vaine
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             retiring
             from
             it
             unfoughten
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             foureteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             when
             Kings
             ,
             or
             great
             men
             preferre
             their
             owne
             
             ease
             and
             rest
             to
             the
             publique
             weale
             ,
             suffering
             it
             to
             be
             overthrowne
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             part
             ,
             it
             is
             worth
             much
             commendation
             ,
             when
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             a
             Prince
             undertakes
             toyle
             and
             travell
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             keepe
             them
             in
             quiet
             from
             imminent
             ruine
             ,
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             owne
             life
             preserving
             his
             subjects
             .
             Therefore
             men
             ought
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             often
             ,
             the
             wise
             counsell
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             who
             said
             that
             when
             the
             publique
             state
             was
             ruin'd
             ,
             he
             that
             lived
             well
             at
             his
             ease
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             particular
             ,
             should
             not
             escape
             
             unruin'd
             ,
             where
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             publique
             state
             being
             well
             ,
             the
             poore
             feele
             the
             lesse
             discommodity
             and
             is
             comforted
             in
             some
             manner
             .
             Caesar
             was
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             unto
             his
             Captaines
             and
             Lievetenants
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             so
             well
             establish
             his
             condition
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             could
             not
             perish
             ,
             if
             the
             publique
             state
             were
             hurt
             :
             But
             if
             the
             publique
             state
             did
             florish
             ,
             he
             might
             helpe
             and
             mitigate
             all
             the
             misery
             of
             all
             particular
             persons
             .
             And
             the
             Emperour
             Antony
             called
             the
             Debonnaire
             ,
             was
             of
             that
             minde
             ,
             when
             he
             tooke
             away
             the
             pensions
             of
             some
             pensioners
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             that
             did
             no
             service
             ,
             saying
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             people
             more
             cruell
             ,
             or
             more
             villanous
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             did
             eate
             up
             the
             publique
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             this
             magnanimous
             King
             had
             done
             so
             with
             a
             number
             of
             his
             Commissaries
             ,
             that
             had
             misguided
             his
             rich
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             undoing
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             rather
             have
             died
             then
             wrong
             d
             their
             King
             and
             country
             ,
             and
             should
             rather
             have
             left
             by
             will
             and
             testament
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             an
             example
             of
             their
             fidelity
             and
             honesty
             ,
             then
             a
             rich
             Patrimony
             .
          
           
             The
             Rogues
             ,
             the
             Commissaries
             did
             much
             differ
             in
             their
             love
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             ,
             from
             that
             worthy
             gentleman
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             we
             read●
             of
             in
             our
             owne
             Stories
             ,
             called
             
               William
               Seaton
            
             ,
             who
             is
             worthily
             recorded
             of
             ,
             for
             his
             love
             to
             the
             publique
             ,
             preferring
             it
             to
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             who
             being
             Governour
             of
             Barwicke
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             wife
             did
             choose
             rather
             to
             quit
             their
             owne
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             over
             the
             place
             unto
             the
             English
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             King
             and
             Country
             :
             preferring
             the
             publique-weale
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             particular
             :
             the
             story
             I
             neede
             not
             amplify
             ,
             being
             well
             knowne
             .
             This
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             scorning
             the
             attempts
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             ceaseth
             not
             still
             to
             hazard
             his
             owne
             person
             and
             Crowne
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             people
             :
             for
             he
             trusted
             and
             confided
             so
             much
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             well
             the
             Scepter
             was
             ord●ined
             for
             those
             that
             slighted
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             those
             did
             covet
             i●
             greedily
             ,
             as
             his
             enemies
             did
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             that
             the
             enemies
             forces
             being
             drawne
             towards
             Trailesound
             ,
             minding
             that
             way
             to
             come
             unto
             Denmark
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             diverted
             from
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             joyne
             with
             Trailesound
             to
             make
             a
             defensive
             warre
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Country
             and
             people
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             enemy
             had
             gotten
             Trailesound
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             easie
             way
             to
             come
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             no
             great
             strengths
             ,
             and
             getting
             shipping
             ,
             Artillary
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             (
             whhereof
             his
             Majesty
             was
             well
             provided
             )
             he
             had
             then
             the
             passe
             open
             unto
             Britaine
             ,
             when
             he
             pleased
             .
             But
             he
             was
             wisely
             prevented
             by
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             God
             bringing
             things
             to
             passe
             according
             to
             his
             secret
             decree
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Generall
             lying
             neere
             an
             enemy
             ,
             to
             know
             all
             avenues
             well
             ,
             and
             betimes
             to
             beset
             them
             well
             with
             diligence
             ,
             and
             good
             watches
             ;
             for
             if
             this
             passe
             at
             Gottenbrode
             had
             not
             beene
             timely
             well
             beset
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             might
             have
             fallen
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             the
             passage
             being
             cut
             off
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             ships
             .
          
           
             Also
             in
             all
             extremities
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Commanders
             to
             encourage
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             passengers
             may
             be
             affraid
             ,
             if
             the
             Skipper
             or
             steers-man
             gives
             over
             :
             as
             Commanders
             do
             looke
             to
             their
             owne
             credits
             ,
             so
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             carefull
             of
             their
             followers
             safeties
             .
          
           
             
             The
             English
             and
             our
             Nation
             are
             good
             seconds
             ,
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             being
             abroade
             ,
             for
             commonly
             they
             take
             part
             one
             with
             another
             against
             any
             o●her
             
             Nation
             ;
             as
             happened
             here
             at
             Grotenbrode
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             see
             fifty
             English
             and
             Scots
             chase
             above
             a
             hundred
             Danes
             ,
             with
             swords
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             deeper
             than
             their
             waste
             ,
             running
             into
             the
             Sea
             for
             their
             safeties
             ,
             whereupon
             there
             was
             a
             complaint
             made
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             by
             the
             Commissary
             on
             my
             Camerade
             Captaine
             Chamberlaine
             and
             me
             ,
             for
             not
             suppressing
             our
             Souldiers
             insolency
             ,
             from
             abusing
             of
             the
             Danes
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             their
             quarrelling
             was
             ,
             the
             Danes
             Boores
             being
             commanded
             out
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             had
             fortie
             dayes
             provision
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             furnished
             with
             dry
             Beefe
             and
             Bacon
             ,
             while
             as
             our
             Souldiers
             did
             get
             nothing
             but
             hard
             Bisket
             and
             Beere
             ,
             they
             devised
             that
             one
             coming
             behinde
             the
             Danes
             Souldiers
             for
             taking
             up
             his
             knapsacke
             ,
             while
             as
             another
             should
             cut
             the
             strings
             before
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             runne
             away
             with
             it
             ;
             this
             Stratagem
             being
             oft
             practised
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             against
             the
             Danes
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Danes
             resolved
             being
             stronger
             in
             the
             fields
             than
             they
             both
             were
             ,
             to
             fight
             for
             their
             Knapsackes
             :
             the
             occasion
             being
             offered
             ,
             they
             yoake
             or
             joyne
             with
             swords
             ,
             and
             fight
             in
             the
             Leager
             ,
             and
             the
             Danes
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             within
             the
             Sea
             for
             their
             safeties
             ,
             sundry
             on
             both
             sides
             being
             hurt
             ,
             their
             Officers
             appeased
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             after
             Captaine
             Chamberlaine
             and
             I
             ,
             though
             innocent
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             were
             mightily
             chidden
             by
             his
             Majestie
             :
             his
             Majestie
             assuring
             us
             ,
             if
             the
             like
             happened
             againe
             ,
             he
             would
             punish
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             afterwards
             looke
             more
             narrowly
             to
             their
             behaviour
             and
             carriage
             ,
             making
             them
             live
             more
             peaceable
             with
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             in
             not
             oppressing
             them
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             time
             when
             one
             Wolfe
             eats
             up
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifteenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Lowland
             to
             Alzenheure
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Trailesound
             by
             water
             .
          
           
             THE
             eight
             of
             May
             1628.
             
             I
             being
             at
             Copemanhagen
             ,
             soliciting
             for
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             orders
             were
             given
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Lowland
             and
             to
             Fune
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             Regiment
             march
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             Alzenheure
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             attend
             for
             their
             orders
             :
             the
             orders
             I
             did
             direct
             to
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             keepe
             good
             discipline
             in
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             strict
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             Land
             ;
             he
             receiving
             the
             orders
             breakes
             up
             the
             twelfth
             of
             May
             from
             Lowland
             ,
             and
             continues
             his
             March
             to
             the
             Randezvouz
             .
             The
             Garrisons
             also
             in
             Funeland
             breake
             up
             the
             said
             day
             ,
             and
             continued
             their
             March
             towards
             their
             Randezvouz
             .
             On
             the
             March
             through
             Zeland
             ,
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             his
             Souldiers
             being
             quartered
             in
             a
             Dorpe
             ,
             the
             Boores
             goe
             to
             Armes
             to
             hinder
             their
             inquartering
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             seeing
             the
             Boores
             take
             Armes
             ,
             stayd
             not
             to
             be
             led
             by
             their
             Officers
             ,
             but
             entered
             the
             skirmish
             with
             the
             Boores
             ,
             where
             at
             the
             first
             Salve
             ,
             foure
             of
             the
             Boores
             were
             killed
             dead
             ,
             and
             sundry
             hurt
             ,
             the
             rest
             flie
             away
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Dorpe
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             quartered
             in
             ;
             the
             blame
             of
             this
             accident
             was
             laid
             on
             the
             Commissary
             appointed
             for
             the
             Convoy
             ,
             who
             being
             absent
             was
             to
             answer
             for
             the
             wrong
             ;
             but
             the
             Commissary
             caused
             for
             revenge
             ,
             a
             Boores
             daughter
             to
             complaine
             on
             three
             Souldiers
             of
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             his
             Company
             ,
             alleaging
             they
             had
             all
             three
             forced
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             conveyed
             in
             
             Irons
             to
             Copemanhagen
             ,
             to
             be
             examined
             there
             before
             the
             Generall
             Commissary
             ,
             the
             State-holder
             and
             me
             :
             who
             being
             examined
             ,
             no
             proofe
             was
             found
             against
             them
             but
             accusations
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             remitted
             to
             prison
             till
             further
             triall
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             an
             act
             made
             ,
             they
             should
             suffer
             no
             tryall
             ,
             except
             I
             were
             present
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             three
             executed
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               Donald
               Rosse
               ,
               Iames
               Dumbarre
               ,
            
             and
             
               Alexander
               Caddell
            
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             death
             without
             acknowledging
             the
             fact
             ,
             still
             pleading
             their
             innocency
             .
             The
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Alexander
               Seaton
            
             ,
             being
             then
             come
             from
             Holland
             ,
             was
             ordained
             by
             his
             Majestie
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             ship
             three
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             with
             them
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Trailesound
             ,
             I
             being
             appointed
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             other
             Companies
             comming
             ;
             they
             being
             come
             to
             Alshenure
             ,
             were
             shipped
             also
             ,
             and
             arriving
             at
             Copemanhagen
             ,
             it
             behoved
             me
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             ship
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             for
             reliefe
             of
             Trailesound
             being
             hard
             beleager'd
             ,
             where
             I
             entred
             the
             twenty-eight
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             drawne
             up
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             but
             presently
             we
             were
             sent
             to
             watch
             at
             Franckendore
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             other
             Division
             ,
             that
             had
             watched
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             together
             uncome
             off
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             weakest
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Towne
             ,
             and
             the
             onely
             poste
             pursued
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             our
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             for
             his
             Countries
             credit
             ;
             where
             we
             watched
             fortie
             eight
             houres
             together
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             relieved
             againe
             by
             the
             other
             Division
             ,
             and
             so
             
               Singulis
               noctibus
               per
               vices
            
             ,
             during
             six
             weekes
             time
             ,
             that
             my
             cloathes
             came
             never
             off
             ,
             except
             it
             had
             beene
             to
             change
             a
             suite
             or
             linnings
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THis
             Towne
             of
             Trailesound
             being
             hard
             beleager'd
             by
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             they
             desired
             humbly
             the
             protection
             and
             assistance
             of
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             which
             was
             willingly
             granted
             unto
             them
             :
             having
             accorded
             on
             their
             Conditions
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             made
             choice
             of
             our
             Regiment
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             having
             had
             sufficient
             proofe
             of
             our
             former
             service
             ,
             in
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             ,
             and
             under
             command
             of
             others
             his
             Majesties
             Generalls
             ;
             So
             that
             before
             others
             we
             were
             trusted
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             where
             we
             did
             come
             with
             a
             timely
             reliefe
             to
             those
             Burgers
             ,
             that
             were
             wearied
             and
             toyled
             with
             watching
             ,
             and
             also
             hurt
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             beaten
             from
             their
             walles
             twice
             before
             our
             coming
             .
          
           
             
             In
             this
             accident
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             Zeland
             betwixt
             the
             Boores
             and
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             the
             Antipathy
             that
             is
             betwixt
             Souldiers
             and
             Boores
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             cannot
             with
             patience
             indure
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             without
             some
             present
             jarre
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             make
             them
             agree
             together
             ,
             if
             
               Military
               Discipline
            
             were
             not
             strictly
             observed
             ,
             and
             the
             transgressours
             exemplarily
             punished
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             cannot
             omit
             the
             over-sight
             committed
             by
             those
             Belly-gods
             the
             Cōmissaries
             ,
             that
             serve
             the
             publique
             State
             worst
             ,
             yet
             are
             oft-times
             best
             recompenced
             ;
             whose
             neglect
             on
             this
             March
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             shedding
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             of
             the
             poore
             Labourers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             also
             :
             and
             it
             was
             pittie
             ,
             such
             a
             King
             should
             entertaine
             so
             many
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             belly-gods
             ,
             that
             studied
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             fill
             their
             own
             Coffers
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             their
             houses
             ,
             without
             any
             care
             had
             of
             the
             Publique
             Weale
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             cannot
             allow
             of
             that
             vaine
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Officers
             ,
             that
             
             will
             make
             a
             bad
             choice
             for
             a
             little
             ostentive
             credit
             ,
             having
             the
             good
             in
             their
             election
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             worst
             ;
             for
             in
             occasions
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             we
             should
             rather
             take
             all
             advantages
             ,
             as
             of
             strength
             ,
             of
             ground
             ,
             of
             Sunne
             and
             winde
             :
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             be
             thought
             yet
             unwiser
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             the
             Instrument
             to
             save
             his
             people
             on
             service
             ,
             that
             willingly
             will
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             place
             to
             lose
             them
             .
          
           
             No
             menagrie
             in
             my
             opinion
             comparable
             to
             that
             which
             spares
             the
             lives
             of
             
             men
             from
             losing
             ,
             and
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             in
             this
             reprehension
             ,
             seeing
             the
             actor
             ,
             though
             out
             of
             time
             ,
             was
             sorrowfull
             enough
             for
             his
             evill
             choice
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             frequent
             danger
             doth
             encourage
             the
             feeblest
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             by
             daily
             dangers
             ,
             and
             the
             familiaritie
             made
             with
             death
             ,
             in
             stepping
             every
             day
             over
             the
             bodies
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             never
             before
             had
             seene
             one
             die
             naturally
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             see
             daily
             and
             hourely
             examples
             of
             violent
             death
             ,
             learning
             wit
             ,
             by
             by-past
             losses
             ,
             and
             experience
             had
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             Calling
             ,
             being
             hardned
             with
             toyle
             and
             travell
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             more
             worthy
             of
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             indures
             best
             wearisome
             toyle
             and
             travell
             in
             this
             honourable
             Calling
             ,
             not
             withdrawing
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             but
             by
             pushing
             it
             forwards
             couragiously
             ,
             having
             once
             begun
             :
             for
             though
             in
             all
             affaires
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             the
             beginnings
             seeme
             hard
             and
             difficult
             ,
             yet
             soone
             after
             we
             finde
             it
             lighter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             our
             advancement
             ,
             and
             reward
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             we
             enjoy
             still
             the
             greater
             contentment
             ,
             as
             became
             of
             me
             the
             first
             time
             my
             friends
             led
             me
             up
             a
             steepe
             hill
             ,
             when
             my
             breath
             begun
             to
             faile
             me
             ,
             looking
             behinde
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             way
             I
             had
             put
             by
             ,
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             seemed
             nothing
             unto
             me
             ,
             being
             so
             neare
             the
             end
             of
             my
             travell
             ,
             but
             was
             pleasant
             rather
             than
             tedious
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             He
             that
             beginneth
             well
             hath
             halfe
             ended
             .
          
           
             At
             our
             entry
             in
             this
             Towne
             ,
             our
             travell
             and
             toyle
             once
             begun
             ,
             continued
             night
             and
             day
             for
             six
             weekes
             ,
             till
             we
             grew
             hard
             with
             travell
             ,
             yet
             not
             hard
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             that
             are
             hard
             against
             the
             Musket
             Bullet
             ,
             this
             proofe
             we
             lacked
             .
             He
             that
             shews
             himselfe
             honest
             in
             his
             calling
             and
             Travells
             ,
             the
             Travell
             passeth
             ,
             the
             honestie
             remaineth
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             taken
             delight
             in
             evill
             ,
             the
             delight
             passeth
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             remaineth
             .
             Happie
             therefore
             are
             those
             who
             travell
             in
             well-doing
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             paines
             are
             gone
             ,
             then
             doe
             they
             enjoy
             the
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             of
             Cincinnatus
             brought
             from
             the
             plough
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Consull
             for
             his
             Travell
             :
             the
             like
             we
             reade
             of
             Quintus
             taken
             from
             his
             plough
             to
             be
             Consull
             also
             ;
             a
             great
             change
             .
             No
             wonder
             then
             to
             take
             a
             man
             from
             the
             plough
             to
             be
             a
             Souldier
             ;
             as
             the
             Porter
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             called
             Mac-Weattiche
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             this
             Towne
             of
             Trailesound
             did
             prove
             as
             valiant
             as
             a
             sword
             ,
             fearing
             nothi●g
             but
             discredit
             ,
             and
             the
             down-looke
             or
             frowne
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             offend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             sixteenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             Watches
             and
             Accidents
             ,
             that
             occurred
             in
             this
             Towne
             ,
             before
             the
             Enemy
             did
             storme
             our
             Workes
             .
          
           
             THE
             twenty-eight
             of
             May
             1628
             ,
             not
             without
             danger
             both
             by
             water
             and
             from
             la●d
             ,
             we
             entred
             the
             Towne
             of
             Trailesound
             ,
             the
             Emperiall
             Armie
             lying
             before
             it
             ,
             having
             their
             batteries
             neere
             the
             water
             ;
             at
             our
             in-coming
             they
             shot
             our
             Mast
             ,
             having
             grounded
             before
             our
             in-coming
             ,
             we
             ranne
             the
             hazard
             both
             of
             drowning
             and
             killing
             ;
             but
             being
             againe
             without
             hurt
             come
             off
             ,
             our
             Camerades
             wearied
             of
             watching
             ,
             immediatly
             after
             our
             entry
             we
             relieved
             the
             watch
             at
             Franckendor
             ,
             being
             the
             onely
             Poast
             in
             the
             Towne
             most
             pursued
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             
             The
             order
             of
             our
             watch
             was
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             of
             the
             seaven
             Companies
             one
             Company
             watched
             still
             on
             the
             Island
             before
             the
             Towne
             ,
             called
             the
             Hollomne
             ;
             the
             other
             three
             Companies
             were
             ordained
             by
             foure
             a
             clocke
             afternoone
             ,
             to
             parade
             in
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             march
             to
             their
             Po●st
             at
             Franckendor
             ,
             without
             the
             walles
             on
             scurvie
             outworkes
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             slightly
             fortified
             with
             a
             dry
             Moate
             ,
             the
             enemy
             lying
             strong
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             approaching
             neare
             ,
             we
             fearing
             a
             sudden
             on-fall
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             relieved
             of
             the
             watch
             by
             five
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             were
             ordained
             againe
             to
             meet
             by
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             watch
             againe
             on
             the
             by-watch
             ,
             till
             foure
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             halfe
             were
             appointed
             to
             lie
             in
             readinesse
             at
             their
             Armes
             without
             the
             Port
             neere
             the
             workes
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             other
             halfe
             were
             appointed
             also
             to
             lie
             in
             readinesse
             at
             their
             Armes
             on
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             to
             attend
             all
             occasions
             of
             Alarums
             ,
             either
             within
             or
             without
             the
             Towne
             :
             and
             thus
             we
             watched
             nightly
             ,
             relieving
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             weekes
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Postes
             ,
             above
             the
             walles
             ,
             were
             also
             bes●t
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             but
             none
             had
             the
             halfe
             of
             our
             duties
             to
             discharge
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             whole
             approaches
             were
             made
             by
             the
             Enemy
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             b●ing
             the
             weakest
             part
             .
             Notwithstanding
             of
             this
             our
             great
             nigh●ly
             watch
             and
             dutie
             kept
             ,
             the
             Burgers
             of
             the
             Citie
             did
             prove
             very
             ungratefull
             and
             unthankfull
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             not
             quartring
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             doe
             :
             for
             Captaine
             Monro
             his
             Company
             did
             lie
             on
             the
             streets
             foure
             nights
             unquartred
             ,
             till
             the
             fortnight
             that
             they
             came
             off
             the
             watch
             ,
             unknowne
             to
             their
             Officers
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Burgo-master
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             they
             would
             quarter
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             orders
             taken
             for
             their
             quartring
             ,
             but
             receiving
             a
             soft
             answer
             ,
             they
             retired
             for
             that
             night
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Burgo-master
             did
             complaine
             to
             Colonell
             Holke
             ,
             then
             Governour
             ,
             who
             did
             cause
             to
             assemble
             a
             Councell
             of
             warre
             ,
             where
             the
             Lievetenant
             and
             Company
             were
             both
             accused
             ,
             as
             mutiners
             ;
             the
             Lievetenant
             proving
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             done
             it
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             was
             assoyled
             and
             made
             free
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             warre
             :
             But
             the
             Company
             were
             ordained
             ,
             being
             divided
             in
             three
             Corporalships
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             every
             Corporalship
             one
             should
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             draw
             Billets
             out
             of
             a
             Hatt
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             blankes
             ,
             till
             one
             had
             the
             Gallowes
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             and
             sentence
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             warre
             being
             duly
             obeyed
             ,
             three
             were
             led
             aside
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             to
             be
             resolved
             against
             the
             execution
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             remitted
             to
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             of
             the
             three
             ordained
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Officers
             made
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             suffer
             ,
             who
             againe
             being
             two
             Scots
             and
             a
             Dane
             ,
             having
             drawne
             lots
             ,
             it
             fell
             to
             the
             Dane
             to
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             the
             Governour
             himselfe
             being
             a
             Dane
             also
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             of
             his
             cr●dit
             frustrate
             justice
             ,
             seeing
             before
             he
             was
             so
             earnest
             to
             see
             our
             Nation
             punished
             for
             a
             fault
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             rather
             guilty
             himselfe
             ,
             not
             having
             appointed
             them
             quarters
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Dane
             suffred
             justly
             for
             a
             Danes
             fault
             .
          
           
             The
             Captaines
             of
             some
             Companies
             being
             absent
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             having
             gone
             for
             recruets
             ,
             the
             duety
             being
             great
             ,
             Lievetenant
             
               Saunders
               Hay
            
             was
             made
             Captaine
             to
             Annan
             his
             company
             ,
             being
             informed
             the
             Captaine
             was
             to
             remaine
             in
             Scotland
             :
             Ensigne
             Gordon
             being
             made
             Lievetenant
             to
             Sr.
             
               Patrick
               Mac-Gey
            
             ,
             being
             long
             sicke
             in
             Lowland
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             little
             recovered
             ,
             on
             his
             journey
             to
             Trailesound
             ,
             at
             Copmanhaggen
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             died
             suddainely
             being
             a
             resolute
             brave
             young
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             parts
             ,
             was
             much
             lamented
             .
          
           
             He
             being
             dead
             Ensigne
             
               Gawin
               Allen
            
             was
             made
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             
               Patrick
               Dumbarre
            
             ,
             a
             young
             gentleman
             ,
             of
             worth
             and
             merit
             ,
             was
             advanced
             to
             be
             Ensigne
             .
          
           
             During
             our
             residence
             here
             ,
             our
             orders
             were
             so
             strict
             ,
             that
             neither
             Officer
             ,
             nor
             souldier
             was
             suffered
             to
             come
             off
             his
             watch
             ,
             neither
             to
             dine
             or
             suppe
             ,
             but
             their
             meate
             was
             carried
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             poste
             .
             The
             enemy
             approaching
             hard
             ,
             and
             we
             working
             fast
             ,
             for
             our
             owne
             safeties
             ,
             where
             sometimes
             ,
             we
             salyed
             out
             ,
             and
             did
             visit
             the
             enemy
             ,
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             but
             little
             to
             their
             contentment
             ;
             t●ll
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             enemy
             did
             approach
             right
             under
             our
             worke
             ,
             where
             sometimes
             ,
             being
             so
             neere
             ,
             we
             begun
             to
             jeere
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Dutch
             one
             morning
             taunting
             us
             ,
             said
             ,
             they
             did
             heare
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             ship
             come
             from
             Denmarke
             to
             us
             ,
             laden
             with
             Tobacco
             and
             Pipes
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             souldiers
             shewing
             
             them
             over
             the
             worke
             ,
             a
             Morgan
             sterne
             ,
             made
             of
             a
             large
             stocke
             banded
             with
             Iron
             like
             the
             shaft
             of
             a
             halbert
             ,
             with
             a
             round
             Globe
             at
             the
             end
             with
             crosse
             Iron
             pikes
             ,
             saith
             ,
             here
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Tobacco
             pipes
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             will
             beare
             out
             your
             braines
             ,
             when
             ye
             intend
             to
             storme
             us
             .
          
           
             We
             did
             also
             nightly
             take
             some
             prisoners
             of
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             stealing
             off
             their
             centeries
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             Alarums
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             day
             time
             .
             Here
             a
             man
             might
             soone
             learne
             to
             exercise
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             courage
             in
             practise
             :
             and
             to
             give
             our
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             his
             due
             ,
             he
             had
             good
             orders
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             keepe
             both
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             under
             good
             discipline
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             well
             how
             to
             make
             others
             understand
             themselves
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             WHen
             Cannons
             are
             roaring
             ,
             and
             bullets
             flying
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             have
             honour
             must
             not
             feare
             dying
             :
             many
             rose
             here
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             went
             not
             to
             bed
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             many
             supped
             here
             at
             night
             ,
             sought
             no
             breakefast
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             many
             a
             Burger
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             
             coming
             forth
             in
             his
             holy-dayes-clothes
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             ayre
             ,
             went
             never
             home
             againe
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             carried
             quicke
             or
             dead
             ,
             where
             some
             had
             their
             heads
             seperated
             from
             their
             bodies
             ,
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ;
             as
             happened
             to
             one
             Lievetenant
             and
             thirteene
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             their
             foureteene
             heads
             shot
             from
             them
             
             by
             one
             Cannon
             bullet
             at
             once
             :
             who
             doubts
             of
             this
             ,
             he
             may
             go
             and
             see
             the
             reliques
             of
             their
             braines
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             sticking
             on
             the
             walles
             ,
             under
             the
             Port
             of
             Franckendore
             in
             Trailesound
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             valour
             is
             then
             best
             temper'd
             ,
             when
             it
             can
             turne
             out
             of
             sterne
             fortitude
             ,
             unto
             the
             mild
             streames
             of
             pitty
             :
             who
             could
             behold
             these
             accidents
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             moved
             with
             pitty
             and
             compassion
             ?
             and
             who
             will
             not
             weepe
             at
             the
             casuall
             miseries
             our
             calling
             is
             subject
             unto
             ,
             in
             following
             oft-times
             the
             leading
             of
             an
             ambitious
             Generall
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             an
             ambitious
             Captaine
             ,
             yea
             the
             following
             of
             an
             ambitious
             Souldier
             ,
             delighting
             sometimes
             to
             treade
             over
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             happened
             many
             times
             unto
             us
             during
             this
             siege
             ?
          
           
             Who
             then
             is
             more
             compassionate
             ,
             in
             peace
             or
             warre
             ,
             then
             the
             martiall
             man
             ?
             Observe
             generally
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             famous
             men
             have
             both
             courage
             and
             compassion
             ;
             of
             which
             in
             this
             City
             we
             had
             neede
             ;
             of
             courage
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             of
             compassion
             to
             our
             friends
             ,
             Camerades
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             here
             we
             were
             made
             to
             keepe
             double
             watch
             ,
             as
             wise
             men
             ought
             to
             do
             :
             for
             when
             we
             kept
             steddy
             watches
             ,
             the
             enemy
             could
             not
             harme
             us
             much
             ,
             being
             wary
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             can
             do
             this
             ,
             he
             surely
             merits
             the
             name
             of
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             oftimes
             ,
             we
             are
             our
             owne
             worst
             enemies
             ,
             and
             killing
             our selves
             we
             neede
             no
             other
             enemy
             against
             us
             .
             Therefore
             at
             such
             a
             Siege
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             sobriety
             and
             temperance
             were
             requisite
             to
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             valour
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Here
             our
             enemies
             were
             our
             pedagogues
             teaching
             us
             vertue
             ,
             every
             moment
             minding
             us
             of
             our
             duety
             to
             God
             and
             man
             :
             yea
             minding
             us
             both
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             of
             Iudgement
             :
             here
             we
             needed
             no
             dead
             mans
             pawe
             before
             us
             ,
             to
             minde
             us
             of
             Death
             ,
             when
             Death
             it selfe
             never
             went
             night
             or
             day
             with
             his
             horror
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
             sparing
             none
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             of
             persons
             ,
             or
             quality
             ,
             but
             
               aquo
               pede
            
             ,
             treading
             alike
             on
             all
             came
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             whose
             houre
             was
             come
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             wish
             not
             the
             gentle
             reader
             to
             mistake
             this
             insurrection
             of
             Monro
             his
             company
             for
             a
             mutiny
             .
             It
             was
             not
             ;
             neither
             against
             their
             Officers
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             prejudice
             of
             their
             Masters
             service
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             rather
             terme
             it
             ,
             a
             rude
             ignorance
             in
             seeking
             their
             due
             ,
             though
             unformally
             ,
             whereof
             their
             Officers
             had
             no
             part
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             made
             free
             by
             a
             Councell
             of
             warres
             ,
             
             but
             the
             unthankefulnesse
             of
             the
             Citizens
             (
             in
             sparing
             their
             meanes
             from
             feeding
             of
             those
             that
             kept
             them
             ,
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             from
             the
             furious
             rage
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             they
             themselves
             did
             looke
             for
             no
             safety
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             for
             to
             relieve
             them
             )
             cannot
             be
             well
             excused
             ,
             but
             their
             unthankefulnesse
             was
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             that
             they
             err'd
             against
             the
             very
             lawes
             of
             hospitality
             ,
             being
             in
             their
             unthankefulnesse
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             Beasts
             .
             For
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenians
             did
             bring
             those
             guilty
             of
             unthankefulnesse
             before
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             that
             justly
             ;
             because
             he
             that
             forgets
             a
             benefit
             received
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             satisfaction
             ,
             doth
             take
             away
             humane
             society
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             world
             could
             not
             subsist
             :
             and
             therefore
             such
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             good
             received
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             banished
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             unthankefull
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             evill
             in
             particular
             ,
             cannot
             be
             a
             good
             member
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             as
             many
             villanous
             traitors
             were
             in
             this
             Towne
             of
             Trailesound
             during
             the
             Siege
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             particulars
             would
             have
             sold
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             good
             to
             their
             enemies
             ;
             
             such
             fellowes
             some
             of
             them
             were
             made
             slaves
             ,
             being
             not
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             free
             Citizens
             :
             and
             the
             Canon
             lawe
             makes
             the
             ungratefull
             the
             most
             detestable
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             And
             therefore
             they
             were
             cruelly
             punished
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             then
             the
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Trailesound
             towards
             Souldiers
             the
             more
             odious
             ,
             I
             will
             inferre
             the
             Stories
             of
             Beasts
             here
             to
             accuse
             them
             ;
             Elian
             writes
             of
             a
             Dragon
             mindfull
             of
             the
             good
             done
             to
             him
             (
             as
             these
             Rogues
             were
             not
             )
             in
             these
             termes
             ,
             in
             his
             thirteenth
             booke
             .
             In
             Achaia
             there
             was
             a
             Towne
             called
             Petra
             ,
             where
             a
             young
             boy
             did
             buy
             a
             Dragon
             very
             little
             ,
             feeding
             it
             diligently
             ,
             making
             of
             it
             ,
             playing
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             ly
             in
             his
             Bed
             ,
             till
             it
             became
             great
             ,
             and
             a
             Dragon
             in
             effect
             :
             tho●e
             of
             the
             place
             fearing
             some
             evill
             by
             it
             ,
             did
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             carried
             unto
             a
             desert
             :
             the
             boy
             becoming
             a
             man
             also
             ,
             and
             certaine
             yeares
             after
             ,
             returning
             from
             a
             feast
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Camerads
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             for
             helpe
             ,
             there
             comes
             the
             Dragon
             running
             on
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             killing
             some
             ,
             putting
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             saves
             the
             life
             of
             him
             that
             had
             done
             him
             good
             .
             A
             memorable
             acknowledgment
             to
             convince
             those
             of
             Trailesound
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             joyne
             to
             this
             story
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             Lion
             healed
             by
             Androt
             the
             Roman
             slave
             ,
             whose
             life
             afterwards
             the
             Lyon
             saved
             .
             The
             story
             is
             written
             by
             Gellius
             and
             Elian
             ,
             and
             also
             now
             set
             out
             in
             verse
             by
             Dubartas
             ,
             in
             the
             sixt
             day
             of
             the
             first
             weeke
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             may
             see
             the
             profit
             and
             benifit
             good
             order
             doth
             bring
             uno
             the
             observers
             of
             it
             :
             though
             we
             thought
             hard
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             to
             come
             off
             our
             Postes
             for
             our
             ordinary
             recreation
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             sleepe
             from
             our
             Postes
             ,
             we
             found
             at
             last
             the
             benefit
             redounded
             unto
             our selves
             :
             for
             while
             as
             the
             enemy
             pursued
             us
             hard
             ,
             we
             were
             at
             hand
             to
             defend
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             maintaine
             our
             credits
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             had
             become
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             became
             in
             the
             Swedens
             wars
             in
             Germany
             of
             Magdeburg
             on
             the
             Elve
             ,
             and
             of
             Franckeford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             being
             both
             lost
             through
             negligence
             and
             carelesse
             watch
             ,
             which
             made
             much
             innocent
             bloud
             to
             have
             bin
             shed
             in
             both
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             but
             praise
             the
             worth
             of
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             order
             and
             strict
             discipline
             kept
             in
             Holke
             his
             absence
             ,
             being
             in
             Denmark
             at
             his
             wedding
             ,
             we
             being
             then
             in
             greatest
             danger
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventeenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             storming
             of
             our
             Poast
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             losses
             and
             the
             enemies
             .
          
           
             THe
             twenty
             sixth
             of
             Iune
             1628
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Fridland
               Walenstine
            
             Generall
             to
             the
             Emperiall
             Army
             ,
             having
             come
             to
             visit
             the
             beleaguering
             ,
             and
             finding
             Felt
             Marshall
             Arnehem
             had
             line
             six
             weekes
             ,
             and
             not
             gotten
             it
             in
             ,
             the
             Generall
             being
             offended
             ,
             at
             his
             coming
             he
             did
             Recognosse
             the
             whole
             Towne
             ,
             and
             finding
             our
             Poast
             to
             be
             the
             weakest
             part
             thereof
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             situation
             and
             of
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             the
             workes
             ,
             the
             wall
             not
             exceeding
             the
             hight
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             it
             by
             storme
             ,
             swearing
             out
             of
             a
             passion
             he
             would
             take
             it
             in
             ,
             in
             three
             nights
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             hanging
             with
             Iron
             chaines
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             heavens
             .
             But
             forgetting
             to
             take
             God
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             he
             was
             disappointed
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             disposeth
             of
             all
             
             things
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             being
             the
             Supreme
             watch-man
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             neither
             slumbers
             nor
             sleepes
             .
          
           
             We
             having
             then
             gotten
             intelligence
             of
             Walenstine
             his
             coming
             ,
             we
             look't
             the
             better
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             the
             evening
             or
             twilight
             set
             out
             our
             P●rdues
             ,
             we
             strengthened
             all
             our
             Poasts
             ,
             and
             we
             placed
             our
             by-watch
             in
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             as
             also
             I
             commanded
             ●oure
             score
             musketiers
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Captaine
             Hay
             ,
             to
             sit
             by
             their
             Armes
             and
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             to
             supply
             all
             defects
             might
             happen
             by
             a
             timely
             succours
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             be
             commanded
             ;
             likewise
             I
             caused
             to
             double
             all
             centries
             ,
             and
             so
             sitting
             downe
             to
             rest
             us
             ,
             we
             were
             passing
             the
             time
             by
             discourse
             ,
             betwixt
             ten
             and
             eleven
             a
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             when
             as
             our
             centry
             gives
             fire
             and
             calls
             us
             to
             our
             Armes
             :
             at
             our
             rising
             we
             finde
             the
             enemy
             approaching
             above
             a
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             with
             a
             shoute
             ,
             
               Sa
               ,
               Sa
               ,
               Sa
               ,
               Sa
               ,
               Sa
               ,
               Sa
               ,
            
             thus
             it
             went
             on
             cheerefully
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             to
             his
             Station
             .
             The
             worst
             was
             ,
             we
             had
             without
             a
             halfe
             moone
             unfinished
             ,
             where
             Ensigne
             Iohnston
             was
             with
             fifty
             musketiers
             ,
             that
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             under
             ground
             one
             after
             another
             at
             a
             sorting
             Port
             ,
             where
             some
             were
             lost
             before
             their
             entry
             :
             they
             being
             entred
             ,
             then
             begun
             our
             souldiers
             to
             make
             service
             ,
             and
             I
             give
             charge
             to
             Quarter
             Mr.
             Bruntfeild
             ,
             a
             valorous
             gentleman
             ,
             
             with
             a
             guard
             to
             keepe
             the
             enemy
             from
             entring
             at
             the
             sorting
             Port
             :
             thus
             the
             service
             being
             hot
             on
             all
             quarters
             ,
             especially
             Mac-kenyees
             quarter
             ▪
             being
             next
             the
             enemy
             ,
             was
             hardest
             prest
             ,
             where
             I
             having
             visited
             him
             ,
             did
             send
             him
             fifty
             musketiers
             of
             supply
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             did
             visite
             Lievetenant
             Beaton
             his
             Poast
             ,
             whom
             I
             found
             both
             carefull
             and
             vigilant
             in
             resisting
             the
             Enemies
             entry
             valiantly
             ,
             with
             his
             associats
             ,
             who
             were
             two
             capable
             Segeants
             called
             Embrey
             and
             Simpson
             ,
             who
             were
             both
             killed
             this
             night
             .
          
           
             Then
             I
             did
             visit
             the
             Dutch
             quarters
             ,
             being
             betwixt
             me
             and
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             least
             danger
             .
             The
             Cavalier
             their
             Captaine
             being
             a
             Beamish
             gentleman
             ,
             both
             stout
             and
             diligent
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             having
             left
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             over-prest
             with
             the
             enemies
             ,
             them
             also
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             supply
             with
             fifty
             musketiers
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Captaine
             Hay
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             enemy
             had
             fallen
             in
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             Raveline
             .
             But
             this
             valorous
             gentleman
             the
             Beamish
             Captaine
             being
             killed
             ;
             Captaine
             Hay
             by
             his
             valour
             maintained
             the
             Poast
             ,
             till
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             enemy
             begun
             a
             little
             to
             settle
             .
             In
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             one
             houre
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             the
             service
             being
             hot
             ,
             sundry
             were
             killed
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             three
             for
             one
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             finding
             himselfe
             resisted
             with
             valour
             ,
             being
             relieved
             by
             a
             fresh
             supply
             of
             another
             thousand
             men
             ,
             set
             on
             more
             furiously
             then
             before
             ,
             where
             sundry
             of
             our
             Officers
             were
             shot
             ,
             as
             Lievetenant
             Beaton
             ,
             Ensigne
             Dumbarre
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Arburthnot
             ,
             quarter
             Mr.
             Bruntfield
             ,
             &
             my selfe
             ;
             divers
             others
             were
             killed
             ,
             as
             Sergeant
             Mac-kenyee
             ,
             Sergeant
             
               Young
               ,
               Mōsieur
               Gordon
               ,
               Monsieur
               Stewart
               ,
               Monsieur
               Tullough
               ,
            
             all
             gentlemen
             of
             my
             Colonells
             company
             ,
             with
             divers
             more
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Mac-kenyee
             was
             also
             shot
             favourably
             a
             thwart
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             I
             being
             wearied
             and
             growne
             stiffe
             with
             my
             wounds
             ,
             being
             helpt
             off
             ,
             did
             meete
             a
             fresh
             reliefe
             coming
             to
             us
             ,
             led
             by
             Lievetenant
             
               Andrew
               Stewart
            
             ,
             a
             valorous
             gentleman
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             conduct
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             noble
             Earle
             of
             Traquare
             :
             I
             did
             exhort
             them
             
               en
               passant
            
             ,
             to
             carry
             themselves
             well
             ,
             they
             answered
             me
             cheerefully
             ,
             as
             became
             resolute
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             vindicate
             their
             camerades
             bloud
             against
             their
             enemies
             :
             the
             reliefe
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             service
             went
             on
             a
             fr●sh
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             enemy
             storming
             againe
             with
             the
             third
             reliefe
             ,
             which
             continued
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             a
             number
             of
             our
             Officers
             more
             
             were
             killed
             and
             hurt
             ,
             as
             Lievetenant
             Stewart
             ,
             Ensigne
             Seaton
             ,
             Ensigne
             Ennis
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Armes
               ,
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             were
             hurt
             .
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             our
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             was
             busied
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             in
             commanding
             the
             reliefes
             ,
             and
             in
             sending
             orders
             to
             the
             other
             Poasts
             to
             looke
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             misse
             one
             man
             to
             succour
             or
             helpe
             us
             in
             our
             greatest
             neede
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             force
             of
             the
             enemies
             was
             imployed
             against
             us
             alone
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             reliefe
             that
             came
             to
             our
             Poast
             ,
             was
             led
             by
             Colonell
             Frettz
             ,
             
             newly
             come
             to
             Towne
             ,
             with
             some
             Swedens
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             not
             admitted
             to
             Command
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             generositie
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Mac-Dougall
             ,
             and
             his
             Major
             ,
             called
             Semple
             ,
             with
             fourescore
             Musketiers
             ,
             voluntarily
             did
             come
             to
             succour
             and
             helpe
             our
             Nation
             ;
             who
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             ,
             received
             deaths
             wounds
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             shortly
             after
             .
             His
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             also
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             was
             missing
             for
             six
             mon●ths
             ,
             we
             not
             knowing
             whither
             he
             was
             dead
             or
             alive
             .
             The
             Major
             also
             was
             killed
             instantly
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             service
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             last
             storme
             ,
             by
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             the
             enemy
             was
             once
             entred
             our
             workes
             ,
             and
             was
             beate
             backe
             againe
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             with
             swords
             and
             pikes
             and
             butts
             of
             Muskets
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             day
             cleering
             the
             enemy
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             having
             lost
             above
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             we
             neare
             two
             hundred
             ,
             besides
             those
             who
             were
             hurt
             .
             He
             that
             was
             on
             this
             nights
             service
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             ending
             ,
             being
             in
             action
             ,
             might
             avouch
             he
             did
             escape
             danger
             .
             The
             enemy
             forsaking
             our
             workes
             unconquered
             ,
             the
             gras●e
             filled
             with
             their
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             equall
             to
             the
             bancks
             ,
             the
             workes
             ruin'd
             in
             the
             day
             time
             could
             not
             be
             repair'd
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             next
             nights
             watch
             to
             be
             the
             more
             dangerous
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventeenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THE
             Emperour
             
               Alexander
               Severe
            
             had
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Military
             Discipline
             did
             conserve
             and
             maintaine
             the
             Estate
             :
             And
             so
             might
             the
             magnanimous
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             say
             of
             this
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             of
             Trailsound
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             this
             time
             being
             sluggish
             ,
             dissolute
             ,
             cowards
             ,
             spend-thrifts
             and
             voluptuous
             ,
             are
             now
             by
             this
             Discipline
             made
             active
             ,
             menagers
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             sparing
             and
             honest
             :
             the
             thankes
             whereof
             they
             owe
             unto
             our
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             bones
             lie
             in
             their
             ground
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Country-man
             ,
             who
             since
             hath
             beene
             their
             Governour
             ,
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             vertue
             ,
             was
             appointed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             Command
             over
             them
             and
             their
             Citie
             .
             And
             it
             is
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             observance
             
             of
             good
             discipline
             is
             the
             maintaining
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Common-wealths
             ,
             making
             them
             to
             flourish
             ;
             where
             discipline
             is
             well
             kept
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             here
             during
             our
             beleagering
             ,
             for
             then
             we
             had
             no
             thought
             of
             gathering
             of
             money
             ,
             but
             of
             gaining
             of
             credit
             ;
             here
             were
             no
             Novices
             ,
             but
             expert
             Souldiers
             to
             resist
             both
             the
             craft
             and
             valour
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             who
             did
             feele
             the
             smart
             of
             their
             valourous
             resistance
             ,
             in
             heaping
             their
             dead
             bodies
             one
             upon
             another
             in
             the
             graffe
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             this
             hot
             conflict
             ,
             none
             that
             was
             whole
             went
             off
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             reliefe
             ,
             but
             continued
             in
             the
             fight
             assisting
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             their
             strength
             served
             ,
             ever
             esteeming
             more
             of
             their
             credit
             than
             of
             their
             safetie
             ,
             through
             the
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             losses
             sustained
             by
             their
             Camerades
             .
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             it
             was
             reported
             of
             Walestine
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             so
             eager
             to
             get
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             that
             his
             Officers
             retiring
             off
             servce
             being
             hurt
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             shoot
             them
             dead
             ,
             calling
             them
             Cowards
             for
             retiring
             with
             so
             small
             hurt
             .
             Here
             also
             I
             purpose
             to
             speake
             somewhat
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             custome
             ,
             entring
             on
             service
             ,
             shouting
             like
             Turkes
             ,
             as
             if
             crying
             would
             terrifie
             resolute
             Souldiers
             :
             No
             truely
             ;
             we
             were
             more
             encouraged
             ,
             having
             long
             expected
             for
             their
             coming
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             us
             well
             resolved
             for
             the
             Combat
             ,
             we
             were
             greedie
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             longed
             to
             try
             our
             enemies
             valour
             :
             Seeing
             we
             were
             more
             overjoyed
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             than
             any
             wise
             terrified
             ;
             and
             we
             received
             them
             with
             Volees
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             in
             their
             teeth
             ,
             which
             faire
             and
             well
             come
             was
             hard
             of
             digestion
             unto
             some
             of
             them
             :
             and
             it
             
             might
             be
             well
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverbe
             is
             amongst
             the
             Bactrians
             ,
             that
             the
             dogges
             did
             barke
             more
             than
             they
             did
             bite
             ,
             especially
             the
             Fleete
             Curres
             ;
             for
             true
             courage
             consists
             not
             in
             words
             ,
             neither
             ought
             we
             to
             looke
             for
             much
             courage
             ,
             where
             we
             heare
             many
             boysterous
             words
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             true
             valour
             doth
             consist
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             valiant
             Arme
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Tongue
             :
             and
             the
             first
             people
             ,
             that
             did
             practise
             this
             lowde
             crying
             of
             martiall
             resolution
             ,
             and
             of
             rejoycing
             in
             battell
             ,
             were
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             most
             part
             of
             their
             fighting
             used
             those
             cryes
             ,
             as
             testimonies
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             earnest
             calling
             for
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Almightie
             .
             And
             a
             Lord
             of
             Africke
             being
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Portugalls
             ,
             his
             Troopes
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             cry
             but
             strike
             hard
             ,
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             those
             men
             whom
             you
             see
             ,
             are
             not
             accustomed
             to
             be
             afraide
             with
             words
             nor
             voyce
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             in
             cryes
             ,
             but
             in
             valour
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             establish
             the
             hope
             of
             Victory
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             we
             reade
             in
             Histories
             ,
             that
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             other
             warlike
             Nations
             ,
             were
             wont
             in
             Battells
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             day
             in
             approaches
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             fields
             ,
             to
             cry
             alowd
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             say
             among
             our selves
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             that
             is
             surprized
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             We
             reade
             also
             of
             the
             Savages
             ,
             whom
             the
             French
             doe
             call
             Tokniambous
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             come
             within
             halfe
             a
             mile
             ,
             they
             cry
             like
             Devills
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             redoubling
             their
             cryes
             coming
             neare
             hand
             ,
             sounding
             their
             hornes
             ,
             lifting
             their
             Armes
             here
             and
             there
             in
             a
             boasting
             manner
             ,
             fighting
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             able
             to
             move
             hand
             or
             foote
             ,
             never
             giving
             ground
             or
             turning
             backe
             till
             they
             die
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             Germanes
             of
             old
             ,
             did
             sing
             going
             to
             fight
             :
             and
             wee
             reade
             of
             Cato
             the
             Censor
             ,
             that
             he
             taught
             young
             men
             to
             fight
             standing
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             he
             used
             to
             say
             often
             ,
             that
             words
             were
             more
             powerfull
             to
             terrifie
             ,
             and
             to
             chase
             an
             enemy
             ,
             than
             the
             stroaks
             of
             the
             hand
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Cato
             said
             ,
             he
             loved
             not
             the
             Souldier
             that
             did
             shake
             his
             hands
             marching
             ,
             that
             staggred
             with
             his
             feet
             in
             fighting
             ,
             &
             snorted
             lowder
             in
             sleeping
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             cry
             coming
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             Caesar
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             man
             was
             seene
             a
             certaine
             moving
             and
             naturall
             readinesse
             and
             promptitude
             ,
             that
             kindled
             them
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             fight
             :
             which
             Generalls
             and
             Commanders
             of
             Armies
             ought
             diligently
             to
             intertaine
             ,
             
             and
             not
             extinguish
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancients
             before
             they
             fought
             ,
             caused
             to
             sound
             their
             Trumpets
             ,
             beate
             their
             Drummes
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             Souldiers
             cry
             hard
             ,
             esteeming
             that
             did
             encourage
             their
             Troopes
             ,
             and
             affright
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             Macedons
             also
             began
             their
             fighting
             with
             crying
             and
             shouting
             ;
             and
             Curtius
             reports
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Armies
             saw
             one
             another
             within
             shot
             of
             Musket
             ,
             the
             Persians
             began
             to
             cry
             furiously
             ,
             and
             the
             Macedons
             ,
             though
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             did
             so
             answer
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             and
             Woods
             resounded
             againe
             to
             the
             Echo
             of
             their
             Cryes
             .
             The
             like
             we
             reade
             in
             
             our
             owne
             Story
             ,
             where
             the
             Author
             in
             his
             ninth
             Booke
             makes
             mention
             of
             
               Henry
               Piercie
            
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             Regent
             of
             England
             at
             the
             East
             ,
             being
             come
             unawares
             into
             Scotland
             with
             seven
             thousand
             men
             ,
             was
             driven
             away
             by
             the
             Boores
             and
             Herds
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Stone-Bagges
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             called
             to
             this
             day
             in
             our
             High
             Lands
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             being
             used
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             fright
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             to
             chase
             Deere
             and
             other
             Beasts
             from
             their
             grasings
             :
             the
             Instrument
             is
             made
             of
             dry
             skinnes
             made
             round
             like
             a
             Globe
             ,
             with
             small
             stones
             in
             it
             that
             make
             a
             noise
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             neere
             the
             English
             Campe
             ,
             that
             their
             Horses
             brake
             loose
             through
             the
             fields
             ,
             where
             after
             long
             flying
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Boores
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             If
             then
             we
             should
             cry
             at
             all
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             such
             a
             noise
             as
             may
             terrifie
             our
             enemies
             ,
             being
             strong
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             and
             brave
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             cry
             of
             Souldiers
             made
             a
             Raven
             flying
             in
             the
             ayre
             to
             fall
             downe
             being
             astonished
             :
             and
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             did
             imbarke
             ,
             that
             few
             or
             none
             were
             left
             in
             Italie
             and
             Sicile
             ,
             coming
             together
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             the
             Birds
             astonished
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             ayre
             :
             and
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             reports
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Christians
             besieged
             Tyre
             ,
             a
             Pigeon
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Christians
             raise
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             that
             the
             Pigeon
             fell
             downe
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             stricken
             with
             thunder
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             found
             a
             Letter
             about
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             Pigeon
             ,
             that
             the
             Sarazens
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             besieged
             ,
             shewing
             they
             should
             be
             soone
             relieved
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             take
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             the
             Towne
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             :
             and
             the
             Christians
             having
             men
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             understood
             the
             same
             language
             ,
             did
             write
             another
             Letter
             ,
             which
             they
             tyed
             to
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             said
             Pigeon
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             goe
             ;
             which
             Letter
             carried
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             had
             neede
             to
             looke
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             given
             good
             proofe
             of
             their
             valour
             and
             fidelitie
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Fortune
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             them
             hope
             of
             reliefe
             ;
             the
             passages
             being
             closed
             up
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Tyrians
             thus
             deceived
             ,
             give
             over
             the
             Towne
             unto
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             we
             reade
             practized
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlam
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Towne
             hold
             out
             long
             :
             and
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             such
             Poasts
             are
             made
             fall
             downe
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             crying
             ,
             and
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             packetts
             are
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Here
             also
             was
             wonderfull
             ,
             the
             losse
             and
             dammage
             done
             by
             Cannon
             ,
             especially
             the
             Morters
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             carrying
             Bullets
             of
             Stone
             within
             the
             Towne
             of
             three
             hundreth
             pound
             weight
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             carried
             
             Bullets
             of
             one
             hundreth
             and
             sixtie
             pound
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             day
             there
             were
             shot
             on
             the
             Port
             of
             Franckendore
             ,
             where
             we
             went
             out
             to
             our
             watch
             ,
             above
             seven
             hundreth
             and
             sixtie
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             the
             noise
             whereof
             was
             heard
             above
             thirtie
             English
             miles
             .
             Also
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Battell
             of
             Lepanto
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1572.
             where
             the
             Turkes
             were
             defeated
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             that
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Cannon
             was
             heard
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             above
             sixtie
             Scottish
             miles
             .
             But
             on
             the
             Sea
             they
             are
             heard
             a
             great
             deale
             farther
             ,
             as
             having
             neither
             hill
             nor
             wood
             to
             hinder
             the
             sound
             in
             the
             Ayre
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             how
             happie
             it
             is
             when
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             refusing
             to
             undertake
             no
             danger
             to
             supply
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             their
             lives
             being
             dearer
             unto
             them
             than
             their
             owne
             :
             which
             was
             evident
             by
             the
             timely
             reliefe
             ,
             which
             discouraged
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             at
             last
             perceiving
             their
             owne
             losse
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             having
             effectuated
             little
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             to
             settle
             .
             To
             speake
             in
             particular
             of
             any
             mans
             valour
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             seeing
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             I
             perceived
             no
             defect
             neither
             in
             Officer
             nor
             Souldier
             ;
             but
             so
             
             farre
             as
             to
             my
             griefe
             ,
             I
             did
             speake
             of
             the
             Dutch
             that
             left
             their
             Captaine
             ,
             which
             since
             I
             confesse
             to
             be
             a
             warlike
             Nation
             ,
             being
             now
             long
             hardned
             by
             the
             custome
             of
             warres
             ,
             but
             on
             desperate
             service
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             libertie
             to
             choose
             ,
             other
             seconds
             :
             neither
             can
             I
             commend
             those
             Dutch
             that
             would
             not
             send
             us
             reliefe
             in
             our
             great
             danger
             ;
             for
             though
             we
             ought
             to
             looke
             to
             our
             owne
             houses
             ,
             when
             our
             neighbours
             are
             on
             fire
             ,
             yet
             Christian
             compassion
             ought
             to
             move
             us
             to
             supply
             the
             defects
             of
             our
             brethren
             ;
             
             but
             when
             Souldiers
             and
             Officers
             preferre
             their
             case
             ,
             with
             whole
             skinnes
             ,
             to
             the
             safetie
             of
             their
             Camerades
             in
             danger
             ,
             then
             such
             may
             be
             justly
             called
             simple
             ,
             without
             moderation
             ,
             abandoning
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             they
             lose
             their
             good
             name
             ,
             and
             bring
             their
             reputation
             and
             valour
             in
             question
             .
             Who
             will
             not
             then
             blame
             such
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             not
             praise
             those
             ,
             th●t
             in
             extremitie
             ,
             contemned
             life
             and
             their
             ease
             ,
             to
             relieve
             their
             Camerades
             :
             as
             Colonell
             Fretts
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             and
             Major
             did
             ,
             fighting
             against
             our
             enemies
             ?
             Him
             then
             I
             esteeme
             as
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             that
             fights
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             embracing
             wounds
             for
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             contented
             to
             lie
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             being
             weary
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             no
             difference
             of
             food
             to
             serve
             his
             appetite
             ,
             without
             sawce
             ;
             being
             contented
             with
             a
             nod
             for
             a
             sleepe
             ;
             to
             such
             a
             Souldier
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             or
             hard
             to
             attempt
             ;
             and
             such
             Souldiers
             to
             command
             were
             my
             choice
             ,
             that
             cared
             not
             for
             gold
             nor
             money
             ,
             but
             for
             credit
             :
             and
             Souldiers
             have
             most
             feare
             when
             they
             are
             best
             fed
             ,
             best
             clad
             ,
             best
             armed
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             purses
             are
             best
             furnished
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Souldier
             glorieth
             in
             his
             povertie
             ,
             then
             doth
             the
             Armie
             flourish
             ,
             then
             doe
             they
             overthrow
             their
             enemies
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             Demetrius
             to
             Xerxes
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             going
             to
             make
             warre
             in
             Greece
             ,
             that
             Greece
             did
             ever
             entertaine
             povertie
             ,
             and
             lodged
             vertue
             brought
             in
             by
             wisedome
             and
             severe
             discipline
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             their
             dominion
             remaineth
             unconquered
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             were
             enemies
             to
             vice
             ,
             and
             were
             glad
             in
             their
             povertie
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             well
             spoken
             of
             our
             owne
             Nation
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             hath
             suffered
             and
             done
             so
             much
             and
             more
             for
             our
             freedomes
             ,
             than
             any
             Kingdome
             in
             Europe
             ,
             which
             this
             day
             makes
             our
             Soveraigne
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Nobis
               haec
               invicta
               miserunt
               centum
               &
               septem
               proavi
               ,
            
             being
             left
             unconquered
             in
             his
             succession
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             seven
             Kings
             :
             for
             what
             have
             we
             to
             doe
             with
             gold
             or
             great
             riches
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             we
             can
             command
             our
             owne
             appetites
             and
             desires
             ?
             And
             if
             we
             thirst
             after
             gold
             ,
             let
             us
             valiantly
             bring
             it
             from
             a
             farre
             with
             credit
             ,
             to
             inrich
             our
             Countrey
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             the
             necessities
             of
             our
             poore
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             then
             having
             served
             long
             credibly
             abroad
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             our
             Soveraigne
             may
             grant
             unto
             us
             after
             our
             dismission
             from
             other
             service
             ,
             the
             liberties
             and
             priviledges
             which
             were
             granted
             by
             Charlemaine
             unto
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             after
             he
             
             had
             subdued
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Lumbards
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             wish
             his
             Majestie
             to
             grant
             unto
             us
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Goe
             your
             wayes
             my
             Souldiers
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             called
             valiant
             ,
             companions
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             live
             henceforth
             free
             of
             Travell
             ,
             give
             good
             advice
             to
             Princes
             for
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
             be
             protectors
             of
             widdowes
             ,
             helps
             to
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             waite
             on
             great
             men
             ,
             with
             your
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             them
             life
             ,
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             entertainement
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             refuseth
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             detested
             and
             infamous
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             wrong
             you
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             accused
             ,
             as
             of
             treason
             .
             But
             take
             heede
             yee
             spoyle
             not
             through
             drunkennesse
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             other
             vices
             ,
             the
             great
             honour
             and
             priviledge
             you
             have
             attained
             unto
             ,
             through
             your
             just
             travell
             in
             warres
             ,
             for
             feare
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             which
             we
             grant
             unto
             you
             for
             honour
             ,
             may
             not
             redound
             to
             your
             dishonour
             and
             punishment
             ;
             which
             we
             reserve
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Successors
             Romane
             
             Kings
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             you
             commit
             any
             excesse
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             thing
             and
             worth
             commendations
             ,
             to
             have
             defeated
             Kings
             ,
             assaulted
             Townes
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             Strengths
             and
             Castles
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             much
             more
             worth
             commendations
             ,
             to
             overcome
             your
             own
             passions
             ,
             a
             marvaile
             surpassing
             all
             marvailes
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             did
             overcome
             so
             many
             ,
             at
             last
             overcomes
             himselfe
             .
             The
             first
             and
             best
             of
             all
             Victories
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             attained
             unto
             without
             contemning
             of
             riches
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             observation
             ,
             happie
             are
             those
             Cavaliers
             that
             ended
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Countries
             credit
             ,
             a
             brave
             interchange
             ,
             where
             worthy
             Cavaliers
             ,
             in
             undergoing
             a
             temporall
             death
             for
             eternall
             fame
             and
             glory
             ,
             gaine
             life
             after
             death
             .
             Miserable
             is
             the
             brevite
             ,
             and
             more
             miserable
             the
             uncertaintie
             of
             life
             .
             Since
             then
             ,
             we
             are
             sure
             we
             cannot
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             uncertaine
             if
             we
             live
             at
             all
             ,
             being
             like
             leaves
             on
             trees
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             sport
             of
             every
             puffe
             that
             bloweth
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             least
             guste
             ,
             may
             be
             shaken
             from
             our
             life
             and
             nutriment
             :
             we
             travell
             ,
             we
             study
             ,
             we
             fight
             ,
             that
             labour
             may
             pay
             us
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             ill
             expended
             time
             ,
             while
             death
             whiskes
             about
             us
             with
             a
             Pegasean
             speede
             ,
             flies
             unawares
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             kicke
             of
             his
             heele
             ,
             or
             the
             dash
             of
             his
             foot
             ,
             we
             are
             driven
             downe
             to
             dust
             ,
             and
             lie
             there
             .
             Many
             a
             stout
             fellow
             this
             night
             at
             Trailesound
             ,
             and
             five
             weekes
             before
             ,
             did
             expire
             in
             their
             oppugnations
             ,
             
             leaving
             their
             breath
             in
             the
             places
             where
             they
             laid
             their
             Siege
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             thinke
             of
             lifes
             casualties
             ,
             we
             would
             neither
             be
             carelesse
             nor
             covetous
             .
             What
             availes
             then
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             exhaust
             his
             very
             vitals
             ,
             for
             the
             hoording
             up
             of
             fatall
             gold
             ,
             not
             thinking
             how
             a
             haire
             or
             a
             flie
             may
             snatch
             him
             in
             a
             moment
             from
             it
             ?
             Why
             should
             we
             then
             straine
             our selves
             for
             more
             than
             is
             convenient
             ?
             We
             should
             never
             care
             too
             much
             for
             that
             we
             are
             not
             sure
             to
             keepe
             ;
             yet
             we
             should
             respect
             somewhat
             more
             than
             for
             our
             owne
             time
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             beneficiall
             to
             posteritie
             ;
             but
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             cast
             this
             ,
             〈◊〉
             life
             on
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             live
             here
             as
             a
             Pilgrime
             of
             one
             night
             ,
             not
             being
             sure
             to
             see
             the
             morrow
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             the
             second
             nights
             storme
             at
             Trailesound
             and
             of
             the
             successe
             thereof
             .
          
           
             THe
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             having
             visited
             me
             the
             next
             day
             at
             my
             lodging
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             stirre
             out
             of
             my
             bed
             ,
             he
             declared
             unto
             me
             the
             losse
             sustained
             by
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             both
             of
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             he
             suspecting
             the
             enemy
             would
             storme
             againe
             at
             night
             ,
             being
             battering
             the
             walles
             furiously
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             having
             shot
             at
             Frankendore
             neere
             
             eight
             hundred
             shot
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             heare
             my
             opinion
             ,
             how
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Poaste
             beset
             at
             night
             with
             the
             Regiment
             ;
             my
             advise
             was
             ,
             to
             cause
             beate
             a
             bancke
             by
             the
             Drummer
             Major
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Drummers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             athwart
             the
             City
             ,
             commanding
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             all
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             able
             to
             carry
             Armes
             under
             the
             Regiment
             should
             repaire
             at
             parad
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             further
             orders
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             to
             appoint
             all
             the
             Officers
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             hurt
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             whole
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             put
             under
             the
             Colonells
             company
             ,
             till
             such
             
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             Recreuts
             should
             come
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             man
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             serve
             againe
             under
             their
             owne
             companies
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             this
             order
             being
             followed
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             well
             commanded
             having
             sufficient
             Officers
             to
             leade
             them
             ,
             giving
             them
             orders
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             enemy
             should
             storme
             their
             workes
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             them
             long
             ,
             being
             weake
             of
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             workes
             almost
             ruin'd
             the
             night
             before
             .
          
           
             This
             determined
             ,
             the
             watch
             being
             drawne
             up
             ,
             they
             march
             to
             the
             former
             Poast
             ,
             getting
             orders
             from
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             presse
             them
             hard
             ,
             they
             should
             retire
             themselves
             orderly
             to
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             quit
             the
             outer
             workes
             ,
             seeing
             that
             from
             the
             Towne
             wall
             ,
             and
             Ravelin
             ,
             they
             were
             able
             with
             Cannon
             and
             musket
             to
             cleanse
             out
             the
             enemy
             againe
             .
          
           
             So
             entring
             on
             their
             watch
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             being
             come
             on
             ,
             the
             enemy
             furiously
             did
             invade
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             defended
             the
             workes
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             being
             prest
             hard
             ,
             they
             retired
             according
             to
             their
             orders
             ,
             to
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             enemy
             followed
             them
             with
             a
             shout
             and
             a
             cry
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Towne
             had
             beene
             wonne
             ,
             which
             did
             put
             the
             Burgars
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             on
             other
             Poasts
             ,
             in
             great
             feare
             ,
             thinking
             all
             was
             past
             recovery
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             of
             this
             sudden
             feare
             ,
             our
             Souldiers
             valiantly
             and
             bravely
             defended
             the
             Ravelin
             with
             Pikes
             and
             fire-workes
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             advanced
             bravely
             to
             the
             cutting
             of
             the
             Pallessades
             ,
             pressing
             also
             to
             undermine
             the
             Ravelin
             by
             working
             under
             it
             ,
             which
             our
             folkes
             did
             hinder
             ,
             by
             countermineing
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             also
             ,
             had
             another
             fortell
             ,
             or
             advantage
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             new
             worke
             ,
             which
             was
             uncomplete
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Ravelin
             and
             the
             outward
             workes
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             lodge
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             the
             new
             workes
             as
             a
             Breast-worke
             ,
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             our
             shot
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             thus
             past
             furiously
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             ,
             being
             well
             fought
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             pursuer
             and
             defender
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             our
             Souldiers
             some
             of
             them
             being
             Armed
             with
             Corslets
             ,
             head-peeces
             ,
             with
             halfe
             pikes
             ,
             Morgan
             sternes
             and
             swords
             ,
             being
             led
             with
             resolute
             Officers
             they
             fall
             out
             ,
             Pell
             mell
             amongst
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             chase
             them
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             workes
             againe
             ,
             and
             retiring
             with
             credit
             ,
             maintained
             still
             the
             Triangle
             or
             Ravelin
             ;
             The
             enemy
             considering
             his
             losse
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             he
             had
             gained
             ,
             the
             Towne
             also
             being
             not
             void
             of
             feare
             ,
             thinking
             the
             third
             night
             ,
             the
             enemy
             might
             enter
             the
             walles
             ,
             being
             thus
             doubtfull
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             enemy
             sends
             a
             Trumpeter
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             they
             will
             treate
             for
             conditions
             ,
             our
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             having
             the
             command
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             (
             in
             Colonell
             Holke
             his
             absence
             )
             I
             thinke
             was
             glad
             of
             the
             offer
             ,
             to
             prolong
             time
             ,
             till
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmark
             might
             send
             a
             fresh
             supply
             .
             Pledges
             delivered
             
               hinc
               inde
            
             ,
             a
             still-stand
             or
             cessation
             of
             Armes
             was
             concluded
             on
             by
             both
             parties
             ,
             for
             a
             fortnights
             time
             ,
             then
             Articles
             were
             drawne
             up
             ,
             to
             be
             advised
             on
             ,
             which
             continued
             
             in
             advising
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             the
             treaty
             being
             almost
             agreed
             on
             ,
             to
             the
             subscription
             ,
             orders
             come
             to
             our
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             dissolve
             the
             treaty
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmark
             had
             folke
             in
             readinesse
             to
             come
             in
             all
             haste
             with
             Colonell
             Holke
             ,
             for
             their
             reliefe
             .
             Whereupon
             my
             Lord
             Spynie
             ,
             a
             Scots
             Noble
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             provision
             of
             money
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             were
             sent
             unto
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             being
             entred
             ,
             the
             treaty
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             made
             voide
             .
          
           
           
             At
             this
             time
             also
             Sr.
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             ,
             (
             an
             expert
             and
             a
             valorous
             Scots
             Commander
             )
             with
             some
             Swedens
             forces
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             governe
             the
             Towne
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             having
             condescended
             with
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmark
             should
             dismisse
             the
             protection
             of
             Trailesound
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             the
             Danes
             forces
             should
             be
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             place
             to
             the
             Swedens
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             command
             was
             turned
             over
             upon
             Sr.
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             ,
             whom
             Colonell
             Holke
             did
             assist
             with
             the
             Danes
             forces
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             removed
             ,
             the
             absolute
             command
             being
             given
             to
             Sr.
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             ,
             as
             Governour
             for
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             In
             time
             of
             the
             still-stand
             ,
             I
             tooke
             a
             foare
             losse
             under
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             his
             hand
             ,
             &
             seale
             ,
             to
             goe
             by
             Sea
             to
             Copmanhagen
             ,
             to
             be
             cured
             there
             ,
             seeing
             no
             Chirurgian
             in
             Trailesound
             would
             undertake
             to
             cut
             the
             bullet
             out
             of
             my
             knee
             ,
             without
             hazarding
             me
             to
             be
             same
             ,
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             I
             choosed
             rather
             ,
             though
             with
             infinite
             paine
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             bullet
             a
             fortnight
             ,
             till
             I
             came
             to
             Copmanhagen
             ,
             where
             happily
             I
             found
             better
             cure
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             TWo
             things
             we
             must
             respect
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             we
             live
             ,
             our
             inward
             integrity
             ,
             
             and
             our
             outward
             uprightnesse
             ,
             our
             piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             reputation
             amongst
             men
             ,
             the
             one
             makes
             our
             life
             famous
             ,
             the
             other
             our
             death
             happy
             ,
             so
             both
             together
             bring
             credit
             to
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             felicity
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             Then
             whensoever
             our
             breath
             is
             made
             but
             aire
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             blessed
             ,
             leaving
             a
             sweete
             odour
             behinde
             us
             ,
             and
             men
             will
             regrate
             our
             losse
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             they
             did
             our
             hurt
             .
          
           
             He
             whom
             before
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             obey
             and
             visite
             ,
             came
             now
             ,
             and
             visited
             me
             ,
             I
             not
             being
             able
             to
             stirre
             ,
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             came
             to
             comfort
             me
             ,
             having
             neede
             to
             be
             comforted
             himselfe
             by
             good
             advise
             ,
             how
             to
             defend
             the
             workes
             the
             second
             night
             ,
             a
             generall
             feare
             having
             possessed
             the
             hearts
             both
             of
             Burgers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             to
             encourage
             him
             ,
             did
             tell
             him
             a
             story
             of
             Augustus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             being
             neere
             death
             commanded
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             all
             his
             friends
             should
             clap
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             laugh
             unfainedly
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             was
             when
             a
             Comedy
             was
             well
             acted
             :
             even
             so
             said
             I
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             sorry
             at
             our
             losse
             ;
             yet
             I
             was
             glad
             for
             being
             hurt
             ,
             when
             I
             looked
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             having
             acted
             my
             part
             of
             the
             play
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             retired
             off
             the
             Stage
             ,
             all
             I
             could
             doe
             was
             but
             to
             minde
             my
             Camerads
             of
             their
             duties
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             cannon
             having
             shot
             foure
             great
             bullets
             of
             a
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             pound
             weight
             ,
             out
             of
             morters
             ,
             through
             the
             top
             of
             my
             lodging
             even
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             lie
             ,
             affrighting
             me
             still
             ,
             when
             my
             feete
             were
             not
             able
             to
             shift
             away
             my
             body
             ;
             yet
             recommending
             my
             soule
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             resolved
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             guarded
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             had
             a
             care
             of
             ,
             and
             having
             delivered
             me
             from
             many
             dangers
             ,
             I
             still
             confided
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             smother'd
             under
             walles
             :
             For
             which
             and
             all
             his
             blessings
             I
             doe
             infinitly
             thanke
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             giveing
             me
             time
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             may
             please
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             my
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             laugh
             ,
             I
             did
             tell
             him
             a
             story
             of
             a
             vision
             ,
             
             that
             was
             seene
             by
             a
             Souldier
             of
             the
             Colonells
             company
             ,
             that
             morning
             before
             the
             enemy
             did
             storme
             ,
             being
             a
             predictive
             dreame
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             .
             One
             
               Murdo
               Mac-claude
            
             borne
             in
             Assen
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             of
             a
             tall
             stature
             ,
             and
             valiant
             
             courage
             ,
             being
             sleeping
             on
             his
             watch
             ,
             awakened
             by
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             jogges
             two
             of
             his
             Camerades
             lying
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             did
             finde
             much
             fault
             with
             him
             for
             sturring
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             before
             long
             you
             shall
             be
             otherwise
             sturred
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             called
             
               Allen
               Tough
            
             a
             Loghaber-man
             ,
             recommending
             his
             soule
             to
             God
             ,
             asked
             him
             what
             he
             had
             seene
             ,
             who
             answered
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             see
             your
             country
             againe
             ,
             the
             other
             replyed
             ,
             the
             losse
             was
             but
             small
             if
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             were
             well
             ,
             he
             answered
             no
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             great
             hurt
             and
             death
             of
             many
             very
             neere
             ,
             the
             other
             asked
             againe
             ,
             whom
             had
             he
             seene
             more
             ,
             that
             would
             dye
             besides
             him
             ,
             sundry
             of
             his
             Camerades
             he
             tould
             by
             name
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             killed
             :
             the
             other
             asked
             what
             would
             become
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             killed
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             in
             effect
             ,
             he
             describeth
             the
             whole
             Officers
             by
             their
             cloathes
             that
             should
             be
             hurt
             :
             a
             pretty
             quicke
             boy
             neere
             by
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             Major
             ,
             meaning
             me
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             shot
             ,
             but
             not
             deadly
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             boy
             should
             be
             next
             unto
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             were
             hurt
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             ended
             ,
             I
             wished
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             set
             all
             care
             aside
             and
             to
             looke
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             credit
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             in
             maintaining
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             till
             the
             reliefe
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             parted
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             no
             city
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             or
             so
             well
             beset
             ,
             nor
             no
             Armour
             ,
             be
             it
             of
             what
             proofe
             it
             will
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             encourage
             a
             fearefull
             heart
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             were
             many
             of
             the
             Burgars
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             of
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             who
             were
             tormented
             by
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             meanes
             ,
             whose
             feare
             was
             generally
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             bereft
             both
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             as
             people
             given
             over
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             feare
             in
             some
             sort
             did
             frustrate
             their
             lawfull
             defences
             :
             the
             like
             I
             did
             never
             see
             ,
             neither
             wish
             to
             see
             againe
             ,
             for
             the
             enemy
             could
             not
             ,
             though
             victorious
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             a
             worse
             habit
             ,
             nor
             make
             them
             seeme
             more
             miserable
             ,
             
             than
             I
             did
             see
             them
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             making
             themselves
             unfit
             to
             resist
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             of
             them
             in
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             sword-fish
             ,
             having
             weapons
             ,
             but
             they
             wanted
             hearts
             ;
             they
             had
             quaking
             hands
             without
             use
             :
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             had
             seene
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             pitty
             them
             as
             cowards
             ,
             then
             kill
             them
             like
             gallants
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             of
             this
             feare
             ,
             which
             possessed
             the
             burgars
             ,
             and
             those
             Souldiers
             that
             had
             not
             beene
             on
             occasion
             ,
             yet
             our
             Nation
             ,
             that
             are
             ever
             most
             couragious
             in
             greatest
             extremity
             ,
             failed
             nothing
             of
             their
             wo●ted
             valour
             ,
             but
             having
             once
             retired
             to
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             maintained
             it
             couragiously
             ,
             repelling
             the
             enemies
             valour
             ,
             with
             resolution
             built
             on
             vertue
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             credit
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             made
             their
             enemie
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             to
             be
             frustrate
             of
             his
             hoped
             for
             victory
             ,
             finding
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Scots
             tempered
             with
             constant
             resolution
             and
             vigorous
             spirits
             ,
             his
             fury
             was
             made
             to
             setle
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             the
             strong
             Armour
             of
             the
             descreete
             Souldier
             prevailed
             against
             all
             the
             shuffles
             and
             cries
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             defender
             ,
             seeing
             the
             storme
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             tempest
             cease
             ,
             he
             laughes
             and
             smiles
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             honour
             ,
             quiet
             and
             safety
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             suffered
             toyle
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             or
             injury
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             use
             of
             treaty
             ,
             and
             still-stand
             (
             or
             truce
             )
             ordained
             of
             Policy
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             presse
             to
             winne
             his
             owne
             aymes
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             that
             in
             six
             weekes
             before
             ,
             were
             wounding
             ,
             and
             killing
             one
             another
             ,
             are
             now
             coming
             and
             discoursing
             together
             as
             friends
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             remarke
             and
             observe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             be
             reconciled
             with
             an
             enemy
             ,
             then
             to
             conquer
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             in
             time
             of
             these
             still-stands
             ,
             by
             discourse
             they
             presse
             to
             finde
             out
             one
             anothers
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             one
             anothers
             faults
             and
             excursions
             ,
             treasuring
             up
             against
             the
             day
             of
             advantage
             ,
             for
             the
             confounding
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             out-falling
             ,
             and
             like
             the
             Crocodile
             ,
             they
             slime
             one
             at
             others
             way
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             another
             fall
             ,
             coming
             in
             occasions
             againe
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             answere
             that
             Seneca
             gave
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             he
             asked
             
               Quid
               est
               homini
               inimicissimum
            
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Alter
               homo
            
             .
             Our
             enemies
             studies
             are
             the
             plots
             of
             our
             ruine
             ,
             leaving
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             which
             may
             induce
             our
             dammage
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             is
             ever
             most
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             it
             not
             .
             Yet
             I
             thinke
             ,
             he
             that
             can
             be
             a
             worthy
             enemy
             ,
             can
             ,
             reconciled
             ,
             be
             a
             worthy
             friend
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             just
             cause
             ,
             can
             fight
             against
             us
             ,
             can
             likewise
             in
             the
             like
             cause
             ,
             being
             reconciled
             ,
             fight
             with
             us
             ,
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             unworthy
             reconcile
             
             him
             too
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             to
             be
             freed
             of
             his
             scandalous
             tongue
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             will
             be
             worth
             thy
             labour
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             upon
             good
             termes
             refuseth
             reconcilement
             ,
             may
             be
             stubborne
             ,
             but
             not
             valiant
             nor
             wise
             :
             for
             he
             that
             wilfully
             continues
             an
             enemy
             ,
             teacheth
             his
             enemy
             to
             do
             him
             a
             mischiefe
             if
             he
             can
             :
             and
             that
             endeavour
             is
             well
             spent
             ,
             that
             unmaskes
             an
             enemy
             ,
             or
             makes
             a
             friend
             :
             for
             as
             the
             one
             begets
             a
             treasure
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             raiseth
             a
             siege
             ;
             and
             that
             man
             is
             wise
             ,
             that
             is
             kinde
             to
             his
             friends
             and
             sharpe
             to
             his
             enemies
             :
             but
             he
             is
             wiser
             ,
             that
             can
             entertaine
             his
             friends
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             enemies
             like
             them
             ,
             as
             our
             Nation
             did
             here
             at
             Trailesound
             ,
             in
             keeping
             their
             Masters
             love
             to
             the
             best
             ,
             for
             their
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             their
             enemies
             thinke
             well
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             love
             them
             for
             their
             brave
             carriage
             and
             valour
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             I
             did
             observe
             here
             the
             benefit
             that
             ariseth
             to
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             City
             or
             State
             through
             a
             good
             Government
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             blessing
             it
             was
             to
             a
             Towne
             perplexed
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             good
             ,
             wise
             ,
             vertuous
             and
             valiant
             Governour
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             their
             greatest
             trouble
             ,
             which
             shewes
             that
             we
             are
             govern'd
             by
             a
             power
             above
             us
             :
             for
             oftimes
             ,
             that
             ,
             which
             we
             desire
             or
             feare
             ,
             doth
             seldome
             happen
             .
             This
             City
             having
             feared
             the
             Emperours
             tyranny
             to
             come
             over
             them
             ,
             desired
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             as
             their
             protector
             ,
             yet
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             gave
             them
             another
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             provided
             them
             an
             able
             Governour
             in
             their
             greatest
             neede
             ,
             to
             wit
             ▪
             Sr.
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             after
             his
             entry
             tooke
             the
             command
             upon
             him
             ,
             keeping
             both
             the
             Dane
             ,
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Burgars
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             direction
             ,
             as
             worthy
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             flowing
             from
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             of
             most
             famous
             and
             of
             never
             dying
             memory
             ,
             it
             faring
             then
             with
             Trailesound
             ,
             as
             with
             Sara
             ;
             she
             became
             fruitfull
             when
             she
             could
             
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             became
             flourishing
             having
             gotten
             a
             Scots
             Governour
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             looked
             not
             for
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             good
             Omen
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             Governour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             was
             never
             conquered
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             the
             onely
             Towne
             in
             Germany
             free
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             from
             the
             Emperiall
             yoake
             ,
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             that
             defended
             their
             City
             in
             their
             greatest
             danger
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             I
             beare
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             that
             doth
             protect
             them
             ,
             knowing
             their
             dispositions
             by
             experience
             to
             be
             froward
             ,
             factious
             ,
             and
             proud
             ,
             having
             as
             yet
             some
             Wolves
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             folde
             may
             be
             quiet
             ,
             let
             the
             factious
             heads
             be
             made
             higher
             by
             a
             pole
             than
             their
             bodies
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             tumultuous
             ;
             whereby
             their
             Governour
             ,
             by
             a
             majesticke
             awe
             ,
             may
             keepe
             the
             rest
             in
             a
             strict
             subjection
             ▪
             lest
             slacknesse
             and
             connivence
             may
             undermine
             an
             unsetled
             Government
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             crueltie
             to
             denie
             false
             men
             
             libertie
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             infected
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             some
             honest
             men
             amongst
             them
             ;
             let
             them
             serve
             their
             Governour
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             beare
             the
             sway
             ,
             as
             becomes
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             having
             once
             wonne
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             keepe
             it
             :
             for
             though
             I
             hate
             the
             evill
             people
             ,
             for
             their
             former
             unthankfulnesse
             to
             our
             Souldiers
             and
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             the
             love
             I
             beare
             to
             their
             Protector
             and
             Governour
             ,
             makes
             me
             thus
             plaine
             ;
             whose
             happinesse
             I
             wish
             to
             endure
             while
             there
             remaineth
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             his
             fame
             eternally
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             nineteenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             out-fall
             made
             by
             Spynies
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Retreate
             made
             good
             by
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             .
          
           
             THE
             treatie
             dissolved
             ,
             the
             new
             supply
             being
             come
             out
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Leslie
            
             being
             made
             Governour
             ,
             he
             resolved
             for
             the
             credit
             of
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             out-fall
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             conferre
             the
             credit
             on
             his
             owne
             Nation
             alone
             ,
             being
             his
             fi●st
             
             Essay
             in
             that
             Citie
             .
             And
             therefore
             made
             choice
             of
             Spynies
             Regiment
             ,
             being
             their
             first
             service
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             out-fall
             ,
             ordaining
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             in
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             his
             absence
             ,
             to
             second
             them
             ,
             for
             making
             good
             of
             their
             retreate
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Spynie
             being
             present
             with
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             consisting
             of
             brave
             and
             valourous
             Officers
             ,
             being
             all
             worthy
             Cavaliers
             of
             noble
             descent
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             families
             ,
             having
             action
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             breeding
             answerable
             to
             their
             charges
             ,
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             gaine
             honour
             and
             credit
             against
             a
             powerfull
             enemy
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             to
             be
             ingaged
             ;
             they
             went
             on
             with
             boldnesse
             and
             confident
             resolution
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             enemies
             workes
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             enemy
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             body
             of
             their
             Armie
             :
             And
             delighting
             in
             the
             shedding
             of
             their
             enemies
             bloud
             ,
             who
             had
             shed
             so
             much
             of
             their
             Country
             bloud
             before
             ,
             they
             pursued
             them
             hard
             ,
             following
             them
             unto
             their
             maine
             reserve
             or
             battell
             ,
             where
             they
             seazed
             on
             their
             Cannon
             :
             but
             the
             enemy
             being
             too
             strong
             ,
             and
             his
             forces
             still
             augmenting
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             brave
             Cavaliers
             ,
             especially
             the
             losse
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hume
            
             of
             Aiton
             ,
             the
             first
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             many
             bloudy
             wounds
             received
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             being
             a
             brave
             resolute
             Cavalier
             ,
             of
             good
             carriage
             and
             moderation
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             who
             after
             died
             of
             his
             wounds
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             a
             prisoner
             long
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             lamented
             of
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             was
             killed
             the
             valourous
             Captaine
             Mac-Donald
             ,
             who
             in
             valour
             succeeded
             his
             worthy
             predecessors
             ;
             for
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             as
             is
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             he
             killed
             with
             his
             sword
             five
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             kill'd
             himselfe
             .
             Divers
             also
             of
             these
             Officers
             were
             hurt
             ,
             as
             Capt
             :
             Lundesey
             of
             Bainsho
             ,
             who
             received
             three
             dangerous
             wounds
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Pringle
             ,
             who
             was
             hurt
             also
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             ,
             they
             being
             made
             to
             retire
             ,
             their
             powder
             being
             spent
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             retreate
             good
             ,
             falls
             up
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             with
             the
             old
             Scottish
             blades
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             the
             enemies
             fury
             ,
             they
             keeping
             faces
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             while
             their
             Camerades
             were
             retiring
             ,
             the
             service
             went
             on
             afresh
             ,
             where
             Lievetenant
             Seaton
             his
             Company
             alone
             led
             by
             Lievetenant
             Lumsdell
             
             (
             in
             absence
             of
             their
             owne
             Officers
             ,
             being
             then
             all
             under
             cure
             )
             there
             was
             lost
             of
             Seatons
             Company
             above
             thirtie
             valourous
             Souldiers
             ▪
             and
             the
             Lievetenant
             seeing
             Colonell
             Holke
             retiring
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             stay
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             
             if
             the
             Scots
             could
             stand
             and
             fight
             or
             not
             .
             The
             Colonell
             perceiving
             him
             to
             jeere
             ,
             shooke
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             :
             in
             the
             end
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             retired
             softly
             from
             his
             enemy
             ,
             keeping
             faces
             towards
             them
             with
             credit
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             safe
             within
             workes
             .
             And
             then
             made
             ready
             for
             his
             march
             towards
             Wolgast
             ,
             to
             finde
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Denmarke
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             nineteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Denmarke
             did
             quit
             the
             protection
             of
             Trailesound
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             being
             made
             Governour
             ,
             following
             the
             example
             of
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             authoritie
             in
             practize
             ,
             He
             commanded
             out
             a
             partie
             ,
             and
             was
             obeyed
             by
             those
             he
             commanded
             :
             which
             should
             incourage
             all
             brave
             Cavaliers
             to
             serve
             well
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             where
             they
             serve
             ,
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             they
             may
             expect
             so
             great
             a
             reward
             ,
             from
             so
             great
             a
             Master
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             here
             bestowed
             for
             valour
             and
             fidelitie
             upon
             our
             Country-man
             ,
             being
             trusted
             with
             such
             a
             charge
             on
             a
             frontier
             Garrison
             ,
             though
             a
             stranger
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             Country-men
             ;
             where
             he
             againe
             following
             the
             example
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             Combat
             to
             be
             fought
             with
             one
             of
             Darius
             Captaines
             ,
             before
             the
             Armie
             should
             fight
             ,
             and
             his
             Captaine
             returning
             victorious
             ,
             he
             (
             I
             say
             )
             tooke
             that
             as
             a
             good
             presage
             of
             his
             future
             fortune
             ,
             in
             beating
             of
             Darius
             his
             Armie
             .
             Tacitus
             saith
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Germanes
             were
             wont
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             try
             their
             valour
             ,
             first
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             by
             parties
             ,
             for
             presages
             of
             greater
             service
             to
             follow
             .
             And
             we
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             valourous
             Generall
             Scanderbegge
             ,
             King
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             did
             fight
             many
             Combats
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             good
             presages
             of
             future
             victories
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             was
             till
             his
             death
             to
             be
             ever
             victorious
             .
             The
             like
             fortune
             I
             heartily
             wish
             to
             this
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Cavalier
             ,
             happie
             alreadie
             and
             blest
             in
             bringing
             honour
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             being
             in
             all
             his
             time
             ,
             beyond
             apprehension
             ,
             happily
             excellent
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             observation
             ,
             here
             we
             may
             see
             the
             benefit
             of
             good
             order
             ,
             where
             those
             that
             were
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             are
             happily
             preserved
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             good
             order
             and
             discipline
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             timely
             succours
             of
             their
             valourous
             Camerades
             ,
             taking
             the
             enemies
             blowes
             and
             shots
             in
             their
             owne
             bosomes
             ,
             to
             rescue
             their
             friends
             from
             danger
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prayse
             of
             that
             noble
             Sparke
             ,
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             worth
             ,
             as
             the
             purest
             
             
               orientall
               Diamond
            
             ,
             shining
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             Stones
             ,
             who
             did
             scorne
             to
             turne
             face
             from
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             retired
             orderly
             ,
             offending
             his
             enemy
             in
             defending
             his
             friends
             ,
             till
             both
             he
             and
             they
             were
             returned
             with
             credit
             ,
             though
             with
             losse
             :
             for
             where
             order
             is
             kept
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             retreate
             was
             done
             by
             that
             noble
             Sparke
             ,
             all
             things
             flourish
             and
             thrive
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             from
             my
             heart
             ,
             he
             had
             followed
             his
             profession
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             be
             honourable
             enough
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             none
             can
             blame
             me
             for
             wishing
             him
             better
             ,
             he
             having
             once
             commanded
             me
             ,
             and
             shall
             still
             while
             I
             live
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             twentieth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             Regiments
             March
             to
             Wolgast
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Retreate
             unto
             Denmarke
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majestie
             of
             Denmarke
             having
             given
             over
             the
             protection
             of
             Trailsound
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             immediatly
             after
             he
             did
             ship
             some
             forces
             of
             foote
             and
             horse
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             land
             at
             Wolgast
             in
             Pomeren
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             patronize
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Pomeren
             against
             the
             Emperour
             :
             And
             being
             come
             to
             Wolgast
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             did
             recall
             the
             remainder
             of
             our
             Regiment
             from
             Trailesound
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             then
             foure
             hundred
             strong
             at
             their
             out-coming
             ,
             having
             lost
             in
             six
             weekes
             neare
             five
             hundred
             good
             men
             ,
             besides
             Officers
             ;
             the
             Regiment
             led
             then
             by
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             his
             Superiours
             ,
             he
             continued
             his
             March
             towards
             Wolgast
             ,
             where
             they
             joyned
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             :
             being
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             they
             were
             instantly
             commanded
             on
             service
             .
             The
             enemy
             having
             falne
             strong
             against
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             he
             did
             plant
             fourteen
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             playd
             on
             the
             Kings
             battell
             ,
             till
             his
             Majestie
             perceiving
             the
             danger
             ,
             not
             being
             bastant
             to
             resist
             the
             enemy
             ,
             retired
             confusedly
             in
             great
             haste
             to
             Wolgast
             ;
             and
             having
             lost
             without
             fighting
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             our
             Regiment
             and
             the
             
             remnant
             of
             Spynies
             Regiment
             had
             beene
             cut
             off
             ,
             had
             not
             Rutmaster
             Hoome
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Camerades
             ,
             of
             the
             Rhinegraves
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             charged
             the
             Enemy
             thrice
             ,
             keeping
             them
             up
             till
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Country-men
             were
             retired
             in
             safetie
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             made
             by
             their
             enemies
             to
             retire
             at
             the
             spurres
             themselves
             ,
             having
             endangered
             their
             owne
             safeties
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             Camerades
             .
             His
             Majestie
             finding
             the
             enemy
             pressing
             hard
             ,
             fearing
             much
             to
             be
             surprized
             or
             taken
             ,
             he
             did
             give
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             charge
             to
             comand
             the
             whole
             Scots
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ;
             and
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             enemy
             before
             the
             Ports
             ,
             till
             his
             Majestie
             were
             retired
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             make
             his
             retreate
             over
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             which
             the
             Captaine
             did
             orderly
             obey
             ,
             doing
             his
             Majestie
             the
             best
             service
             was
             done
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             warres
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             danger
             of
             the
             Captaine
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             where
             the
             Bridge
             once
             burning
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             the
             happiest
             man
             that
             could
             first
             be
             shipped
             ;
             Ensigne
             Lindesey
             brother
             to
             Bainsho
             was
             shot
             with
             a
             Cannon-Bullet
             in
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             was
             brought
             off
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             cured
             .
          
           
             The
             Regiment
             thus
             shipped
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             their
             Colonell
             ,
             being
             come
             from
             Scotland
             with
             the
             Recreut
             ,
             who
             retired
             with
             his
             Majestie
             unto
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             were
             mustered
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twentieth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IN
             defence
             of
             this
             Towne
             of
             Trailesound
             ,
             our
             Regiment
             did
             lose
             neare
             five
             hundred
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             remnant
             escaped
             ,
             both
             of
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             thinke
             one
             hundred
             were
             free
             of
             wounds
             received
             honourably
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             good
             cause
             .
             Who
             will
             then
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             bloud
             was
             better
             lost
             than
             kept
             ,
             when
             it
             returnes
             with
             advantage
             ,
             having
             brought
             credit
             to
             themselves
             and
             Countrey
             ?
             Let
             none
             then
             mourne
             for
             the
             losse
             gotten
             so
             honourablie
             .
             Let
             none
             then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             bedew
             their
             eyes
             for
             them
             we
             
             left
             behinde
             us
             ,
             seeing
             the
             gaine
             is
             equall
             to
             the
             losse
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ;
             for
             them
             we
             had
             ,
             we
             knew
             were
             not
             alwayes
             to
             stay
             ;
             yet
             what
             we
             have
             gained
             ,
             is
             permanent
             and
             eternall
             ;
             those
             we
             lost
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             we
             loved
             ,
             yet
             that
             love
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             violent
             as
             to
             undoe
             our selves
             with
             wanting
             of
             it
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             so
             slenderly
             forget
             their
             memory
             ,
             being
             our
             noble
             friends
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             ornaments
             to
             our
             Regiment
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             helpers
             of
             our
             credits
             .
             Shall
             we
             not
             then
             be
             sorrowfull
             for
             their
             losses
             ,
             that
             lost
             themselves
             to
             make
             us
             renowned
             in
             their
             deaths
             ,
             and
             ,
             while
             they
             lived
             ,
             were
             our
             most
             faithfull
             and
             loving
             Camerades
             ,
             even
             unto
             their
             last
             breath
             ?
             But
             since
             they
             are
             gone
             before
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             quarters
             in
             heaven
             ,
             following
             their
             great
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             the
             way
             open
             for
             them
             ,
             being
             stricken
             ,
             as
             Iob
             saith
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             placed
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             shall
             we
             be
             sorry
             for
             them
             ?
             No
             ;
             we
             will
             rather
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             thinke
             we
             must
             follow
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             fought
             that
             good
             fight
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             crowned
             with
             them
             in
             glory
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             following
             the
             Lambe
             where
             ever
             he
             goeth
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             his
             right
             hand
             will
             sustaine
             us
             ,
             as
             before
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             our
             helper
             ,
             and
             hath
             sworne
             by
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Arme
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             forsake
             us
             ,
             till
             we
             rest
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             having
             trusted
             our
             Nation
             more
             than
             his
             owne
             ,
             or
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             he
             doth
             leave
             them
             ingaged
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             till
             his
             Majesties
             retreate
             were
             made
             sure
             ,
             both
             first
             and
             last
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             
             friendship
             and
             true
             service
             is
             best
             tryed
             in
             extremitie
             ;
             for
             no
             greater
             testimony
             can
             be
             given
             of
             true
             service
             ,
             than
             when
             the
             servant
             doth
             endanger
             his
             own
             life
             and
             honour
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             his
             Master
             ;
             as
             that
             young
             Cavalier
             ,
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             did
             here
             ,
             being
             a
             generous
             act
             ,
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             recorded
             ;
             to
             vindicate
             his
             honour
             from
             oblivion
             ,
             whose
             memory
             merits
             to
             be
             rewarded
             ,
             that
             others
             might
             imitate
             his
             noble
             example
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             sufferance
             in
             a
             noble
             manner
             causeth
             love
             ,
             for
             that
             young
             Cavalier
             
               Henry
               Lindesey
            
             ,
             then
             an
             Ensigne
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             Camerades
             loving
             him
             dearely
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             for
             his
             noble
             sufferance
             ,
             they
             helpt
             him
             off
             from
             the
             crueltie
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             to
             preserve
             his
             life
             for
             a
             better
             occasion
             ,
             who
             by
             Gods
             providence
             was
             miraculously
             healed
             ,
             having
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             a
             wonder
             in
             an
             age
             ,
             such
             wounds
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-one
             Dutie
             discharged
             at
             Copemanhagen
             ,
             where
             the
             Regiment
             was
             completed
             againe
             with
             the
             Recreut
             .
          
           
             AS
             all
             things
             are
             preserved
             by
             a
             glorious
             order
             ;
             so
             his
             Majestie
             after
             his
             retreate
             ,
             beginneth
             againe
             to
             make
             up
             the
             body
             of
             an
             Armie
             ,
             to
             be
             setled
             all
             Winter
             in
             quarters
             within
             Denmark
             ,
             that
             against
             the
             Spring
             he
             might
             either
             beate
             the
             enemy
             out
             of
             Holsten
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             make
             an
             honourable
             peace
             :
             after
             which
             resolution
             taken
             ,
             there
             was
             order
             sent
             to
             my
             Colonell
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             Regiment
             to
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             to
             reforme
             the
             weake
             Companies
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             Recreut
             brought
             over
             ,
             and
             to
             
             strengthen
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Companies
             ,
             till
             the
             Regiment
             was
             made
             complete
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               Mac-Gey
            
             having
             stayd
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             his
             Company
             was
             cashier'd
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Annans
             also
             ,
             in
             place
             whereof
             the
             Colonell
             did
             get
             from
             his
             Majestie
             two
             Companies
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             over
             by
             Colonell
             Sinclaire
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
             Captaine
             
               George
               Stewart
            
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             
               Francis
               Trafford
            
             ,
             which
             were
             both
             joyned
             to
             the
             Regiment
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             Fowles
             having
             leavied
             a
             Company
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             joyned
             also
             to
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             &
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             was
             made
             Captaine
             Lievetenant
             to
             the
             Colonels
             Company
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Stewart
             being
             married
             ,
             having
             stayd
             in
             Scotland
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             place
             was
             given
             to
             
               Eye
               Mac-Key
            
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Brumfield
            
             was
             made
             Ensigne
             to
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             .
             The
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             having
             quit
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             I
             succeeded
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             his
             Lievetenant
             
               Andrew
               Stewart
            
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Traquairs
             brother
             ,
             succeeded
             Captaine
             to
             the
             Company
             ,
             Ensigne
             Seaton
             being
             made
             Lievetenant
             ,
             the
             Captaines
             brother
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             was
             made
             Ensigne
             ,
             Tullough
             his
             Company
             was
             recre●ted
             ,
             and
             was
             full
             by
             his
             old
             Officers
             Beaton
             and
             
               Iohnson
               :
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             his
             Company
             being
             recreuted
             ,
             long
             
               David
               Monro
            
             was
             made
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             long
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             Ensigne
             ;
             Captaine
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             his
             Company
             being
             complete
             ,
             
               William
               Carre
            
             was
             made
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             
               Hector
               Monro
            
             Ensigne
             .
             The
             Regiment
             thus
             complete
             was
             mustred
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             moneths
             meanes
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             reckoning
             of
             their
             by-past
             rests
             ,
             with
             an
             assignation
             on
             his
             Majestie
             of
             great
             Britaine
             ,
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             moneys
             .
          
           
             The
             Regiment
             thus
             contented
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             Captaine
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Mac-Key
             returning
             for
             Britaine
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             being
             left
             under
             my
             command
             ,
             was
             directed
             to
             winter
             Garrisons
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Colonels
             Company
             commanded
             by
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             as
             Captaine
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Ennis
            
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Mac-Kenyee
            
             Ensigne
             ,
             were
             quartered
             in
             Langland
             ,
             Captaine
             Monro
             of
             Fowles
             his
             company
             was
             sent
             to
             lie
             in
             
               Feamer
               ,
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             being
             his
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Rhode
            
             Ensigne
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             his
             company
             was
             quartered
             there
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             foresaid
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             his
             company
             and
             his
             Officers
             were
             also
             quartered
             there
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Forbesse
             of
             Tullough
             his
             company
             and
             Officers
             were
             quartered
             in
             Malline
             in
             Skoneland
             .
             Captaine
             Mac-Kenyee
             his
             company
             and
             Officers
             foresaid
             ,
             were
             quartered
             with
             me
             in
             Malline
             in
             Skoneland
             .
             Captaine
             
               George
               Stewart
               ,
               Robert
               H●ine
            
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Sanders
            
             Ensigne
             ,
             were
             quartered
             in
             Alzenburgh
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             
               Francis
               Trafford
            
             his
             company
             ,
             being
             Welsh
             ,
             with
             his
             Officers
             were
             quartered
             in
             a
             Dorpe
             in
             Skoneland
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             
               Andrew
               Stewart
            
             his
             company
             and
             Officers
             were
             quartered
             in
             London
             in
             Skoneland
             .
          
           
             My
             company
             which
             was
             Lermonds
             ,
             with
             the
             Officers
             did
             lie
             in
             Garrison
             in
             Luckstad
             in
             Holsten
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             that
             were
             reformed
             went
             to
             seeke
             their
             employments
             (
             viz.
             )
             Captaine
             
               Sanders
               Hay
            
             went
             to
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Major
             to
             Sir
             
               Patricke
               Ruthven
            
             in
             Spruce
             .
          
           
             
               Patricke
               Dumbarre
            
             was
             made
             Captaine
             to
             a
             Company
             of
             Danes
             Souldiers
             .
             There
             happened
             also
             a
             mis-fortune
             this
             Winter
             in
             Feamer
             ,
             where
             Lievetenant
             
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             ,
             a
             valourous
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             was
             killed
             in
             Combate
             by
             a
             
             Dutch
             ,
             called
             Ranso
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             
               William
               Mac-Key
            
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             being
             made
             Lievetenant
             to
             Fowles
             when
             
               William
               Gunne
            
             was
             preferred
             by
             me
             ,
             as
             Ensigne
             to
             the
             Colonells
             Company
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             lay
             in
             quiet
             all
             Winter
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             his
             Majesties
             Commissioners
             lay
             at
             Lubeck
             ,
             treating
             for
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-one
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Firmament
             we
             see
             all
             things
             are
             preserved
             by
             a
             glorious
             order
             ;
             the
             Sunne
             hath
             his
             appointed
             circuite
             ,
             the
             Moone
             her
             constant
             change
             ,
             and
             every
             planet
             and
             Starre
             their
             proper
             course
             and
             place
             ,
             the
             Earth
             also
             hath
             her
             unstirred
             stations
             ,
             the
             Sea
             is
             confined
             in
             limits
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             dances
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             after
             the
             influence
             and
             aspect
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             kept
             from
             putrefaction
             ,
             and
             by
             strugling
             with
             it selfe
             ,
             from
             over
             flowing
             the
             land
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             order
             is
             the
             life
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             Artes
             :
             for
             by
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             ,
             all
             things
             florish
             and
             thrive
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             order
             is
             requisite
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             nothing
             more
             than
             in
             military
             discipline
             ,
             being
             the
             life
             of
             it
             .
             Regiments
             then
             maintained
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             the
             Army
             can
             be
             but
             well
             ordered
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             well
             ordered
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             country
             cannot
             but
             stand
             ,
             both
             in
             peace
             and
             warre
             ,
             for
             seldome
             we
             see
             any
             goodnesse
             in
             the
             refusing
             to
             obey
             good
             orders
             .
             And
             we
             heare
             ordinarily
             ,
             that
             one
             bad
             voice
             puts
             twenty
             out
             of
             tune
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             chiefe
             property
             of
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             first
             to
             learne
             to
             obey
             well
             ,
             in
             keeping
             of
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             then
             doubtlesse
             ,
             in
             time
             being
             advanced
             ,
             he
             cannot
             but
             command
             well
             ,
             so
             that
             here
             in
             ordering
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             we
             see
             vicissitudes
             and
             alterations
             ,
             some
             Regiments
             made
             up
             and
             continue
             in
             florishing
             order
             ,
             other
             Regiments
             reduced
             taking
             an
             end
             ,
             as
             occasion
             and
             accidents
             of
             warre
             doe
             happen
             ,
             Spynies
             Regiment
             was
             reduced
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhees
             Regiment
             is
             made
             up
             againe
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             vicissitude
             maintaines
             the
             world
             ;
             even
             so
             concord
             is
             a
             great
             meanes
             of
             continuance
             ,
             as
             discord
             is
             too
             often
             of
             discontinuance
             ,
             and
             ruine
             .
             Likewise
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             no
             estate
             is
             free
             from
             mutability
             ,
             and
             change
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             great
             Lord
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             adored
             and
             followed
             as
             soone
             as
             order
             doth
             faile
             :
             but
             where
             order
             is
             kept
             ,
             and
             concord
             (
             as
             in
             this
             Regiment
             )
             
             change
             hath
             no
             place
             to
             ruine
             ,
             though
             well
             to
             alter
             ;
             for
             order
             was
             so
             kept
             by
             this
             Regiment
             ,
             like
             to
             brave
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             running
             skirmish
             come
             up
             ,
             discharge
             ,
             fall
             off
             ,
             flie
             ,
             and
             yet
             reinforce
             themselves
             againe
             ,
             having
             kept
             order
             in
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             though
             now
             she
             admits
             of
             some
             change
             ,
             being
             reinforced
             againe
             and
             joyned
             together
             with
             the
             chaine
             of
             love
             and
             respect
             ,
             she
             admits
             of
             no
             confusion
             or
             ruine
             ;
             but
             is
             ready
             againe
             with
             her
             brave
             Souldiers
             being
             reinforced
             in
             a
             strong
             body
             to
             make
             head
             unto
             their
             enemies
             ,
             one
             day
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             their
             former
             losses
             ,
             as
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             shall
             be
             cleered
             in
             the
             sequell
             of
             my
             discharge
             of
             dueties
             and
             observations
             ,
             of
             this
             new
             reformed
             body
             of
             the
             old
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             My
             cozen
             Lievetenant
             
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             being
             killed
             in
             combat
             ,
             I
             have
             more
             then
             reason
             to
             condemne
             and
             disallow
             of
             that
             miserable
             sort
             of
             fight
             ,
             where
             oftimes
             the
             victorious
             puts
             himselfe
             in
             a
             worse
             case
             ,
             both
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             is
             killed
             .
             Yet
             this
             kinde
             of
             fighting
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             called
             Monomachia
             ,
             hath
             bin
             much
             practised
             ,
             both
             amongst
             Pagans
             and
             Christians
             ,
             even
             amongst
             all
             Nations
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             yet
             .
             Of
             old
             it
             did
             serve
             for
             
             proofe
             of
             things
             hidden
             ,
             being
             in
             one
             rancke
             with
             the
             burning
             iron
             ,
             and
             scalding
             water
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             men
             might
             discerne
             the
             innocent
             from
             the
             guilty
             :
             this
             kinde
             of
             violence
             of
             proofe
             was
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             Fronton
             King
             of
             Denmark
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             as
             reports
             the
             Saxon
             history
             ,
             that
             all
             differences
             whatsoever
             should
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             combat
             ,
             and
             Leoden
             reports
             ,
             that
             yet
             to
             this
             day
             they
             observe
             the
             same
             in
             Muscove
             .
             But
             wise
             men
             finding
             this
             custome
             deceivable
             ,
             in
             deciding
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             so
             uncertaine
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             the
             innocent
             doth
             succumbe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             forbidden
             by
             the
             civill
             ,
             and
             canon
             law
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             severall
             ancient
             constitutions
             ,
             inserted
             in
             the
             Decretalls
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             it
             became
             so
             common
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             thought
             but
             a
             sport
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             name
             of
             fighters
             esteemed
             of
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             
               Cod.
               Titulo
               de
               gladiatoribus
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             custome
             being
             displeasing
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Instinian
             ,
             he
             commanded
             all
             should
             be
             subject
             unto
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             valour
             without
             justice
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             of
             .
             This
             combat
             betwixt
             those
             two
             was
             well
             fought
             of
             both
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             many
             witnesses
             ;
             where
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch-man
             was
             hard
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             sword
             could
             neither
             pierce
             him
             ,
             nor
             cut
             him
             .
             This
             fashion
             of
             fighting
             is
             so
             common
             ,
             that
             we
             neede
             not
             illustrate
             it
             by
             examples
             of
             Histories
             ,
             either
             ancient
             or
             moderne
             ;
             but
             who
             so
             would
             satisfie
             their
             curiosity
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             let
             them
             but
             reade
             Preasack
             his
             Cleander
             ,
             2
             story
             well
             worth
             the
             reading
             .
             And
             truely
             dayly
             experience
             teacheth
             us
             (
             as
             
             in
             this
             accident
             )
             that
             the
             end
             of
             combats
             doth
             shew
             often
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             appeales
             ,
             often
             times
             doth
             receive
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             temerite
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             cle●red
             by
             many
             examples
             ,
             amongst
             the
             ancients
             .
             We
             have
             one
             very
             notable
             ,
             written
             by
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ,
             where
             Dioxippus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             that
             brave
             fighter
             being
             all
             naked
             ,
             and
             smered
             over
             with
             oyle
             ,
             as
             the
             fashion
             was
             then
             ,
             with
             a
             hat
             of
             flowers
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             carrying
             about
             his
             left
             Arme
             a
             red
             sleeve
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             a
             great
             batton
             of
             hard
             greene
             timber
             ,
             durst
             enter
             in
             combat
             against
             
               Horrat
               Macedonian
            
             carrying
             on
             his
             left
             Arme
             a
             bucler
             of
             brasse
             ,
             and
             a
             short
             pike
             in
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             a
             jacdart-staffe
             as
             we
             terme
             it
             ,
             or
             something
             like
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             sword
             by
             his
             side
             :
             at
             their
             approaching
             ,
             Dioxippus
             with
             a
             nimble
             slight
             ,
             and
             a
             p●etty
             cunning
             shift
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             eschewed
             the
             stabbe
             or
             thrust
             of
             the
             staffe
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Macedonian
             could
             have
             wielded
             the
             Pike
             ,
             the
             other
             doth
             breake
             it
             in
             two
             with
             his
             cudgell
             ,
             and
             quickly
             closing
             with
             his
             adversary
             gives
             him
             such
             a
             knocke
             on
             the
             shinnes
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             his
             heeles
             above
             his
             head
             ,
             tooke
             his
             sword
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             kill'd
             him
             with
             his
             batton
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             King
             saved
             him
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             combats
             ,
             which
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             allow
             of
             ,
             neverthelesse
             I
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             refuse
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             just
             quarrell
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             referre
             the
             successe
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             determine
             of
             ,
             then
             to
             let
             that
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             which
             is
             dearest
             unto
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             twenty-second
             Dutie
             discharged
             being
             the
             last
             under
             his
             Maiesties
             service
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             of
             our
             expedition
             by
             water
             unto
             Holsten
             .
          
           
             HIs
             Majesty
             being
             resolved
             in
             Aprill
             1629
             ,
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             conclude
             a
             settled
             and
             a
             sure
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             to
             free
             Holsten
             and
             Yewtland
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Emperiall
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             his
             Majesty
             did
             gather
             his
             forces
             together
             to
             a
             head
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             be
             shipp't
             for
             landing
             at
             Angle
             in
             Holsten
             :
             so
             that
             orders
             were
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             provided
             shipping
             ,
             to
             transport
             our
             Regiment
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             and
             to
             meete
             at
             Angle
             .
             Before
             our
             parting
             ,
             Captaine
             Forbesse
             of
             Tullough
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             
               Andrew
               Stewarts
            
             Companies
             were
             put
             on
             warre
             ships
             to
             lie
             before
             Wismar
             ,
             I
             having
             shipped
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             we
             sailed
             unto
             Hol●ten
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Angle
             :
             where
             the
             Regiment
             being
             come
             together
             ,
             we
             were
             one
             thousand
             foure
             hundred
             strong
             besides
             Officers
             ,
             and
             having
             lyen
             at
             Angle
             till
             the
             peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             thanke
             off
             ,
             or
             dismisse
             his
             Army
             ,
             save
             a
             few
             number
             that
             was
             kept
             a
             moneth
             longer
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             had
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             country
             :
             we
             being
             discharged
             of
             service
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             our
             honourable
             passes
             we
             were
             directed
             ,
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             the
             Rex-marshall
             toward
             Fu●eland
             ,
             with
             orders
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             reckon
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             contentment
             accordingly
             .
             The
             reckoning
             made
             ,
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             accept
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             the
             whole
             ,
             having
             made
             no
             reckoning
             but
             for
             us
             who
             were
             present
             ,
             leaving
             our
             Colonell
             being
             absent
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             owne
             reckoning
             thereafter
             with
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             his
             Majesty
             did
             give
             orders
             to
             the
             Rex-marshall
             to
             provide
             shipping
             and
             victuall
             for
             our
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             transport
             them
             for
             their
             country
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             obeyed
             .
             As
             also
             his
             Majesty
             did
             give
             orders
             to
             ordaine
             us
             ,
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             free
             quarters
             in
             Alzenheur
             ,
             till
             the
             shipps
             were
             ready
             to
             saile
             .
             So
             that
             we
             being
             free
             from
             our
             honourable
             Master
             his
             service
             ,
             we
             were
             ready
             to
             imbrace
             new
             conditions
             from
             a
             new
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-second
             and
             last
             Observation
             on
             our
             Danes
             service
             .
          
           
             HEre
             concluding
             our
             Danes
             service
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             the
             end
             of
             warres
             is
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             end
             of
             this
             peace
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             greater
             warre
             ,
             under
             a
             new
             Master
             .
             Happy
             therefore
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             or
             that
             Regiment
             that
             can
             say
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             are
             thanked
             off
             ,
             we
             have
             served
             truely
             and
             with
             credit
             our
             last
             Master
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             a
             second
             Master
             ,
             having
             wonne
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             as
             this
             Regiment
             did
             ,
             under
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             least
             omission
             could
             never
             be
             found
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             have
             committed
             any
             grosse
             errour
             worthy
             imputation
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             were
             Graciously
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             honestly
             rewarded
             according
             to
             the
             time
             .
          
           
           
             Captaine
             
               Andrew
               Stewart
            
             (
             brother
             to
             the
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Earle
             of
             Traquaire
             )
             
             being
             soliciting
             businesse
             at
             Copmanhagen
             contracted
             a
             feaver
             and
             died
             there
             ,
             being
             in
             his
             Camerades
             absence
             honourably
             buried
             by
             the
             Stathoulders
             direction
             ;
             whose
             death
             ,
             as
             untimely
             ,
             was
             much
             regrated
             by
             all
             his
             Camerades
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             valorous
             and
             expert
             Commander
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             
               Iohn
               Hampeseede
            
             ,
             an
             old
             true
             servant
             to
             my
             cozen
             the
             Barron
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             he
             dying
             of
             a
             feaver
             at
             Angle
             leager
             ,
             was
             honourably
             buried
             there
             .
          
           
             This
             Danes
             warre
             thus
             ended
             ,
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             greater
             warre
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             :
             for
             the
             Emperour
             (
             in
             Summer
             1629.
             
             The
             Danes
             peace
             being
             made
             in
             August
             1629
             )
             did
             send
             assistance
             of
             men
             unto
             the
             Pole
             ,
             against
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Arnhem
             ,
             which
             the
             next
             summer
             did
             bring
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Sweden
             against
             himselfe
             .
             So
             that
             we
             see
             there
             is
             nothing
             here
             on
             earth
             to
             be
             expected
             by
             us
             ,
             more
             then
             a
             continuall
             warfare
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             make
             us
             dayly
             to
             warre
             in
             that
             spirituall
             warfare
             ,
             serving
             truely
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             and
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             fighting
             that
             good
             fight
             against
             our
             spirituall
             enemies
             ,
             where
             he
             that
             overcomes
             ,
             receives
             for
             a
             reward
             (
             instead
             of
             worldly
             glory
             )
             an
             immortall
             Crowne
             of
             Glory
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Colonells
             Observation
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Denmarke
             .
          
           
             HAving
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             have
             dined
             with
             his
             Majesty
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             gorgeous
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             Palace
             of
             Freddesborree
             ,
             taking
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             having
             kissed
             his
             hand
             ,
             I
             retired
             to
             Alzenheur
             ;
             where
             I
             began
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             King
             could
             have
             said
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             Scipio
             said
             ,
             you
             see
             not
             a
             man
             amongst
             all
             those
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             command
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             from
             a
             Turret
             throw
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             :
             even
             so
             this
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             was
             of
             absolute
             authority
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             all
             Christian
             Kings
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             theirs
             ever
             obeyed
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             without
             asking
             the
             head
             a
             reason
             ;
             Why
             doe
             you
             command
             us
             thus
             ?
             For
             we
             reade
             that
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             in
             Iuda
             ,
             in
             giving
             them
             one
             heart
             in
             doing
             ,
             and
             obeying
             the
             commandements
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             and
             Principalls
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             cleerely
             observe
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             of
             Denmarke
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             government
             ,
             for
             the
             florishing
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             wher
             's
             
               Totus
               orbis
               componebatur
               ad
               exemplum
               Regis
               .
            
             He
             commanding
             ,
             they
             obeyed
             ;
             both
             lived
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             the
             Ruler
             or
             King
             Heroick
             ,
             wise
             ,
             noble
             ,
             magnanimous
             and
             worthy
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentry
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Communalty
             obedient
             ,
             which
             made
             their
             joy
             and
             felicity
             to
             continue
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             their
             mighty
             foes
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Government
             in
             military
             discipline
             ,
             who
             doth
             entertaine
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Officers
             yeerely
             ,
             having
             good
             allowance
             for
             commanding
             of
             Souldiers
             trained
             up
             in
             peace
             ,
             against
             warre
             ,
             such
             as
             Colonells
             ,
             Lievetenant-Colonells
             ,
             Majors
             ,
             Captaines
             and
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             which
             are
             still
             entertained
             at
             the
             countries
             charge
             ,
             in
             exercising
             of
             Souldiers
             for
             his
             Majesties
             emploiment
             ,
             being
             alike
             ever
             ready
             in
             all
             Provinces
             for
             peace
             or
             warre
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             we
             were
             so
             well
             provided
             in
             our
             owne
             country
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             needed
             not
             to
             feare
             any
             forraine
             enemy
             ,
             that
             are
             enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             Religion
             .
          
           
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             maintaining
             of
             warre
             ,
             no
             Kingdome
             or
             King
             I
             know
             ,
             is
             better
             provided
             of
             a
             Magazin
             ,
             then
             this
             magnanimous
             King
             ,
             for
             Armes
             ,
             brasse
             ordnance
             (
             whereof
             every
             yeere
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             cast
             above
             a
             hundred
             peeces
             )
             being
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             Amunition
             and
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             fiery
             Engines
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             together
             with
             Armour
             sufficient
             for
             to
             arme
             a
             great
             Armie
             of
             Horse
             .
             His
             Majestie
             is
             also
             sufficiently
             well
             provided
             of
             shipping
             ,
             and
             yearely
             doth
             adde
             to
             the
             number
             ,
             which
             ships
             are
             built
             by
             two
             worthy
             Scottish-men
             ,
             called
             Mr.
             Balsoure
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Sinclaire
             ,
             being
             both
             well
             accounted
             off
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             in
             like
             manner
             hath
             a
             Reprobane
             at
             Copmanhagen
             ,
             for
             making
             of
             Cords
             and
             Cables
             for
             his
             shipping
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             informed
             ,
             that
             in
             twenty
             foure
             houres
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             able
             to
             furnish
             the
             greatest
             ship
             the
             King
             had
             ,
             of
             Cables
             and
             of
             all
             other
             tackling
             and
             cordage
             ,
             necessary
             to
             set
             out
             the
             Ship.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Artizens
             within
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             all
             sort
             of
             stuffes
             and
             silkes
             are
             woven
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             his
             neighbours
             that
             please
             to
             buy
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             this
             Kingdome
             is
             worthy
             commendation
             ,
             for
             the
             order
             of
             Iustice
             and
             Lawes
             ,
             having
             their
             Law-books
             deciding
             all
             controversies
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             come
             to
             any
             great
             difference
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             being
             above
             the
             Law
             ,
             sits
             in
             judgement
             as
             the
             Interpreter
             and
             Director
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             Princely
             dignity
             ,
             mitigates
             as
             pleaseth
             his
             Majestie
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             decides
             the
             controversie
             .
          
           
             This
             Kingdome
             also
             is
             praise-worthy
             ,
             for
             the
             purity
             of
             their
             Gentry
             ,
             being
             as
             ancient
             and
             noble
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             can
             bragge
             of
             a
             purer
             and
             cleerer
             bloud
             of
             Gentility
             ,
             then
             many
             Nations
             can
             :
             for
             they
             never
             ally
             or
             enter
             into
             marriage
             with
             any
             inferiour
             to
             themselves
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             rich
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             Burgars
             or
             Plebeians
             ,
             they
             never
             marry
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             of
             their
             daughters
             will
             ,
             through
             love
             ,
             miscarry
             in
             her
             affection
             ,
             to
             marry
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             thereafter
             doe
             so
             much
             as
             to
             honour
             her
             with
             their
             company
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shee
             loseth
             both
             her
             portion
             and
             honour
             ,
             not
             suffering
             her
             to
             carry
             the
             armes
             of
             her
             familie
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             Nation
             is
             praise-worthy
             for
             their
             entertaining
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             liberall
             Sciences
             professed
             in
             their
             owne
             Vniversities
             ,
             where
             their
             children
             are
             well
             taught
             and
             trained
             up
             ,
             after
             a
             noble
             and
             heroick
             manner
             ,
             within
             their
             owne
             Kingdome
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             Studies
             of
             the
             liberall
             Sciences
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             their
             exercise
             of
             body
             ,
             as
             fencing
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             singing
             ,
             playing
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             riding
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             are
             noble
             Recreations
             ,
             as
             learning
             of
             forraine
             languages
             ,
             
               Spanish
               ,
               Italian
               ,
               French
               ,
               Dutch
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             their
             youth
             being
             well
             travell'd
             ,
             returning
             from
             their
             Travells
             ,
             they
             attend
             on
             the
             Chancellarie
             ,
             as
             under-Secretaries
             to
             States-men
             ,
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             be
             profitable
             members
             in
             the
             Common-weale
             .
             And
             being
             
               foris
               familiat
            
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             gifts
             and
             qualities
             ,
             they
             are
             preferred
             to
             Government
             and
             charges
             under
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             all
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Denmarke
               ,
               Yewtland
               ,
               Holsten
            
             ,
             and
             Norway
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             also
             is
             praise-worthy
             ,
             for
             his
             Occonomie
             in
             keeping
             of
             Store-houses
             to
             feed
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             stalles
             for
             keeping
             of
             milch
             Cowes
             ,
             whereof
             is
             received
             yearely
             great
             income
             of
             moneys
             ,
             for
             Butter
             and
             Cheese
             made
             in
             great
             quantitie
             by
             Hollanders
             in
             
               Denmarke
               ,
               Holsten
            
             ,
             and
             Yewtland
             :
             which
             parts
             abound
             also
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fish
             ,
             which
             inricheth
             his
             Majesties
             tre●sure
             infinitely
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             trading
             by
             Sea
             to
             the
             fishing
             in
             Greeneland
             ,
             
             bringing
             great
             commoditie
             to
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             serving
             themselves
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             bringing
             of
             money
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             by
             furnishing
             of
             others
             .
             Also
             this
             Land
             abounds
             in
             Corne
             ,
             which
             makes
             great
             cheapnesse
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             lived
             nobly
             entertained
             with
             two
             servants
             for
             twelve
             shillings
             sterling
             a
             weeke
             ,
             being
             a
             whole
             winter
             in
             Garrison
             at
             Malemce
             in
             Skoneland
             .
             Where
             I
             did
             see
             and
             observe
             the
             custome
             used
             by
             the
             Danes
             Gentrie
             in
             their
             house-keeping
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             not
             prodigall
             ,
             but
             yet
             very
             noble
             ,
             no●
             differing
             much
             from
             our
             owne
             customes
             at
             home
             ,
             entertaining
             many
             persons
             attendant
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             costly
             or
             daintie
             fare
             ,
             but
             aboundant
             in
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ;
             obliging
             also
             they
             are
             in
             entertaining
             strangers
             of
             fashion
             ;
             they
             keepe
             long
             Tables
             ,
             at
             which
             there
             sit
             sometimes
             above
             thirtie
             persons
             :
             ordinary
             Tables
             they
             use
             besides
             ,
             ordained
             for
             the
             attendants
             of
             the
             familie
             ,
             who
             sit
             not
             till
             their
             Masters
             have
             halfe
             din'd
             or
             sup't
             :
             they
             keepe
             also
             many
             horses
             ,
             hounds
             and
             hawkes
             ,
             with
             attendance
             answerable
             ,
             which
             makes
             their
             families
             great
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             Subjects
             doe
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             in
             their
             apparrell
             ,
             in
             their
             vertues
             ,
             and
             Oeconomie
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             see
             vertue
             to
             have
             beene
             alike
             habituall
             in
             King
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Country
             ,
             being
             all
             in
             their
             degrees
             extraordinary
             rich
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             money
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Iewells
             and
             plate
             ;
             nothing
             inferiour
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             to
             any
             neighbour
             Country
             .
             It
             was
             observed
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             good
             Prince
             and
             a
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             many
             Lords
             and
             great
             Seigni●urs
             not
             onely
             clad
             themselves
             according
             to
             the
             colour
             he
             wore
             ,
             but
             also
             had
             the
             same
             vessells
             and
             moveables
             :
             the
             greatest
             Ladies
             also
             followed
             the
             Empresse
             ;
             so
             that
             those
             kindes
             of
             cloathing
             that
             before
             were
             disdained
             and
             out
             of
             request
             ,
             were
             then
             followed
             ,
             all
             being
             clad
             with
             skinnes
             and
             leather
             .
             The
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Empresse
             not
             disdaining
             to
             carry
             and
             weare
             them
             ,
             the
             rest
             followed
             :
             the
             pearles
             and
             precious
             stones
             did
             rise
             to
             the
             great
             price
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             now
             at
             by
             the
             rich
             ,
             that
             made
             the
             price
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             could
             not
             attaine
             unto
             them
             .
             To
             shew
             this
             by
             example
             ,
             we
             reade
             of
             
               Sabina
               Poppaea
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             ,
             but
             shame
             and
             honestie
             ,
             being
             extremely
             beloved
             of
             Nero
             ,
             had
             the
             colour
             of
             her
             haire
             yellow
             ,
             like
             Amber
             ,
             which
             Nero
             esteemed
             much
             of
             ,
             in
             singing
             Verses
             made
             on
             her
             on
             the
             Cittern
             :
             and
             from
             this
             came
             that
             the
             whole
             Damsels
             of
             Rome
             and
             Italie
             did
             like
             best
             to
             have
             that
             colour
             of
             haire
             in
             their
             Buskins
             ,
             Bracelers
             and
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             the
             Amber
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             in
             no
             esteeme
             ,
             became
             very
             deare
             ,
             seeing
             Nero
             esteemed
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             makes
             Plinie
             report
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Comoedians
             apparell
             ,
             that
             they
             carried
             so
             much
             Amber
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             admirable
             to
             behold
             ;
             which
             shewes
             ,
             that
             the
             examples
             of
             great
             personages
             have
             great
             power
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             moment
             and
             consequence
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             in
             things
             of
             lesse
             importance
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             
               Villeius
               Paterculus
            
             spake
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             ,
             a
             good
             Prince
             teacheth
             his
             Subjects
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             in
             estate
             ,
             even
             so
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             in
             example
             ,
             the
             people
             casting
             their
             eyes
             on
             their
             Prince
             ,
             sitting
             high
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             delight
             narrowly
             to
             consider
             all
             he
             doth
             and
             saith
             ,
             and
             they
             looke
             unto
             the
             most
             hidden
             things
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             through
             little
             holes
             :
             and
             therefore
             before
             all
             places
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ought
             to
             be
             holiest
             ,
             and
             cleerest
             of
             all
             vices
             ,
             and
             endued
             with
             most
             honestie
             ,
             which
             betimes
             will
             make
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             conforme
             .
             To
             confirme
             this
             ,
             we
             reade
             in
             our
             owne
             story
             a
             memorable
             example
             ;
             how
             the
             King
             Iosina
             tooke
             
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             to
             discourse
             much
             with
             Physicians
             and
             Chirurgians
             ;
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentrie
             did
             accommodate
             themselves
             to
             the
             Princes
             humour
             ,
             that
             many
             ages
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             noble
             familie
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             expert
             and
             well
             taught
             in
             dressing
             and
             healing
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             body
             .
             A
             knowledge
             very
             necessary
             for
             men
             of
             our
             prof●ssion
             ,
             that
             oft-times
             are
             lost
             for
             want
             of
             good
             cure
             .
             And
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             King
             IAMES
             the
             fourth
             ,
             following
             the
             laudable
             custome
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             was
             very
             expert
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             in
             healing
             of
             wounds
             .
             A
             noble
             knowledge
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ▪
             And
             the
             common
             Proverbe
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             little
             prettie
             dogges
             or
             puppies
             doe
             any
             thing
             to
             please
             their
             Mistresses
             ;
             and
             we
             s●y
             ,
             he
             s●ells
             of
             the
             pot
             he
             hath
             licked
             .
             Here
             then
             you
             see
             the
             power
             of
             good
             and
             bad
             examples
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             .
             Let
             us
             learne
             by
             the
             good
             examples
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             vertuous
             examples
             of
             our
             noble
             Master
             and
             King
             ,
             not
             neglecting
             the
             service
             and
             dutie
             we
             owe
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             since
             our
             lives
             here
             are
             but
             like
             bubbles
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             now
             seene
             ,
             now
             vanisht
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             THE
             Affronti●g
             man
             should
             be
             taught
             the
             way
             to
             his
             du●y
             .
             Page
             .
             4
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Andrew
             and
             
               Ferwhar
               Monro●s
            
             killed
             at
             Ouldenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             No
             Armor
             is
             able
             to
             resist
             feare
             .
             Page
             .
             30
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             Ancients
             of
             old
             ,
             before
             they
             fought
             ,
             caused
             to
             sound
             their
             Trumpets
             and
             beate
             their
             Drummes
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             Souldiers
             cry
             hard
             ,
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             A
             sound
             Advise
             in
             distresse
             is
             most
             comfortable
             to
             friend
             .
             Page
             .
             73
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             Appealer
             oftimes
             doth
             receive
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             Temerity
             .
             Page
             .
             84
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             killed
             in
             combat
             .
             Page
             .
             84
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Booty
             made
             by
             oppression
             never
             blesseth
             the
             owner
             long
             .
             Page
             .
             52
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             That
             Bloud
             is
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             lost
             ,
             which
             is
             shed
             for
             a
             noble
             Master
             .
             Page
             .
             5
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Bruntfield
             a
             valorous
             Officer
             hurt
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             A
             Bemish
             Captaine
             being
             a
             valorous
             Cavalier
             ,
             was
             killed
             resisting
             the
             storme
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Boistrous
             words
             betoken
             not
             much
             courage
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Lermond
            
             received
             his
             deaths
             wound
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Mackey
            
             and
             
               Captaine
               Forbesse
            
             of
             Tullough
             shot
             at
             Oldenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               M●ck-donald
            
             having
             valorously
             behaved
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             slaine
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             78
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Mackenyee
            
             as
             a
             pure
             sparke
             amongst
             Diamonds
             did
             shine
             amongst
             Officers
             for
             his
             valour
             at
             Trailesound
             .
             Page
             .
             79
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             
             
               Captaine
               Boswell
            
             killed
             by
             Boores.
             Page
             .
             4
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Mackenyee
            
             under
             God
             ,
             was
             the
             instrument
             of
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Denmarks
             safety
             at
             Wolgast
             .
             Page
             .
             81
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             Change
             hath
             no
             place
             to
             ruine
             ,
             though
             well
             to
             alter
             where
             order
             and
             concord
             is
             kept
             ,
             as
             was
             in
             our
             Regiment
             .
             Page
             .
             83
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Andrew
               Stewart
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Traquare
             ,
             died
             at
             Cop●anhag●n
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             there
             .
             Page
             .
             86
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Monro
            
             his
             valour
             in
             clearing
             the
             passage
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Citizens
             of
             Trailsound
             compared
             to
             the
             Swordfish
             ,
             having
             weapons
             but
             wanting
             hearts
             ,
             and
             had
             quaking
             hands
             without
             use
             .
             Page
             .
             76
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Mackey
            
             with
             his
             owne
             division
             defends
             the
             Passe
             at
             Oldenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             17
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Mackey
            
             had
             his
             face
             spoyled
             with
             Gunpowder
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Frets
            
             a
             Leefl●nder
             was
             slaine
             on
             our
             post
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Count
             of
             Mongomery
             cruelly
             beaten
             by
             the
             Rascall
             Boores
             ,
             being
             mistaken
             .
             Page
             .
             47
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             is
             to
             serve
             as
             slaves
             ,
             or
             to
             strike
             like
             Tyrants
             .
             Page
             .
             40
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             A
             Caveat
             for
             making
             Booty
             .
             Page
             .
             32
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Citizens
             of
             Trailsound
             forgetting
             benefit
             ,
             were
             more
             unthankefull
             then
             beasts
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             Charlemaine
             his
             priviledge
             granted
             to
             those
             had
             served
             well
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             A
             Cavalier
             ought
             patiently
             to
             attend
             his
             preferment
             .
             Page
             .
             3
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Continency
             in
             all
             things
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             a
             Souldier
             .
             Page
             .
             25
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Men
             ought
             patiently
             to
             undergoe
             their
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             despaire
             ,
             as
             some
             did
             in
             Denmarke
             .
             Page
             .
             86
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             thinkes
             on
             deaths
             Casuality
             ,
             ought
             neither
             to
             be
             carelesse
             nor
             covetous
             .
             Page
             .
             86
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Cowards
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             dogs
             ,
             that
             doe
             barke
             more
             then
             bite
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Cruelty
             was
             great
             the
             enemy
             used
             in
             harming
             the
             dead
             and
             innocent
             .
             Page
             .
             40
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             worthy
             and
             brave
             enterchange
             when
             men
             attaine
             unto
             eternall
             fame
             and
             glory
             after
             Death
             for
             a
             temporall
             Death
             .
             Page
             .
             41
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             strictnesse
             of
             Discipline
             is
             the
             conservation
             of
             an
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             36
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             It
             were
             impossible
             to
             make
             Boores
             and
             Souldiers
             agree
             together
             without
             the
             strictnesse
             of
             Military
             Discipline
             Page
             .
             62
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             never
             good
             in
             plenty
             ,
             to
             Disdaine
             Souldiers
             ,
             lest
             in
             adversity
             they
             may
             prove
             unusefull
             .
             Page
             .
             2
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             observance
             of
             Discipline
             is
             the
             maintaining
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Cities
             and
             Common-wealths
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Dumbarre
             renowned
             in
             despite
             of
             envy
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             valorous
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             care
             for
             the
             buriall
             of
             the
             slaine
             though
             their
             enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             25
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             Drowned
             in
             the
             mud
             of
             vice
             and
             slothfulnesse
             ,
             while
             we
             want
             businesse
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             foe
             to
             awe
             us
             .
             Page
             .
             46
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             E.
             
          
           
             An
             English
             Cavalier
             being
             deadly
             wounded
             ,
             retired
             bravely
             at
             Keel
             .
             Page
             .
             55
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Ensignes
             six
             of
             Scots
             shot
             at
             Ouldenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             A
             rare
             Example
             of
             strength
             and
             courage
             in
             Ensigne
             
               David
               Monro
            
             .
             Page
             .
             21
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             Emulation
             of
             Superiours
             by
             example
             groweth
             amongst
             inferiours
             .
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             Officers
             were
             hurt
             except
             one
             
               Ensigne
               Ihonston
            
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             He
             that
             wilfully
             continues
             an
             Enemy
             teacheth
             his
             enemy
             to
             doe
             him
             a
             mischiefe
             if
             he
             can
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Though
             the
             Enemy
             be
             unworthy
             ,
             reconcile
             with
             him
             to
             be
             freed
             of
             his
             scandalous
             tongue
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             studies
             all
             the
             plots
             of
             our
             ruine
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             is
             ever
             most
             that
             is
             least
             seene
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             Experience
             teacheth
             that
             neither
             Fly
             ,
             Bee
             ,
             nor
             waspe
             can
             harme
             those
             that
             are
             healed
             of
             the
             sting
             of
             Scorpions
             .
             Page
             .
             22
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             The
             best
             Exhortation
             a
             Leader
             can
             give
             Souldiers
             ,
             is
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             valorous
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Enemies
             prove
             oftimes
             good
             pedagogues
             ,
             setting
             both
             death
             and
             judgment
             before
             us
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             Feare
             doth
             put
             us
             in
             a
             more
             horrid
             habit
             then
             any
             enemy
             can
             doe
             .
             Page
             .
             22
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             good
             to
             Feele
             the
             ill
             of
             the
             sturdy
             popular
             having
             once
             loosed
             the
             reine
             .
             Page
             .
             48
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Friends
             that
             are
             trusty
             ,
             the
             best
             companions
             of
             danger
             .
             Page
             .
             14
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             Follower
             of
             the
             popular
             sort
             is
             a
             vaine
             thing
             .
             Page
             .
             50
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             Foot●
             is
             alwayes
             more
             usefull
             in
             warres
             and
             lesse
             chargable
             then
             Horse
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Fortune
             having
             crossed
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmarke
             in
             his
             warres
             abroade
             brought
             the
             sword
             of
             his
             enemies
             within
             his
             owne
             Kingdome
             .
             Page
             .
             29
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Germans
             are
             commonly
             friends
             to
             the
             victorious
             
               ete
               contra
            
             .
             Page
             .
             16
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Germans
             of
             old
             did
             sing
             ,
             going
             on
             service
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Those
             that
             thirst
             after
             Gold
             ,
             let
             them
             bring
             it
             valiantly
             from
             afarre
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             poore
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             to
             decore
             and
             enrich
             their
             Country
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             is
             glad
             to
             come
             off
             with
             credit
             being
             hurt
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             at
             Trailsound
             ,
             where
             I
             thought
             to
             be
             slaine
             .
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Ill
             Gotten
             gaines
             is
             farre
             worse
             then
             losses
             with
             preserved
             honesty
             .
             Page
             .
             31
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             three
             of
             my
             Colonells
             Company
             slaine
             at
             
               Trailsound
               ,
               Gordon
               ,
               Stewart
            
             ,
             and
             Tullough
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             H.
             
          
           
             Honour
             compared
             to
             a
             chaste
             made
             .
             Page
             .
             31
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Happie
             are
             those
             that
             travell
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             paines
             are
             gone
             then
             doe
             they
             enjoy
             the
             pleasure
             .
             Page
             .
             63
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Murray
            
             ,
             his
             brother
             being
             slaine
             ,
             would
             not
             carry
             him
             off
             till
             he
             had
             beene
             revenged
             ,
             and
             then
             himselfe
             shot
             in
             the
             Eye
             ,
             the
             Bullet
             came
             out
             at
             his
             Nose
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Hector
               Monro
            
             being
             shot
             in
             one
             foot
             ,
             would
             not
             retire
             till
             first
             he
             emptied
             his
             Bandeliers
             ,
             and
             being
             shot
             then
             through
             the
             other
             foote
             ,
             was
             carried
             off
             by
             others
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             We
             ought
             never
             to
             glory
             too
             much
             in
             peace
             or
             prosperitie
             ,
             as
             the
             Holsteners
             did
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             prevent
             the
             worst
             .
             Page
             .
             28
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             The
             Highland
             Souldier
             his
             predictive
             Dreame
             seene
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             A
             just
             cause
             and
             a
             just
             deputation
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             the
             minde
             securitie
             .
             And
             he
             dyeth
             well
             that
             dyeth
             fighting
             for
             a
             just
             cause
             .
             Page
             .
             53
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             Iustice
             the
             strictest
             that
             is
             observed
             amongst
             Souldiers
             .
             Page
             .
             44
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             An
             Isles
             Gentleman
             being
             deadly
             wounded
             ,
             did
             swimme
             with
             his
             Cloaths
             and
             wounds
             to
             escape
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             32
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             As
             forraine
             Kings
             make
             use
             of
             Cavaliers
             in
             their
             need
             ,
             so
             they
             ought
             with
             reason
             if
             not
             rewarded
             ,
             make
             their
             retreat
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Master
             ,
             being
             disdained
             without
             respect
             .
             Page
             .
             25
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Our
             Knowledge
             is
             of
             none
             effect
             without
             assurance
             in
             God
             through
             Christ.
             Page
             .
             5
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             deserved
             praise
             for
             enterprising
             the
             warre
             ,
             though
             the
             successe
             was
             not
             answerable
             .
             Page
             .
             30
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             commended
             for
             his
             care
             .
             Page
             .
             32
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             contrary
             to
             feare
             through
             his
             valour
             did
             cast
             a
             kinde
             of
             honour
             upon
             God
             confiding
             in
             his
             care
             onely
             .
             Page
             .
             35
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             did
             establish
             his
             Throne
             in
             despite
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             35
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             Kings
             are
             but
             servants
             ,
             though
             more
             splendid
             ,
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Page
             .
             35
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Majestie
             of
             Denmark
             commended
             .
             Page
             .
             43
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             did
             comfort
             his
             Officers
             after
             their
             losse
             sustained
             before
             KEEL
             .
             Page
             .
             29
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Kings
             are
             kept
             and
             guarded
             from
             eminent
             danger
             by
             the
             Lord.
             Page
             .
             29
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             A
             King
             or
             a
             Prince
             that
             undertakes
             toyle
             and
             travell
             in
             his
             body
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             is
             commendable
             .
             Page
             .
             59
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             dyed
             in
             Holstein
             .
             Page
             .
             1
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             A
             Leaders
             dutie
             set
             downe
             at
             large
             .
             Page
             .
             8
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             
               Lievetenant
               Martin
            
             killed
             at
             Bisenburg-Skonce
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Lievetenant
               Hugh
               Rosse
            
             having
             lost
             his
             leg
             ,
             wished
             he
             had
             a
             woodden
             Leg.
             Page
             .
             17
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Seaton
             shot
             at
             Ouldenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             A
             Lievetenant
             and
             thirteen
             Souldiers
             killed
             with
             one
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             .
             Page
             .
             6.
             
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             Love
             of
             horses
             wonderfull
             to
             their
             Masters
             .
             Page
             .
             30
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Seaton
             commended
             for
             keeping
             strict
             Discipline
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             Lindesey
             of
             Bainshow
             a
             valorous
             Cavalier
             ,
             received
             three
             dangerous
             wounds
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             78
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Lumsdell
             in
             time
             of
             hot
             service
             desired
             Colonell
             Holk
             ,
             being
             retiring
             ,
             to
             stay
             and
             to
             see
             if
             the
             Scots
             durst
             fight
             .
             Page
             .
             79
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               Major
               Dumbar
            
             his
             custome
             commendable
             going
             on
             service
             .
             Page
             .
             40
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             Majestie
             of
             a
             King
             ought
             never
             to
             be
             denyed
             by
             his
             subjects
             in
             things
             indifferent
             .
             Page
             .
             1
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             
               Major
               Wilson
            
             his
             over-sight
             in
             making
             his
             Accord
             lost
             his
             Colours
             .
             Page
             .
             12
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             meanest
             things
             doe
             helpe
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             the
             casting
             of
             sand
             and
             Bee-hives
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             
               Murdo
               Poulson
            
             killed
             at
             Ouldenburg
             by
             the
             Cannon
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Mutiny
             should
             ever
             be
             detestable
             in
             all
             estates
             ,
             as
             amongst
             Souldiers
             .
             Page
             .
             48
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             multitude
             tumultuous
             hath
             more
             changes
             than
             the
             deepe
             Sea
             in
             a
             tempest
             hath
             waves
             .
             Page
             .
             24
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Makelesse
             ,
             the
             Sweden
             Ship
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             did
             carry
             two
             hundred
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             .
             Page
             .
             56
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             No
             Menagrie
             comparable
             to
             that
             which
             spares
             the
             lives
             of
             men
             .
             Page
             .
             63
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             A
             Nation
             being
             enemies
             to
             vice
             ,
             and
             glad
             in
             their
             povertie
             ,
             they
             may
             haply
             remaine
             unconquered
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             Officers
             are
             well
             rewarded
             when
             their
             followers
             are
             well
             disciplined
             .
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             opinion
             Subjects
             doe
             conceive
             of
             their
             Princes
             care
             in
             the
             conservation
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             moves
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
             Page
             .
             43
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Officers
             by
             their
             noble
             carriage
             ,
             and
             good
             example
             ,
             dot
             often
             encourage
             their
             followers
             to
             well-doing
             .
             Page
             .
             55
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Officers
             ought
             never
             out
             of
             ostentation
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             weake
             Poste
             to
             defend
             ,
             as
             Seaton
             did
             at
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             62
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             
             Officers
             or
             Souldiers
             that
             preferre
             their
             safetie
             before
             the
             reliefe
             of
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             may
             be
             justly
             called
             simple
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Properti●s
             of
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             Poule
             Leaguer
             called
             the
             Flesh-Leaguer
             ,
             where
             a
             great
             Oxe-hide
             was
             sold
             for
             a
             Can
             of
             Beere
             .
             Page
             .
             15
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             publique
             State
             being
             ruin'd
             ,
             he
             that
             lives
             at
             ease
             for
             his
             particular
             ,
             shall
             not
             escape
             from
             being
             ruin'd
             .
             Page
             .
             59
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Panick
             feare
             entering
             into
             Towne
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             or
             Armie
             ,
             is
             most
             dangerous
             in
             the
             night
             .
             Page
             .
             73
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Our
             Piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             reputation
             amongst
             men
             ,
             are
             the
             two
             things
             we
             ought
             to
             respect
             so
             long
             as
             we
             live
             .
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Pittie
             never
             shines
             more
             cleerely
             ,
             than
             when
             shee
             is
             clad
             in
             steele
             .
             Page
             .
             53
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             A
             Pigeon
             carrying
             a
             Letter
             unto
             a
             beleaguered
             Towne
             ,
             taken
             and
             let
             loose
             .
             Page
             .
             71
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             Resolution
             is
             the
             most
             fortifying
             Armour
             a
             discreet
             man
             can
             weare
             .
             Page
             .
             3
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             A
             Roman
             Captaine
             did
             tremble
             being
             victorious
             .
             Page
             .
             16
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Our
             Regiment
             was
             beholding
             to
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             .
             Page
             .
             19
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             A
             Reliefe
             in
             time
             is
             the
             most
             comfortable
             thing
             can
             come
             to
             a
             Souldier
             in
             time
             of
             hot
             service
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Empire
             too
             little
             for
             a
             possession
             for
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             .
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Ravishers
             were
             punished
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             life
             and
             goods
             .
             Page
             .
             44
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             to
             hinder
             men
             from
             vice
             .
             Page
             .
             44
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             
               Rutmaster
               Hoome
            
             and
             his
             Camerades
             helped
             to
             make
             the
             Scots
             retreat
             safe
             at
             Volgast
             .
             Page
             .
             80
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Scots
             readiest
             of
             all
             Nations
             to
             take
             a
             true
             Alarum
             .
             Page
             .
             7
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             A
             Scots
             Suttler
             punished
             by
             Bees
             for
             his
             long
             stay
             .
             Page
             .
             10
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             at
             Bisenberg
             resisted
             well
             the
             Storme
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             of
             all
             professions
             should
             looke
             nearest
             to
             credit
             .
             Page
             .
             14
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Sin●wes
             are
             added
             to
             the
             vertuous
             mind
             by
             noble
             actions
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             shall
             smell
             of
             that
             he
             is
             busied
             in
             .
             Page
             .
             46
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Scots
               Highland-men
            
             before
             Keel
             ;
             in
             neces●itie
             made
             use
             of
             their
             swimming
             ,
             though
             wounded
             ,
             in
             their
             Clothes
             .
             Page
             .
             55
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Scots
             and
             English
             in
             forraine
             warre
             ever
             good
             seconds
             .
             Page
             .
             60
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             A
             Souldier
             at
             Trailsound
             made
             a
             prettie
             reply
             to
             his
             Camerade
             being
             jeering
             .
             Page
             .
             65
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
             A
             Story
             notable
             of
             a
             Dragon
             and
             a
             Lyon.
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             
               Sergeant
               Mackey
            
             and
             seven
             more
             killed
             in
             one
             night
             at
             Trailsound
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             our
             Regiment
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             A
             Stratagem
             whereby
             the
             Boores
             in
             Scotland
             made
             the
             English
             Horses
             to
             breake
             loose
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Seven
             hundred
             and
             threescore
             Shot
             of
             Cannon
             in
             one
             day
             were
             shot
             upon
             Frankendore
             in
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             71
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Spiney's
             Regiment
             entered
             into
             Trailsound
             .
             Page
             .
             74
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             are
             in
             policie
             like
             to
             the
             Crocodile
             ,
             for
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             another
             to
             fall
             ,
             they
             s●●me
             the
             wayes
             .
             Page
             .
             76
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Alexa●der
               Lesly
            
             being
             made
             Governour
             of
             Trailsound
             ,
             conferred
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             first
             out-fall
             on
             Spiney's
             Regiment
             .
             Page
             .
             78
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Hume
            
             of
             Ayton
             being
             pittifully
             wounded
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             and
             dye●
             with
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Page
             .
             78
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             A
             Servant
             that
             doth
             endanger
             his
             owne
             life
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             testifies
             his
             true
             service
             ,
             as
             Mackenyee
             did
             .
             Page
             .
             81
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             Sufferance
             in
             a
             noble
             manner
             begets
             love
             ,
             as
             
               Henry
               Lindesey
            
             dyed
             at
             Wolgast
             .
             Page
             .
             80
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Treatie
             or
             Still-stand
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Page
             .
             76
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             Trailsound
             became
             flourishing
             by
             their
             hopes
             ,
             having
             got
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             for
             their
             Governour
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Vertue
             and
             wisedome
             are
             the
             best
             guards
             of
             safetie
             :
             Page
             .
             42
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
        
         
           
             VV.
             
          
           
             The
             Watch
             on
             the
             Elve
             surprised
             .
             Page
             .
             24
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Wounds
             gotten
             with
             credit
             are
             the
             best
             tokens
             of
             courage
             in
             a
             Souldier
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Women
             are
             forbidden
             to
             shed
             teares
             for
             their
             children
             that
             dyed
             standing
             serving
             the
             Publique
             .
             Page
             .
             26
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             The
             wise
             man
             is
             onely
             the
             cunningest
             Fencer
             .
             Page
             .
             42
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Watch
             in
             beleaguered
             places
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             to
             be
             looked
             unto
             .
             Page
             .
             64
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             In
             
               Warres
               Summum
               Ins
            
             is
             found
             to
             be
             
               Summa
               Injuria
            
             .
             Page
             .
             64
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Walestein
             his
             pride
             was
             great
             when
             he
             caused
             to
             kill
             the
             hurt
             Officers
             retired
             with
             slight
             wounds
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             A
             worthy
             Enemy
             reconciled
             can
             be
             a
             worthy
             Friend
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             
             That
             man
             is
             wise
             that
             is
             kinde
             to
             his
             Friend
             and
             sharpe
             to
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             wiser
             that
             can
             entertaine
             his
             Friend
             in
             love
             and
             make
             his
             Enemy
             like
             him
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIST
           OF
           THE
           SCOTTISH
           OFFICERS
           IN
           CHIEFE
           (
           CALLED
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Field
           )
           that
           served
           his
           Majesty
           of
           
             Sweden
             ,
             Anno
          
           ,
           1632.
           
        
         
           
             THE
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamilton
             Generall
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Army
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Spence
            
             Generall
             over
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Patrike
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Vlme
             ,
             and
             since
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             Governour
             over
             the
             Cities
             along
             the
             Baltique
             Coast
             ,
             and
             since
             Felt-marshall
             over
             the
             Army
             in
             Westphalia
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Major
             
               Iames
               King
            
             ,
             since
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               David
               Drummond
            
             Generall
             Major
             and
             Governour
             of
             Statin
             in
             Pomeren
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             Generall
             Major
             had
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             since
             was
             Governour
             of
             Hanaw
             .
          
        
         
           
             Colonells
             that
             served
             then
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             
               Rhees
               Mackey
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Briggad
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             Colonell
             succeeded
             to
             command
             the
             Scottish
             Briggad
             ,
             and
             since
             was
             slaine
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ruthven
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Briggad
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             since
             Generall
             Major
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Lumsdell
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Ramsey
            
             Colonell
             and
             Governour
             of
             Creutzenach
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Lesly
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Monro
            
             Baron
             of
             Fowles
             Colonell
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             over
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             since
             died
             of
             his
             wounds
             at
             Vlme
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             of
             Obstell
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             since
             slaine
             on
             the
             Rhine
             in
             the
             Weteraw
             .
          
           
             
               Lodovicke
               Lesly
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             ,
             which
             was
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamiltons
            
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Monro
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             ,
             which
             was
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhees
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Carre
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             since
             Generall
             Major
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Fredricke
               Hamilton
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             and
             Irish.
             
          
           
             The
             Master
             of
             Forbesse
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Hamilton
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             
               Crawford
               Lindesey
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Foote
             Regiment
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             since
             slaine
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Baily
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             foote
             of
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             foote
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             foote
             Regiment
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             slaine
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             foote
             Regiment
             of
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Ballentine
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             fote
             Regiment
             of
             English.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             foote
             Regiment
             of
             English
             ,
             and
             since
             died
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             
               Alaxander
               Forbesse
            
             called
             
               Finnesse
               Forbesse
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Finnes
             .
          
           
             
               Walter
               Leckey
            
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             English
             Colonells
             served
             then
             .
          
           
             Colonell
             Austin
             Colonell
             to
             an
             English
             Regiment
             served
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Cassells
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             foote
             Regiment
             of
             English
             ,
             which
             was
             levied
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Conway
            
             ;
             who
             was
             cast
             away
             on
             the
             coast
             of
             Denmarke
             with
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               George
               Stewart
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               George
               Fleetwood
            
             Colonell
             to
             a
             foote
             Regiment
             of
             English
             that
             served
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Spruce
             .
          
        
         
           
             Scots
             Colonells
             that
             served
             at
             this
             time
             in
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Leefland
            
             and
             Spruce
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Seaton
            
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             
             Colonell
             Kinninmond
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Swedes
             ,
             since
             dead
             .
          
           
             Colonell
             Thomson
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Swedes
             ,
             since
             dead
             .
          
           
             Colonell
             Scot
             Cloonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Finnes
             ,
             since
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Cunningham
            
             :
             Colonell
             to
             ●oote
             of
             
               Scots
               ,
               in
               Spruce
            
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Ruthven
            
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             in
             Spruce
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Meldrum
            
             Colonell
             in
             Spruce
             to
             foote
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonells
             who
             served
             then
             ,
             whereof
             since
             some
             have
             beene
             advanced
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Hume
            
             of
             Carolside
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             of
             Horse
             ;
             since
             a
             Colonell
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Dowglas
             since
             a
             Colonell
             of
             Horse
             in
             Germany
             under
             the
             Swede
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Muschamp
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             was
             a
             Colonell
             and
             was
             slaine
             at
             Nerling
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Cunninghame
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Vavazer
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Gunne
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Lesly
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Finnesse
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Forbesse
            
             called
             the
             Bald
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Stewart
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             .
          
           
             
               Hector
               Monro
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             Knight
             Baronet
             died
             at
             Hamburg
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Buckstehood
             in
             the
             Oldland
             o●
             the
             Elve
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               George
               Dowglas
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             Ambassadour
             for
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             Britaine
             ,
             
             in
             Spruce
             ,
             died
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             was
             transported
             and
             buried
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               George
               Lesly
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             Colonell
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Lindesey
            
             of
             Bainshow
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             at
             Newbrandenburg
             .
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Monypenny
             ,
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             to
             horse
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Lindesey
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             in
             Bavier
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             was
             slaine
             at
             Newmarke
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             succeeded
             to
             Sinclaire
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Lindesey
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             Lesly
             the
             younger
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Lindesey
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             Horse
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Henderson
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             Foote
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             ,
             was
             slaine
             in
             combat
             neere
             Hamburg
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Weere
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             in
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             
             
               Iohn
               Lyell
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Dickson
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             in
             the
             Paltz
             .
          
           
             Sandelens
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             in
             the
             Paltz
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Borthwicke
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             Macdowgall
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             in
             Schwabland
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Hepburne
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             slaine
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Hannan
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             ,
             died
             in
             Alsas
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Lumsdell
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Herring
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Cunninghame
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Spence
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Ennis
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Poytaghe●
               Forbesse
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             of
             Tullough
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             was
             slaine
             at
             Nerling
             .
          
           
             
               George
               Forbess
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Hay
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             of
             Dragoniers
             .
          
           
             
               David
               Leslie
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             Horse
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Drummond
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             horse
             .
          
           
             Kinninmond
             the
             elder
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             Kinninmond
             the
             younger
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Sinclaire
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             Gordon
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Dutch
             under
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Henderson
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             since
             a
             Colonell
             under
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Troope
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             slaine
             in
             the
             Paltz
             .
          
           
             Potley
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             ,
             under
             Sir
             
               George
               Fleetwood
            
             .
          
           
             
               Arthur
               Mon-gorge
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             .
          
           
             
               Iames
               Mongomry
            
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             slaine
             in
             combat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Scots
             Majors
             .
          
           
             Major
             Ruthven
             slaine
             at
             Nerling
             .
          
           
             Major
             Mill.
             
          
           
             Major
             Cunninghame
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               David
               King
            
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Nerling
             .
          
           
             Major
             Bodwell
             slaine
             at
             Wertzburg
             .
          
           
             Major
             Mackenyee
             ,
             since
             Generall
             adjutant
             under
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Les●y
             .
          
           
             Major
             Sidserfe
             sl●ine
             at
             Nerling
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               David
               Monro
            
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               William
               Falconer
            
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               Francis
               Sinclaire
            
          
           
             
             Major
             
               William
               Keith
            
             .
          
           
             Major
             Sanderson
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               William
               Bruntfield
            
             died
             of
             his
             wounds
             at
             Buckstehoode
             in
             the
             Oldland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Diverse
             Captaines
             and
             inferiour
             Officers
             of
             the
             Nation
             followed
             the
             Army
             being
             in
             charge
             ,
             whom
             I
             omit
             out
             of
             this
             List.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           MONRO
           HIS
           EXPEDITION
           IN
           GERMANY
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               first
               Part.
               
            
             
               TVesday
               the
               tenth
               of
               
                 Octobe●
                 1626.
              
               from
               Cromartie
               in
               Scotland
               to
               Lugstad
               on
               the
               Elve
               by
               Sea.
               Dayes
               5
               300
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               Wee
               wintered
               in
               Holstein
               in
               good
               Quarters
               ,
               Moneths
               6
            
             
               From
               Lugstad
               on
               the
               Elve
               we
               marched
               to
               the
               
                 Weser
                 streame
              
               above
               B●emen
               ,
               Dayes
               4
               12
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               
                 Weser
                 stream
              
               we
               remained
               weekes
               Ten.
               10
            
             
               The
               tenth
               of
               
                 Iuly
                 1627.
              
               we
               marched
               from
               the
               We●er
               to
               Bucstihoode
               ,
               Dayes
               3
               12
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Oldland
               we
               crossed
               the
               Elve
               at
               Blanckenesse
               and
               continued
               our
               Expedition
               to
               Beysenburg
               on
               the
               Elve
               in
               Mechlenburg
               ,
               Dayes
               3
               10
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Beysenburg
               we
               rested
               Dayes
               five
               .
               5
            
             
               From
               Beysenburg
               to
               Rapin
               in
               the
               Marke
               of
               Brandenburg
               we
               marched
               ,
               Dayes
               6
               1●
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Rapin
               we
               rested
               dayes
               Eight
               .
               8
            
             
               From
               Rapin
               we
               retired
               to
               the
               Isle
               of
               Poole
               on
               the
               Baltique
               Coast
               ,
               having
               marched
               Dayes
               6
               28
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Poole
               Leaguer
               we
               rested
               five
               weekes
               .
            
             
               From
               Poole
               by
               water
               to
               Heligenhoven
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               40
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Heligenhoven
               we
               marched
               to
               Oldenburg
               ,
               Day
               1
               3
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Oldenburg
               we
               were
               dayes
               three
               .
               3
            
             
               From
               Oldenburg
               we
               retired
               in
               a
               night
               .
               1
               3
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Heligenhoven
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               Holsten
               to
               Flensborre
               by
               water
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               40
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Flensborre
               to
               Assens
               in
               Denmarke
               by
               water
               ,
               Dayes
               5
               50
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               Having
               arrived
               in
               Funeland
               in
               Denmarke
               we
               were
               quartered
               in
               
               Denmarke
               till
               we
               went
               to
               Trailsound
               ,
               being
               Eight
               Moneths
               .
               8
            
             
               From
               Assens
               in
               Funeland
               we
               marched
               unto
               Lowland
               and
               crossed
               the
               Palt
               twice
               being
               on
               the
               March
               ,
               Dayes
               5
               14
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               Having
               arrived
               at
               Marbo
               in
               Lowland
               ,
               we
               quartered
               our
               Companies
               in
               
                 Marbo
                 ,
                 Rubie
              
               and
               in
               Nicoppen
               ,
               where
               we
               lay
               in
               good
               Quarters
               foure
               Moneths
               .
            
             
               From
               Marbo
               we
               marched
               to
               Rubie
               in
               a
               Day
               .
               1
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               We
               lay
               three
               dayes
               and
               nights
               in
               extremity
               of
               cold
               weather
               in
               open
               Boats
               before
               Rubie
               ,
               attending
               a
               faire
               winde
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               were
               forced
               to
               land
               and
               march
               a
               Day
               backe
               .
               1
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               of
               Aprill
               we
               marched
               to
               Rubie
               againe
               in
               one
               Day
               .
               1
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rubie
               we
               sayled
               to
               Feamer
               ,
               and
               landed
               in
               a
               Day
               .
               1
               16
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Feamer
               to
               Aikel-ford
               by
               water
               alongst
               the
               Coast
               of
               Holsten
               in
               one
               Day
               .
               1
               16
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Aikel-ford
               againe
               being
               shipped
               we
               sayled
               alongst
               the
               coast
               before
               Kyel
               in
               one
               Day
               .
               1
               18
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Kyel
               we
               returned
               by
               water
               unto
               Grottenbrodde
               in
               Holsten
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               34
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Grottenbrodde
               in
               Holsten
               we
               lay
               weekes
               three
               ,
               where
               we
               did
               worke
               and
               complete
               a
               Royall
               Leaguer
               and
               a
               Fort
               within
               it
               .
            
             
               From
               Feamer
               to
               Rubie
               by
               water
               we
               sayled
               backe
               unto
               
                 Lowland
                 .
                 1
              
               16
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rubie
               to
               our
               Quarters
               in
               Marbo
               and
               Nicoppen
               ,
               where
               we
               lay
               weekes
               six
               in
               good
               Quarters
               .
               1
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Lowland
               to
               Alzenheur
               in
               Denmark
               we
               marched
               through
               Falster
               and
               Zealand
               ,
               Dayes
               4
               18
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Alzenheur
               we
               sayled
               unto
               Trailsound
               in
               
                 Pomeren
                 .
                 2
              
               60
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Trailsound
               being
               beleaguered
               we
               lay
               seven
               weekes
               ,
               where
               we
               had
               great
               paines
               and
               sustained
               great
               losse
               .
            
             
               From
               Trails●und
               we
               marched
               unto
               Wolgast
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Wolgast
               wee
               remained
               dayes
               Ten.
               
            
             
               From
               Wolgast
               we
               sayled
               to
               Copmanhagen
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               60
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Copmanhagen
               in
               Denmark
               the
               Regiment
               was
               made
               complete
               againe
               ,
               and
               wee
               were
               quartered
               in
               good
               Quarters
               during
               Eight
               Moneths
               without
               any
               hostile
               Imployment
               ,
               being
               treating
               for
               a
               p●a●e
               .
            
             
               In
               
                 Aprill
                 22.
              
               wee
               shipped
               at
               Ma●mee
               in
               Skonland
               in
               Denmarke
               ,
               and
               sayled
               unto
               Holsten
               towards
               the
               Isle
               of
               Angle
               ,
               in
               dayes
               3
               60
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               We
               lay
               at
               Angle
               in
               Holsten
               till
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               
                 May
                 1629.
              
               that
               we
               were
               thanked
               of
               or
               dismissed
               by
               his
               Majestie
               of
               Denmark
               ,
               and
               were
               shipped
               againe
               from
               Holsten
               to
               Alzenheur
               ,
               being
               by
               water
               Dayes
               3
               60
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
          
           
             Summa
             
               Miles
               by
               water
               and
               land
               travelled
               under
               his
               Majestie
               of
            
             Denmark
             
               in
               three
               yeares
            
             .
             898
             Dutch
             Miles
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             MONRO
             HIS
             EXPEDITION
             IN
             GERMANY
             VNDER
             HIS
             MAIESTY
             OF
             SWEDEN
             ,
             of
             blessed
             memory
             .
             The
             second
             Part.
             
          
           
             
               IN
               
                 Iune
                 1629.
              
               sent
               from
               Alzenh●ur
               to
               the
               Pillo
               into
               Spruce
               first
               three
               Companies
               ,
               and
               then
               three
               by
               water
               ,
               Dayes
               4
               100
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               These
               six
               Companies
               did
               lie
               a
               whole
               yeare
               in
               Garrison
               in
               Brounesberry
               in
               Spruce
               without
               hostile
               Imployment
               .
            
             
               The
               thirteenth
               of
               
                 August
                 1630.
              
               shipped
               at
               the
               Pillo
               in
               Spruce
               ,
               and
               landed
               the
               eighteenth
               
                 at
                 Rougenvald
              
               in
               hinder
               Pomeren
               ,
               being
               at
               Sea
               ,
               Dayes
               5
               80
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Rougenvald
               we
               lay
               nine
               weekes
               in
               good
               quarters
               .
            
             
               From
               Rougenvald
               to
               Colberg
               we
               marched
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               7
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Colberg
               we
               ma●ched
               to
               Shevelbeane
               in
               the
               
                 Marck
                 .
                 1
              
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Shevelbeane
               to
               Griffenberg
               in
               Pomeren
               ,
               Dayes
               1
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Griffenberg
               to
               Primhausen
               we
               marched
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               7
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Primhausen
               in
               extreame
               cold
               weather
               we
               lay
               in
               the
               Fields
               three
               weekes
               .
            
             
               From
               Primhausen
               we
               marched
               to
               Statin
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               9
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Statin
               we
               lay
               Moneths
               two
               ,
               getting
               weekly
               pay
               .
            
             
               From
               Statin
               we
               marched
               to
               n●w
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Dayes
               3
               10
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Brandenburg
               we
               rested
               after
               the
               in-taking
               of
               the
               Towne
               Dayes
               three
               .
            
             
               From
               Brandenburg
               we
               marched
               to
               Trepto
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Letz
               in
               Dayes
               2
               7
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Letz
               we
               rested
               three
               dayes
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               
                 Damaine
                 .
                 1
              
               1
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Damaine
               we
               lay
               dayes
               three
               before
               the
               Towne
               was
               taken
               in
               ,
               and
               marched
               to
               Trepto
               ,
               Dayes
               2
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               
               At
               Trepto
               we
               lay
               three
               dayes
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               marched
               to
               Malchen
               in
               Macklenburg
               ,
               in
               Dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Malchen
               wee
               remained
               dayes
               eight
               ,
               and
               marched
               to
               Fridland
               in
               dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Fridland
               wee
               remained
               dayes
               eight
               ,
               and
               marched
               to
               Anclam
               in
               Dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Anclam
               having
               layn
               there
               dayes
               foure
               wee
               marched
               backe
               to
               Fridland
               in
               Dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Fridland
               wee
               lay
               dayes
               six
               at
               our
               back-comming
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               unto
               Swede
               ,
               in
               Dayes
               3
               12
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Swede
               we
               rested
               dayes
               eight
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               Francfurt
               on
               the
               Oder
               ,
               in
               Dayes
               5
               15
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               in-taking
               of
               Francfurt
               we
               marched
               to
               Lantsberg
               on
               the
               Wart
               ,
               and
               lay
               before
               it
               dayes
               eight
               ere
               it
               was
               taken
               ,
               in
               dayes
               2
               9
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Lantsberg
               we
               retired
               to
               Francfurt
               backe
               in
               Dayes
               2
               9
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Frankfurt
               we
               rested
               weekes
               five
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               Berlein
               in
               the
               
                 Marke
                 Br●●denburg
              
               ,
               in
               Dayes
               3
               11
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Berlein
               we
               marched
               to
               Spando
               ,
               day
               1
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Spando
               wee
               rested
               dayes
               foure
               ,
               and
               marched
               then
               to
               
                 Spotsda●n
                 .
                 1
              
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Spotsdam
               wee
               lay
               dayes
               tenne
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               Spando
               backe
               .
               1
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Spando
               againe
               we
               lay
               dayes
               ten
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               backe
               to
               
                 Berlein
                 .
                 1
              
               4
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Berlein
               wee
               lay
               Dayes
               foure
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               Barno
               in
               Dayes
               2
               9
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Barno
               we
               lay
               Dayes
               twelve
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               old
               Brandenburg
               in
               Dayes
               4
               15
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               old
               Brandenburg
               we
               rested
               Dayes
               ten
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               Rawtenaw
               in
               Dayes
               2
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rawtenaw
               we
               marched
               to
               Tangermond
               on
               the
               Elve
               in
               Dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Tangermond
               we
               marched
               to
               Verben
               downe
               the
               Elves
               side
               in
               Dayes
               2
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Verben
               we
               lay
               in
               Leaguer
               Weekes
               five
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               Vyttenberg
               on
               the
               Elve
               in
               Dayes
               6
               22
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Vittenberg
               in
               Saxon
               we
               lay
               dayes
               eight
               ,
               and
               then
               crossing
               the
               Elve
               ,
               marched
               to
               Dieben
               in
               Dayes
               2
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Dieben
               we
               lay
               Dayes
               three
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Batta●le
               called
               Gods-acre
               nea●e
               Leipsigh
               ,
               in
               dayes
               2
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               place
               of
               Battaile
               ,
               we
               marched
               to
               
                 Leipsigh
                 1
              
               2
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Leipsigh
               we
               lay
               Dayes
               three
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               backe
               to
               Hall
               in
               Dayes
               2
               5
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Hall
               we
               rested
               Dayes
               nine
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               marched
               to
               Ertfurt
               in
               Duringland
               Dayes
               3
               9
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Ertfurt
               we
               lay
               dayes
               eight
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               to
               Smalka
               over
               the
               Walt
               in
               dayes
               2
               6
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Sm●lka
               to
               Mainigane
               in
               Franconia
               ,
               Day
               1
               3
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Mainigane
               to
               Millarstot
               Day
               1
               3
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               
               From
               Millarsto
               to
               Nistot
               on
               the
               Sale
               in
               Franconia
               ,
               Day
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Nistot
               to
               Hamm●lburg
               D●y
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Hammelb●rg
               to
               Gemu●d
               on
               the
               Maine
               Day
               .
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               F●om
               Gemu●d
               to
               C●l●●o●
               on
               the
               Maine
               Day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               F●om
               Car●stot
               to
               V●rtzburg
               Day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               F●●m
               Vertzburg
               to
               Oxen●ord
               on
               the
               Maine
               in
               a
               night
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               F●om
               Ox●n●ord
               backe
               to
               Vertzburg
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Vertzbu●g
               we
               lay
               neare
               five
               Weekes
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               downe
               the
               Maine
               to
               Proc●lden
               in
               Dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Procelde
               w●
               m●r●h●d
               to
               Vertzhem
               Dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Vert●hem
               to
               M●ltenburg
               Dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Miltenburg
               to
               Sultzbach
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Sultzbach
               to
               Steinhem
               Day
               1
               1.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Steinhem
               to
               Offenbach
               ,
               before
               the
               Ports
               of
               
                 Frankfurt
                 1
              
               1.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Offenbach
               the
               seventeenth
               of
               November
               we
               marched
               through
               Francfurt
               unto
               Heghst
               Day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Heghst
               we
               rested
               foure
               dayes
               ,
               and
               then
               crossed
               the
               Maine
               and
               marched
               by
               Darmestot
               unto
               the
               Bergstros
               towards
               
                 Oppenhem
                 Sconce
              
               Dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Oppenhem
               before
               the
               Sconce
               was
               gotten
               in
               we
               lay
               in
               the
               open
               fields
               in
               extremity
               of
               cold
               ,
               and
               then
               crossed
               the
               Rhine
               and
               tooke
               in
               
                 Oppenhem
                 Towne
              
               and
               Castle
               ,
               where
               we
               rested
               three
               Dayes
               .
            
             
               From
               Oppenhem
               we
               marched
               to
               Mentz
               on
               the
               Rhine
               in
               dayes
               2
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               Before
               Mentz
               we
               lay
               in
               extreme
               cold
               weather
               foure
               dayes
               in
               open
               fields
               ,
               before
               we
               got
               it
               in
               ,
               and
               then
               rested
               the
               Army
               there
               for
               ten
               Weekes
               .
            
             
               From
               Mentz
               we
               marched
               neare
               Frankfurt
               in
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Francfurt
               we
               marched
               to
               Asschaiffenbourg
               on
               the
               Maine
               in
               day
               1
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Asschaiffenbourg
               we
               marched
               unto
               Franconia
               towards
               Estenfeld
               in
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Estenfeld
               we
               marched
               to
               Lo●
               in
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Lor
               we
               marched
               to
               Gamund
               in
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Gamund
               we
               marched
               to
               Carlstot
               in
               day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Carlstot
               we
               marched
               to
               Tettelbach
               in
               Franconia
               in
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Tettelbach
               we
               marched
               to
               Oxenford
               in
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Oxenford
               we
               marched
               to
               Vintzin
               in
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Vin●zin
               we
               rested
               three
               dayes
               and
               then
               we
               marched
               to
               Volmarsdorffe
               in
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Volmarsdorffe
               to
               Furt
               on
               the
               Pegnets
               in
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Fu●t
               to
               Schwab●ch
               Day
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Schwabach
               we
               rested
               two
               dayes
               ,
               and
               marched
               to
               Weysenburg
               dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Weysenburg
               to
               Nerling
               Dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Nerling
               to
               Donavert
               Day
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               
               At
               Donavert
               we
               lay
               before
               it
               was
               taken
               dayes
               two
               ,
               and
               rested
               thereafter
               dayes
               three
               ,
               and
               then
               crossed
               the
               Leacke
               at
               Rhine
               in
               Day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rhine
               to
               Ausburg
               Day
               1
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Ausburg
               to
               Aichstad
               in
               Baviere
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Aichstad
               towards
               Engolstat
               Dayes
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Engolstat
               to
               Gaisenfels
               Day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Gaisenfels
               in
               Baviere
               to
               Morsburg
               Day
               .
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Morsburg
               we
               rested
               foure
               dayes
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Landshude
               Day
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Landshude
               to
               Freisin
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               〈◊〉
               to
               Mu●chen
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Munchen
               we
               lay
               three
               weekes
               ,
               and
               then
               marched
               backe
               to
               Donavert
               in
               〈◊〉
               4
               15.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Donavert
               backe
               to
               Veysenburg
               Dayes
               3
               9.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               Fr●m
               Veylenburg
               to
               Furt
               on
               the
               Pegnets
               Dayes
               3
               9.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Furt
               we
               lay
               dayes
               eight
               ,
               and
               marched
               then
               to
               
                 Lauffe
                 1
              
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               L●●ffe
               to
               Harsburg
               in
               Day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Harsburg
               in
               the
               upper
               Palatinate
               to
               Amberg
               Dayes
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Amberg
               backe
               to
               Harsburg
               dayes
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Harsburg
               we
               lay
               weekes
               three
               ,
               and
               then
               retired
               to
               Nurenburg
               in
               day●s
               .
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Nurenburg
               we
               lay
               in
               Leaguer
               three
               Moneths
               till
               the
               succours
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               braveerd
               the
               Emperiall
               Leaguer
               .
            
             
               From
               Nurenburg
               to
               Newstad
               dayes
               2
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Newstad
               to
               Vintzen
               dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Vintzen
               to
               Dunkelspeill
               daies
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Dunkelspoill
               to
               Donavert
               daies
               3
               9.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Donavert
               to
               Rhine
               on
               the
               Leake
               day
               1
               2.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rhine
               to
               Newburg
               on
               the
               Danube
               day
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Newburg
               to
               Rhine
               backe
               day
               1
               3.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rhine
               to
               Ausburg
               day
               1
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Ausburg
               to
               Aichstat
               daies
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               A●chstat
               to
               Lantsberg
               daies
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               La●●s●ers
               to
               Ausburg
               daies
               2
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Ausburg
               to
               Rhine
               backe
               againe
               daies
               2
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Rhine
               againe
               to
               Ausburg
               day
               1
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               At
               Au●burg
               the
               Armie
               d●d
               lie
               after
               his
               Majesties
               death
               ,
               neare
               three
               Moneths
               without
               any
               hostile
               imploiment
               .
            
             
               From
               Ausburg
               to
               Vlme
               in
               
                 February
                 1633
              
               we
               marched
               daies
               3
               9.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Vlme
               to
               Memming
               we
               marched
               daies
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Memming
               to
               the
               Passe
               at
               Kempten
               dayes
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Passe
               wee
               marched
               backe
               to
               Middelhem
               in
               Schwabland
               daies
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Middelhem
               to
               Kauffeb●yren
               we
               marched
               daies
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Kauffbeyren
               to
               Kempten
               we
               marched
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               K●mpten
               backe
               to
               Pibrach
               daies
               2
               7.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Pibrach
               to
               Munderkin
               on
               the
               Danube
               daies
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               
               From
               Munderkin
               to
               Retlingam
               in
               Vertenbergland
               in
               a
               night
               1
               5.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Retlingam
               to
               Eslengan
               day
               1
               4.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Eslengan
               to
               Munderkin
               backe
               dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Munderkin
               to
               Pibrach
               backe
               dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Pibrach
               to
               Vlme
               on
               the
               Danube
               dayes
               2
               6.
               
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
             
               From
               Vlme
               to
               Donavert
               being
               the
               end
               of
               the
               second
               part
               of
               the
               Expedition
               ,
               which
               we
               marched
               in
               dayes
               3
               9
               Dutch
               Miles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Summa
               Dutch
            
             Miles
             of
             the
             March
             made
             under
             his
             Maiesty
             of
             Sweden
             and
             the
             Crowne
             in
             Germany
             in
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             extends
             to
             779.
             
             Dutch
             Miles
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MANNER
           OF
           OVR
           INGAGEMENT
           WITH
           HIS
           MAIESTIE
           of
           SVVEDEN
           ,
           in
           Anno
           ,
           1629.
           
           And
           of
           the
           Colonels
           Iourney
           and
           mine
           vnto
           Sweden
           in
           Februarie
           ,
           1630.
           
        
         
           OVr
           Regiment
           thanked
           of
           by
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Denmarke
           in
           May
           ,
           1629.
           my
           Colonell
           being
           in
           England
           ,
           I
           hearing
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Sweden
           (
           much
           ingaged
           against
           the
           Pole
           in
           Spruce
           )
           did
           stand
           in
           great
           need
           of
           a
           supply
           of
           Foot
           ,
           thought
           then
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           fit
           time
           for
           me
           being
           out
           of
           service
           ,
           to
           offer
           my
           service
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           whereupon
           I
           did
           direct
           
             David
             Martins
          
           Auditor
           with
           my
           letters
           ,
           and
           warrant
           to
           his
           M●jesty
           ,
           to
           treate
           with
           his
           Majesty
           for
           a
           Commission
           ,
           and
           money
           for
           bringing
           unto
           his
           Matie
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           over
           which
           my
           old
           Colonell
           should
           command
           .
           His
           Majesty
           condescending
           to
           my
           desire
           ,
           dispatcheth
           my
           Commissioner
           backe
           againe
           with
           a
           Commission
           ,
           and
           monies
           to
           me
           in
           the
           Colonels
           name
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           absence
           I
           did
           direct
           as
           a
           beginning
           of
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           Fowles
           ,
           Captaine
           Monro
           ,
           and
           my
           owne
           Captaine
           ,
           being
           three
           Companies
           of
           the
           Regiment
           unto
           Spruce
           ,
           before
           the
           Colonels
           comming
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           after
           there
           were
           sent
           unto
           Spruce
           three
           Companies
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           Major
           Synnots
           ,
           Captaine
           Bullions
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           Lermond's
           Companies
           ,
           which
           sixe
           for
           that
           yeare
           ,
           remayned
           in
           Garrison
           in
           Brownesbery
           in
           Spruce
           ;
           other
           sixe
           Companies
           of
           the
           old
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           Colonell
           directed
           from
           Holland
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           in
           November
           1629.
           where
           they
           remained
           in
           Garrison
           till
           May
           ,
           1630.
           when
           they
           were
           sent
           into
           Dutchland
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Colonell
           ,
           whose
           Company
           was
           led
           by
           Captaine
           Lieutenant
           Gunne
           ,
           Lieutenant
           :
           Colonell
           Lindesey
           his
           Company
           was
           led
           by
           Lieutenant
           Pringle
           ,
           Captaine
           Sinclaire
           ,
           Captaine
           Moncreife
           ,
           Captaine
           Ennis
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           Beaton
           ,
           made
           out
           the
           other
           sixe
           Companies
           of
           the
           Regiment
           :
           Captaine
           
             George
             Stewart
          
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           
             Francis
             Trafford
          
           ,
           having
           quit
           their
           Companies
           for
           their
           better
           preferment
           :
           Captaine
           Monro
           of
           Fowles
           being
           advanced
           to
           be
           a
           Colonell
           of
           Foot
           ,
           his
           brother
           
             Hector
             Monro
          
           succeeded
           as
           Captaine
           to
           his
           brothers
           Company
           ,
           which
           was
           under
           me
           in
           Spruce
           :
           thus
           farre
           then
           may
           suffice
           ,
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           our
           Ingagements
           .
        
         
           My
           Colonell
           and
           I
           ,
           having
           wintered
           both
           in
           Denmarke
           ,
           in
           February
           1630.
           wee
           crost
           the
           Scund
           and
           tooke
           our
           Iourney
           unto
           Sweden
           through
           Skonland
           .
           In
           our
           way
           ,
           wee
           were
           nobly
           and
           courteously
           entertained
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Warden
           Castle
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           were
           mounted
           with
           the
           Governours
           best
           Horses
           ,
           being
           convoyed
           by
           his
           servants
           ,
           till
           wee
           entred
           in
           Gottenberge
           ,
           where
           we
           rested
           two
           dayes
           ,
           till
           the
           Governour
           did
           provide
           us
           of
           Passes
           ,
           guides
           and
           horses
           ▪
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           then
           at
           Stockholme
           in
           Sweden
           ;
           where
           on
           our
           journey
           we
           did
           visit
           that
           worthy
           Cavaliere
           ,
           Colonell
           
             Alexander
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           at
           his
           Worke-houses
           in
           Vrbowe
           ,
           being
           then
           imployed
           in
           making
           of
           Cannon
           and
           fire-workes
           ,
           for
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           Colonell
           did
           convey
           
           us
           to
           his
           Quarter
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           kindly
           entertained
           and
           welcommed
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Officers
           :
           From
           thence
           we
           continued
           our
           Iourney
           ,
           and
           did
           visit
           Captaine
           Sinclaire
           at
           his
           Quarter
           ,
           where
           wee
           were
           also
           well
           entertained
           ,
           having
           stayed
           with
           him
           on
           Easter
           Sunday
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           wee
           travailed
           to
           Stockholme
           ,
           where
           wee
           had
           first
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Majesties
           presence
           and
           conference
           ;
           after
           kissing
           of
           his
           Majesties
           hand
           ,
           we
           tooke
           our
           lodgings
           where
           we
           stayed
           certaine
           dayes
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           being
           making
           preparation
           for
           the
           transporting
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Army
           unto
           Dutchland
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Sunday
           after
           our
           comming
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           did
           invite
           the
           principall
           Cavaliers
           that
           were
           in
           Towne
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           for
           to
           accompany
           his
           Majesty
           at
           a
           Feast
           appointed
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           where
           Thirteene
           Cavaliers
           of
           our
           Nation
           did
           sit
           at
           his
           Majesties
           table
           ,
           and
           were
           Royally
           entertained
           ;
           This
           Feast
           past
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           having
           ordered
           his
           Foot
           Army
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           after
           his
           new
           order
           of
           Discipline
           of
           Briggades
           ,
           then
           first
           brought
           in
           use
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           his
           Majesty
           having
           showen
           unto
           my
           Colonell
           and
           his
           Officers
           ,
           the
           Order
           of
           his
           Majesties
           discipline
           ,
           in
           which
           Order
           ,
           his
           Majestie
           commanded
           to
           put
           my
           Colonels
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           obeyed
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           capacity
           of
           my
           Colonels
           Souldiers
           going
           so
           orderly
           and
           readily
           to
           their
           Duties
           ,
           that
           his
           Majestie
           did
           wish
           in
           open
           presence
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Foot
           were
           so
           well
           disciplined
           as
           my
           Colonels
           Regiment
           :
           for
           which
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           would
           bee
           content
           to
           be
           indebted
           of
           a
           huge
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           having
           caused
           the
           Regiment
           march
           by
           towards
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           his
           Maiesty
           did
           mightily
           and
           much
           praise
           the
           Regiment
           for
           their
           good
           Order
           ;
           saying
           ,
           hee
           hoped
           one
           day
           ,
           to
           get
           good
           service
           of
           those
           men
           for
           his
           monies
           ;
           shortly
           after
           this
           ,
           his
           Maiesty
           did
           Ship
           his
           Army
           for
           Germanie
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           my
           Colonell
           and
           his
           Regiment
           went
           also
           :
           I
           having
           gotten
           his
           Majesties
           Patent
           over
           a
           free
           Squadron
           ,
           of
           the
           Companies
           that
           were
           in
           Spruce
           ,
           I
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           
             Rex
             Chancellor
          
           there
           ,
           with
           Orders
           from
           his
           Maiesty
           to
           his
           Excellence
           ,
           to
           direct
           me
           and
           my
           Squadron
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           after
           his
           Majesty
           unto
           Dutchland
           ;
           according
           to
           which
           ,
           having
           arrived
           in
           Spruce
           ,
           and
           delivered
           my
           Commission
           to
           his
           Excellence
           ;
           I
           was
           immediatly
           directed
           to
           my
           Garrison
           to
           order
           the
           Companies
           for
           a
           Muster
           ,
           and
           being
           mustered
           ,
           and
           payed
           of
           two
           moneths
           meanes
           ,
           there
           was
           Shipping
           provided
           for
           mee
           and
           my
           Companies
           at
           the
           Pillo
           ,
           in
           August
           1630.
           for
           transporting
           of
           us
           into
           Dutchland
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Maiesties
           will
           and
           Orders
           given
           unto
           me
           to
           follow
           his
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           our
           Ships
           being
           victualed
           ,
           wee
           attended
           the
           winde
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           ,
           OF
           MONRO
           HIS
           EXPEDITION
           VNDER
           HIS
           Majestie
           of
           SVVEDEN
           ,
           discharged
           in
           severall
           Duties
           and
           Observations
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Dutie
             discharged
             in
             the
             Swedens
             service
             of
             our
             Expedition
             by
             Water
             from
             Pillo
             in
             Spruce
             vnto
             the
             Coast
             of
             Pomerne
             at
             Rougenvalde
             .
          
           
             THE
             twelfth
             of
             August
             ,
             1630.
             having
             received
             his
             Excellence
             Orders
             the
             
               Rex
               Chancellor
            
             ,
             for
             to
             Ship
             my
             Souldiers
             at
             the
             Pillo
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             transport
             them
             unto
             Dutchland
             ,
             towards
             Wolgast
             in
             Pomerne
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             orders
             ,
             having
             divided
             the
             Companies
             at
             the
             Pillo
             ,
             my
             owne
             Company
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Hector
               Monro's
            
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Bullions
             Company
             ,
             were
             put
             with
             my selfe
             in
             a
             Ship
             of
             his
             Majesties
             called
             the
             Lilly-Nichol
             ;
             The
             other
             three
             Companies
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
             Major
             Senotts
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Monro's
            
             and
             Lermond●
             ,
             were
             put
             on
             another
             Ship
             of
             his
             Majesties
             ,
             called
             the
             Hound
             ,
             our
             Horses
             and
             Baggage
             being
             put
             on
             a
             small
             Skoote
             or
             Boat
             ,
             the
             winde
             favouring
             us
             ,
             we
             being
             victualed
             for
             a
             weeke
             ,
             we
             make
             sayle
             from
             the
             Pillo
             towards
             Pomerne
             ,
             having
             calme
             weather
             for
             two
             dayes
             :
             The
             third
             day
             with
             a
             strong
             winde
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             tempest
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             wee
             were
             severed
             from
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             our
             Ship
             striking
             a
             leake
             ,
             we
             were
             driven
             unto
             Burnehollem
             Roade
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             where
             the
             tempest
             being
             past
             ,
             wee
             goe
             a
             shore
             ,
             to
             victuall
             our
             ship
             anew
             :
             the
             winde
             favouring
             us
             ,
             we
             weigh
             Anchor
             againe
             ,
             and
             setting
             sayle
             ,
             we
             take
             our
             course
             towards
             Wolgast
             ,
             being
             ne●re
             the
             Coast
             ,
             the
             winde
             contrary
             ,
             wee
             were
             not
             able
             to
             double
             our
             Course
             ,
             and
             our
             ship
             being
             leake
             ,
             we
             durst
             not
             adventure
             farre
             from
             land
             ,
             and
             putting
             forty
             eight
             Souldiers
             to
             pumpe
             continually
             by
             turnes
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             keepe
             her
             dry
             ,
             and
             being
             overcharged
             with
             much
             water
             ,
             though
             there
             blew
             a
             great
             winde
             after
             us
             ,
             wee
             made
             but
             a
             slow
             Course
             ,
             our
             resolution
             was
             ,
             being
             turned
             
             backe
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             winde
             ,
             to
             make
             for
             Dantsick
             ▪
             as
             our
             best
             refuge
             :
             
             But
             keeping
             so
             neere
             the
             land
             ,
             under
             night
             ,
             wee
             bayed
             within
             lands
             ,
             the
             winde
             blowing
             hard
             with
             a
             great
             tempest
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             being
             a
             shallow
             ●andy
             Coast
             ,
             all
             sayles
             being
             up
             ,
             by
             Eleven
             a
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             we
             struck
             on
             ground
             ,
             our
             Ship
             old
             and
             weake
             breakes
             in
             the
             middest
             below
             ,
             but
             kept
             fast
             above
             ,
             our
             Souldiers
             comming
             all
             above
             hatches
             ,
             they
             were
             pittifully
             drenched
             and
             wet
             with
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             danger
             of
             out-washing
             ,
             they
             tye
             themselves
             with
             Ropes
             to
             the
             ship
             sides
             ;
             yet
             two
             that
             tooke
             a
             pride
             in
             their
             swimming
             ,
             (
             a
             Dane
             ,
             and
             a
             Scot
             ,
             called
             
               Murdo
               Piper
            
             )
             thinking
             by
             swimming
             to
             gaine
             the
             shore
             ,
             were
             both
             drowned
             ,
             the
             Mariners
             setting
             out
             one
             Boate
             after
             another
             ,
             were
             both
             broken
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             feeble
             fellowes
             they
             lost
             courage
             ;
             thus
             under
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             raging
             Seas
             and
             waves
             ,
             going
             higher
             then
             the
             Mastes
             over
             the
             ship
             sides
             ,
             wee
             patiently
             attended
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             with
             prayers
             ,
             till
             One
             of
             the
             clocke
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             I
             forced
             the
             Mariners
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             could
             best
             worke
             ,
             having
             cut
             the
             Masts
             ,
             and
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Crosse
             yards
             ,
             with
             Deales
             and
             the
             Deckes
             of
             the
             ship
             to
             make
             a
             float●
             ;
             being
             made
             ,
             it
             was
             tyed
             to
             the
             ship
             within
             with
             Towes
             ,
             hanging
             at
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             waves
             could
             carry
             ashoare
             ,
             the
             floate
             thus
             ready
             ,
             with
             strength
             of
             men
             was
             let
             downe
             by
             the
             Ships
             side
             ,
             whereon
             foure
             of
             the
             most
             couragious
             Souldiers
             did
             adventure
             to
             goe
             ,
             some
             Boores
             a
             shoare
             having
             got
             hold
             of
             the
             Towes
             ,
             that
             were
             bound
             to
             the
             Floate
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             waves
             ,
             drawe
             the
             Float
             ashoare
             ,
             and
             being
             drawne
             backe
             to
             the
             ship
             ,
             wee
             did
             continue
             in
             this
             manner
             ferrying
             out
             our
             souldiers
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             most
             part
             were
             landed
             ,
             who
             being
             landed
             sought
             along
             the
             Coast
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             Boate
             ,
             did
             bring
             it
             with
             Horses
             on
             a
             Waggon
             ,
             whereof
             wee
             made
             use
             in
             landing
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             souldiers
             ,
             whereof
             I
             remayned
             the
             last
             ;
             till
             I
             saw
             our
             Armes
             landed
             .
             But
             our
             Amunition
             and
             Baggage
             being
             lost
             ,
             we
             were
             in
             a
             pitifull
             feare
             ,
             being
             neere
             unto
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             above
             Twenty
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             b●ing
             without
             fixe
             Armes
             ,
             and
             lacking
             Amunition
             ,
             wee
             had
             nothing
             to
             defend
             us
             ,
             but
             Swords
             ,
             and
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             some
             wet
             Muskets
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             neere
             ,
             our
             resolution
             behoved
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             where
             having
             learned
             of
             the
             Boores
             ,
             how
             neere
             the
             Enemy
             was
             unto
             us
             ,
             I
             suffered
             none
             to
             goe
             from
             us
             ,
             lest
             we
             might
             be
             discovered
             to
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             After
             advisement
             I
             sent
             Captaine
             Bullion
             with
             a
             Guide
             ,
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rougenvalde
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pomerne
             ,
             offering
             if
             hee
             would
             furnish
             us
             some
             fixe
             Muske●s
             ,
             with
             some
             dry
             Amunition
             and
             Bullets
             ,
             wee
             would
             cut
             off
             the
             Enemy
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             defend
             Town
             and
             Castle
             from
             the
             enemy
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             majesty
             might
             relieve
             us
             ,
             the
             proposition
             so
             pleased
             the
             Captaine
             ;
             that
             hee
             gave
             way
             to
             my
             suite
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             hee
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             such
             suspition
             ,
             goes
             unto
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             having
             sent
             a
             Gentleman
             with
             Amunition
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             convey
             me
             a
             secret
             way
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             I
             should
             receive
             Fifty
             muskets
             ,
             my
             Captaine
             retiring
             to
             me
             ,
             with
             the
             Gentleman
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             I
             marched
             till
             I
             came
             safe
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             then
             from
             the
             Castle
             falling
             on
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Captaine
             Bullion
             ,
             I
             stayed
             my selfe
             with
             the
             reserve
             ,
             my
             folkes
             entering
             the
             Towne
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             a
             lost
             drew
             to
             Armes
             :
             thus
             service
             begun
             ;
             my
             partie
             being
             strongest
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             enemy
             shot
             ,
             the
             rest
             got
             quarters
             and
             mercy
             ,
             our
             Watch
             duely
             set
             ,
             the
             Keyes
             of
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             being
             delivered
             unto
             me
             ,
             my
             greatest
             care
             was
             then
             ,
             how
             to
             put
             our selves
             in
             safety
             against
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             being
             
             at
             Colberge
             within
             seven
             miles
             of
             us
             ,
             I
             begun
             to
             learne
             from
             those
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             what
             p●sses
             did
             lye
             betwixt
             us
             and
             Colberge
             ,
             I
             was
             told
             of
             a
             little
             River
             did
             lye
             two
             miles
             from
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             passable
             but
             at
             one
             Bridge
             ,
             where
             I
             went
             to
             Recognosce
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             I
             caused
             them
             to
             breake
             off
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             appoint
             a
             company
             of
             Boores
             ,
             with
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Horses
             by
             them
             to
             watch
             the
             passe
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             case
             the
             enemy
             should
             pursue
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             Orders
             from
             me
             to
             defend
             the
             passe
             so
             long
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             commanding
             them
             also
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             to
             advertise
             me
             ,
             wherby
             they
             might
             be
             supplyed
             ,
             and
             I
             put
             on
             my
             Guard.
             
          
           
             Being
             retyred
             from
             the
             passe
             ,
             immediately
             I
             did
             send
             a
             Boore
             on
             Horsebacke
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             (
             the
             Army
             then
             ●ying
             at
             Statine
             twenty
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             us
             )
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             hard
             landing
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             happy
             successe
             after
             landing
             ;
             as
             likewise
             ,
             disiring
             to
             know
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             how
             I
             should
             behave
             my selfe
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             strong
             ,
             and
             I
             very
             weake
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             returned
             for
             resolution
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             doe
             my
             best
             to
             fortifie
             ,
             and
             beset
             the
             passes
             ,
             that
             were
             betwixt
             me
             and
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             good
             watch
             ,
             and
             good
             order
             over
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             wrong
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             whom
             I
             should
             presse
             to
             keepe
             for
             my
             Friends
             .
          
           
             This
             Order
             being
             come
             ,
             I
             begun
             with
             the
             Country
             Boores
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Passages
             without
             me
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             make
             Skonces
             and
             Redoubts
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             repaire
             the
             Fortifications
             about
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             in
             cleansing
             of
             the
             Mote
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             deeper
             of
             water
             ;
             the
             other
             parts
             also
             without
             me
             ,
             I
             brought
             under
             Contribution
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             by
             sending
             parties
             of
             D●agoniers
             athwart
             the
             Country
             ,
             in
             
               Hinder
               Pomerne
            
             ,
             betwixt
             me
             and
             Dantsicke
             ,
             being
             twenty
             Dutch
             mile
             in
             length
             ,
             which
             all
             in
             short
             time
             I
             did
             bring
             under
             contribution
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             As
             also
             the
             Enemy
             having
             had
             a
             Magazin
             of
             Corne
             ,
             at
             Rougenvalde
             ,
             and
             Stolpe
             ,
             by
             our
             landing
             here
             ,
             was
             made
             good
             for
             his
             Majesties
             use
             and
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             busied
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             another
             ship
             of
             the
             same
             Fleet
             ,
             being
             long
             beaten
             with
             the
             tempest
             at
             Sea
             ,
             at
             last
             was
             forced
             for
             sc●rc●ty
             of
             victu●ls
             ,
             to
             Anker
             on
             the
             same
             Coast
             ,
             being
             foure
             hundred
             men
             ,
             of
             
               Colonel
               Fretz
               Rosse
            
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             Colonell
             called
             
               Tisme
               Howsne
            
             did
             come
             ashore
             ,
             intreating
             me
             to
             supply
             him
             with
             victuals
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             he
             asked
             my
             advice
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             land
             his
             Soldiers
             there
             ,
             I
             told
             ●im
             I
             had
             no
             counsell
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             〈◊〉
             landing
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             more
             ,
             his
             Orders
             were
             to
             land
             at
             another
             part
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             to
             advise
             whether
             he
             should
             follow
             his
             Orders
             ,
             or
             for
             second
             respects
             if
             hee
             might
             neglect
             his
             Orders
             ,
             so
             that
             on
             all
             hasards
             he
             l●nded
             his
             people
             also
             ,
             which
             were
             quartered
             with
             me
             in
             the
             Towne
             :
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             he
             would
             contest
             with
             me
             for
             command
             ,
             which
             bred
             a
             coldnesse
             betwixt
             us
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             again
             advertised
             his
             Majestie
             of
             our
             difference
             ,
             desiring
             his
             Majesty
             might
             dispose
             of
             the
             Command
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             offended
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             did
             send
             an
             absolute
             warrant
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             command
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Garrison
             at
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             the
             well
             of
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             during
             our
             being
             there
             ,
             where
             we
             remained
             nine
             weekes
             ,
             fighting
             and
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             enemie
             ,
             till
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             with
             his
             Regiment
             was
             sent
             by
             his
             Excellence
             the
             
               Rex
               Chancellor
            
             from
             Spruce
             to
             relieve
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             First
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             happily
             landed
             againe
             on
             the
             faire
             ,
             fertill
             ,
             and
             spacious
             Continent
             of
             Dutchland
             ,
             with
             a
             handfull
             of
             old
             experimented
             Soldiers
             ,
             able
             to
             endure
             all
             misery
             ,
             toile
             ,
             or
             travell
             ,
             being
             valourous
             to
             undertake
             any
             perill
             or
             danger
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             commanded
             upon
             ,
             being
             led
             by
             such
             a
             Generall
             as
             GUSTAVUS
             the
             Invincible
             ,
             their
             new
             Master
             was
             :
             (
             under
             whose
             command
             and
             conduct
             ,
             as
             their
             supreame
             Leader
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesties
             and
             my
             Colonels
             inferiour
             Officer
             ,
             they
             marched
             from
             the
             Coast
             of
             Pomerne
             ,
             out
             of
             Rougenvalde
             ,
             through
             Dutchland
             ,
             unto
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Alpes
             in
             Schawbland
             .
             )
          
           
             This
             City
             of
             Rougenvalde
             in
             Pomerne
             ,
             lyes
             midway
             betwixt
             Dantsicke
             ,
             and
             St●tine
             ,
             b●ing
             alike
             dis●ant
             ,
             twenty
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             both
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             pleasant
             ●e●t●
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pomerne
             his
             chiefe
             Residence
             ,
             not
             distant
             above
             one
             English
             mile
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             doth
             abound
             in
             Corne
             ,
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             store
             ,
             Cattell
             ,
             Horses
             of
             good
             breed
             ,
             Fishponds
             ,
             and
             P●rkes
             for
             Deere
             ,
             and
             pastorage
             ,
             whereof
             it
             hath
             enough
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             n●bly
             entertained
             ,
             and
             kindly
             w●lcommed
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             C●ptaine
             and
             his
             civill
             Bed-fellow
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             we
             were
             beholden
             for
             our
             safeties
             ,
             the
             Remembrance
             whereof
             we
             ate
             bound
             never
             to
             forget
             .
          
           
             Here
             ,
             I
             did
             remarke
             as
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             very
             moment
             when
             our
             
             ship
             did
             breake
             on
             ground
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Sergeants
             Wife
             a
             shipboard
             ,
             who
             without
             the
             h●lpe
             of
             any
             women
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             Boy
             ,
             which
             all
             th●
             time
             of
             the
             tempest
             she
             carefully
             did
             preserve
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             ashore
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             she
             marched
             neere
             foure
             English
             mile
             ,
             with
             that
             in
             her
             Armes
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             her
             Belly
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             Christened
             the
             next
             Sunday
             after
             Sermon
             ▪
             being
             the
             day
             of
             our
             thankesgiving
             for
             our
             Deliverance
             ,
             our
             Preacher
             Mr.
             
               Murdow
               Mac-kenyee
            
             a
             worthy
             and
             Religious
             yong
             man
             ,
             having
             discharged
             his
             part
             that
             day
             ,
             after
             with
             much
             regrate
             did
             sever
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             followed
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhee
             our
             Colonell
             unto
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             escaped
             from
             danger
             of
             sea
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             enemies
             ,
             I
             did
             keepe
             the
             Soldiers
             ever
             exercised
             in
             watching
             ,
             in
             working
             ,
             in
             parties
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             lest
             that
             resting
             from
             Hostile
             employment
             ,
             they
             should
             become
             seditious
             ,
             immodest
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             employed
             in
             parties
             against
             the
             enemies
             ,
             I
             sent
             them
             by
             parties
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             on
             Militarie
             execution
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             possessors
             under
             Contribution
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             making
             them
             hate
             and
             renounce
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             whom
             formerly
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             obey
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             the
             Country
             was
             brought
             into
             subjecti●n
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             my
             Soldiers
             were
             put
             under
             as
             good
             discipline
             and
             command
             ,
             as
             any
             served
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             which
             discipline
             made
             their
             conti●u●●ce
             the
             longer
             in
             the
             service
             :
             where
             it
             was
             rare
             to
             finde
             one
             Regiment
             in
             an
             A●mie
             ,
             that
             did
             change
             so
             many
             Officers
             as
             they
             did
             in
             foure
             ye●res
             ,
             as
             the
             Observations
             on
             their
             duties
             will
             cleare
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             their
             Env●ers
             whatso●ver
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             no
             worthy
             spirit
             or
             Heroicke
             minde
             will
             think●
             an
             evill
             thought
             of
             the
             vertuous
             .
          
           
             We
             m●y
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremities
             ,
             both
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             have
             greatest
             need
             of
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Resolution
             :
             For
             nothing
             should
             seeme
             hard
             to
             daring
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             courage
             ,
             which
             never
             doth
             beget
             ,
             but
             the
             opinion
             and
             censure
             of
             vertue
             .
             For
             we
             see
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             to
             dare
             was
             
             the
             beginning
             of
             victory
             ,
             being
             better
             to
             hazard
             to
             save
             our selves
             and
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             the
             instrument
             to
             lose
             us
             all
             by
             flying
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             our
             Officers
             advised
             me
             at
             our
             landing
             ,
             to
             march
             backe
             to
             Dantsicke
             ,
             which
             if
             we
             had
             ,
             the
             enemy
             getting
             intelligence
             ,
             he
             could
             with
             ease
             overtake
             us
             ,
             and
             cut
             us
             all
             off
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             some
             yeeres
             before
             ,
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             same
             Country
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Dutch
             who
             were
             going
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             against
             the
             Pole.
             
          
           
             Here
             also
             ,
             I
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             stedfast
             ,
             and
             invincible
             vigour
             of
             the
             minde
             rising
             against
             crosses
             ,
             doth
             helpe
             much
             ,
             especially
             where
             necessity
             req●ireth
             such
             resolution
             .
             For
             being
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremity
             of
             danger
             ,
             resolving
             with
             God
             ,
             I
             thought
             as
             my
             safest
             course
             to
             bide
             Gods
             leysure
             ,
             I
             sate
             on
             the
             Gallerie
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             being
             assured
             it
             would
             be
             the
             last
             part
             ,
             that
             would
             remaine
             together
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             neere
             land
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             dejected
             and
             cast
             downe
             ,
             nor
             did
             I
             doubt
             of
             our
             safe
             landing
             ,
             seeing
             we
             had
             victuals
             and
             were
             in
             hope
             ,
             the
             storme
             would
             not
             continue
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             August
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             may
             see
             by
             this
             Christian
             advertisement
             ,
             that
             no
             part
             of
             our
             life
             is
             exempted
             or
             freed
             from
             griefe
             or
             sorrow
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             are
             exposed
             to
             all
             kinde
             of
             miseries
             and
             troubles
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             children
             
             doe
             sucke
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             their
             Nurses
             ,
             certaine
             beginnings
             of
             the
             evill
             to
             come
             ,
             our
             misery
             growing
             as
             doth
             our
             age
             ;
             and
             we
             see
             it
             true
             :
             for
             the
             godly
             ;
             they
             sigh
             and
             groane
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             their
             adversities
             ,
             having
             no
             comfort
             they
             can
             enjoy
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             written
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             fruit
             whereof
             the
             wicked
             hath
             no
             part
             .
             Therefore
             they
             sayd
             well
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             Philosophicall
             precepts
             were
             not
             so
             powerfull
             to
             heale
             the
             wounds
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             are
             those
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Men
             of
             our
             profession
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             well
             prepared
             ,
             having
             death
             ever
             before
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             familiar
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ever
             ready
             to
             embrace
             it
             ,
             not
             caring
             a
             rush
             for
             it
             when
             it
             came
             ,
             doing
             good
             while
             they
             may
             .
             For
             now
             we
             flourish
             ,
             in
             an
             instant
             we
             wither
             like
             Grasse
             ;
             now
             we
             stand
             ,
             presently
             we
             fall
             ,
             our
             life
             carrying
             with
             it
             when
             we
             received
             it
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             did
             begin
             our
             life
             ,
             doth
             open
             the
             doore
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             goe
             away
             :
             For
             in
             our
             birth
             ,
             our
             end
             did
             hang
             at
             our
             beginning
             ;
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             worthy
             Emperour
             ,
             our
             actions
             should
             be
             ever
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             as
             if
             presently
             we
             were
             to
             appeare
             in
             Iudgment
             ,
             before
             the
             Eternall
             
               our
               God
            
             ,
             and
             that
             cry
             should
             never
             depart
             out
             of
             our
             eares
             ,
             cryed
             unto
             Philip
             King
             of
             
               Macedon
               ,
               Philippe
               ,
               memento
               mori
               ,
               Philip
               remember
               ,
               thou
               must
               die
               :
            
             For
             man
             shall
             never
             behave
             himselfe
             as
             he
             ought
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             except
             at
             all
             times
             he
             have
             death
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             thinking
             on
             the
             houre
             and
             moment
             of
             his
             departure
             alwayes
             ,
             contemning
             the
             Exteriour
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             giving
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             inward
             cogitations
             ,
             that
             doe
             profit
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             life
             thereof
             ,
             rejoycing
             beyond
             all
             things
             in
             the
             T●stimony
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Dutie
             ,
             discharged
             of
             our
             march
             from
             Rougenvalde
             to
             Colberg
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Shivel-beane
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             service
             there
             .
          
           
             SIr
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             being
             sent
             with
             his
             Regiment
             (
             from
             Spruce
             )
             to
             relieve
             us
             ,
             I
             was
             ordained
             with
             my
             Folks
             to
             march
             before
             Colberge
             ,
             where
             Generall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             did
             command
             in
             the
             Blockering
             thereof
             
             (
             which
             I
             did
             )
             and
             being
             come
             there
             ,
             a
             Poaste
             was
             assigned
             for
             us
             to
             watch
             at
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Generall
             Major
             getting
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             enemies
             Army
             (
             lying
             at
             Gartts
             and
             Griffinhawgen
             ,
             on
             the
             Oder
             )
             had
             intention
             to
             relieve
             Colberge
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             passe
             by
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             ,
             of
             Shevelbeane
             in
             the
             Marke
             ,
             being
             a
             passe
             distant
             but
             five
             miles
             from
             Colberge
             ,
             he
             thought
             expedient
             ,
             to
             Recognosce
             the
             place
             ,
             by
             sending
             of
             
               Colonell
               Hepburne
            
             thither
             ,
             with
             a
             Troope
             of
             Horsemen
             for
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             convoy
             ;
             who
             having
             seene
             the
             place
             ,
             advised
             Kniphowsen
             to
             beset
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             being
             of
             consequence
             to
             hold
             up
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             march
             thereon
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             was
             made
             choise
             of
             ,
             with
             my
             Folks
             to
             beset
             it
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             in
             the
             night
             to
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             thither
             in
             all
             haste
             ;
             I
             had
             command
             to
             speake
             with
             Kniphowsen
             in
             my
             going
             ,
             for
             rec●iving
             further
             Orders
             .
          
           
             The
             Companies
             marched
             by
             ;
             I
             following
             my
             Orders
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             the
             Generall
             Major
             had
             to
             command
             me
             ,
             who
             gave
             me
             Orders
             in
             writing
             ,
             I
             should
             march
             thither
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             the
             enemy
             should
             pursue
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             fight
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Castle
             ,
             though
             I
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Towne
             :
             Receiving
             Orders
             for
             some
             Ammunition
             ,
             I
             tooke
             leave
             of
             Kniphowsen
             ,
             and
             continued
             my
             march
             to
             Shevelbean
             ,
             then
             layd
             almost
             waste
             with
             Pestilence
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             fled
             away
             ,
             I
             had
             slight
             quarters
             for
             my
             Soldiers
             ,
             which
             being
             quartered
             ,
             having
             visited
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             ,
             I
             appointed
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             Watch
             ,
             and
             did
             beset
             the
             Po●stes
             ,
             from
             our
             Guards
             ,
             which
             were
             kept
             both
             in
             the
             Towne
             and
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             sent
             Orders
             to
             the
             Boores
             of
             the
             Graveshaft
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             with
             Spades
             ,
             Shovels
             and
             Axes
             ,
             for
             to
             repaire
             the
             workes
             ,
             that
             were
             almost
             ruined
             ,
             being
             a
             scurvie
             hole
             ,
             for
             any
             honest
             Cavalier
             to
             maintaine
             his
             credit
             by
             .
          
           
             Before
             my
             comming
             ,
             two
             Troopes
             of
             Bawtees
             Horsemen
             (
             viz.
             )
             Major
             Roustene
             ,
             and
             Long-fretts
             ,
             were
             quattered
             there
             ,
             who
             getting
             intelligence
             the
             Army
             was
             to
             march
             upon
             me
             ,
             being
             Horsemen
             ,
             quit
             the
             Garrison
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             to
             the
             Fields
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             their
             Colonels
             Regiment
             ,
             being
             neere
             hand
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             Quarters
             thus
             enlarged
             ,
             we
             were
             glad
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             their
             trouble
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             to
             eschew
             the
             Enemies
             comming
             ,
             serving
             better
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             then
             they
             could
             doe
             within
             Walles
             :
             The
             Horsemen
             gone
             ,
             I
             was
             evill
             sped
             ,
             for
             being
             put
             on
             such
             a
             place
             with
             such
             orders
             ,
             appointed
             to
             fight
             to
             the
             last
             man
             ,
             where
             no
             Cavalier
             with
             credit
             could
             hold
             out
             twenty
             foure
             houres
             ,
             being
             pursued
             by
             an
             Army
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             extraordinarily
             would
             shew
             mercy
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             getting
             three
             dayes
             longer
             continuation
             before
             the
             enemies
             comming
             ,
             we
             did
             worke
             all
             of
             us
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             till
             we
             had
             Stacketed
             the
             Wall
             about
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             a
             man
             above
             the
             Parapet
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             breast-worke
             of
             earth
             within
             the
             Walles
             round
             about
             ,
             with
             Traverses
             within
             ,
             for
             cleering
             out
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             entered
             at
             a
             breach
             ;
             our
             Work
             ended
             ,
             and
             our
             Ports
             Ranforced
             with
             Earth
             to
             resist
             the
             force
             of
             Pittards
             ;
             we
             see
             in
             the
             afternoone
             the
             Enemies
             squadrons
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             about
             eight
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             marching
             unto
             us
             ,
             having
             Artillery
             conforme
             ,
             we
             finding
             them
             marching
             within
             reach
             ,
             I
             caused
             to
             salute
             them
             with
             two
             small
             shot
             ,
             wherewith
             a
             Rut-master
             ,
             and
             a
             Lievtenant
             of
             horse
             were
             killed
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             rest
             march
             out
             of
             di●●ance
             :
             The
             Army
             drawne
             up
             in
             Battell
             without
             reach
             of
             our
             Canon
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             Trumpeter
             summoning
             us
             to
             a
             treatie
             ,
             he
             was
             answered
             ;
             we
             had
             no
             such
             Orders
             ,
             but
             we
             had
             Powder
             ,
             and
             Ball
             at
             their
             service
             .
             
             Whereupon
             they
             commanded
             a
             Captaine
             with
             a
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             musketiers
             towards
             the
             Porte
             ,
             directing
             proportionally
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Portes
             :
             our
             souldiers
             in
             the
             beginning
             before
             the
             Portes
             killed
             of
             them
             above
             thirtie
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             two
             Livetenants
             ,
             I
             not
             being
             able
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Towne
             ,
             retired
             with
             my
             folke
             on
             the
             Castle
             :
             I
             being
             retired
             ,
             the
             Burgers
             made
             up
             ,
             set
             open
             the
             Portes
             to
             the
             enemie
             ,
             giving
             him
             entrance
             ,
             who
             did
             bring
             in
             his
             whole
             Artillerie
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             to
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             to
             mee
             a
             Drummer
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             render
             up
             the
             Castle
             upon
             good
             conditions
             ,
             then
             they
             were
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             no
             quarters
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             They
             got
             their
             first
             Answer
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             service
             beginnes
             anew
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             they
             begunne
             before
             night
             to
             plant
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             within
             fourtie
             pace
             of
             our
             walles
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             too
             neere
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             wee
             resolved
             with
             fire
             workes
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             remove
             their
             quarters
             ,
             and
             their
             Artillerie
             .
          
           
             Having
             thrown
             some
             fiery
             Granades
             on
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             seeing
             they
             wrought
             no
             effect
             ,
             I
             hired
             a
             stout
             souldier
             with
             a
             Pike
             to
             reach
             a
             firye
             Ball
             I
             had
             made
             (
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             next
             house
             that
             lay
             to
             the
             Castle
             )
             which
             in
             the
             end
             was
             fired
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             street
             did
             burne
             right
             alongst
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             both
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             done
             unto
             him
             by
             our
             souldiers
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             fire-light
             ;
             where
             other
             two
             Officers
             ,
             and
             eighteene
             of
             their
             souldiers
             were
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             cleering
             up
             ,
             I
             fell
             out
             after
             with
             fourescore
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             tooke
             thirteene
             Crabbats
             prisoners
             .
             The
             Army
             leaving
             us
             for
             that
             time
             they
             marched
             forwards
             for
             the
             releefe
             of
             Colberg
             ,
             and
             I
             retired
             to
             the
             towne
             to
             comfort
             the
             Burgers
             ,
             for
             their
             losse
             sustained
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             caused
             through
             necessitie
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             escape
             our
             enemies
             fury
             .
          
           
             I
             being
             retired
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             marching
             to
             Colberg
             ,
             having
             made
             up
             eighteene
             Dragoniers
             to
             march
             after
             the
             enemy
             for
             bringing
             me
             intelligence
             ,
             if
             his
             Majesties
             forces
             from
             Statin
             were
             come
             betwixt
             the
             enemie
             and
             Colberg
             ,
             my
             party
             retiring
             shewes
             ,
             that
             the
             field
             Marshall
             
               Gustave
               Horne
            
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Mackey
             ,
             that
             cōmanded
             the
             cōmanded
             musketiers
             ,
             were
             joyned
             with
             
               Kniphousen
               ,
               Bawtish
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ;
             and
             were
             lying
             over-night
             ,
             before
             a
             passage
             betwixt
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             Colberg
             ▪
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             being
             darke
             till
             nine
             aclock
             with
             a
             thick
             mist
             ,
             the
             horsemen
             charging
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             came
             in
             confusion
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             being
             affrighted
             alike
             ,
             retired
             from
             each
             others
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             fourescore
             men
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             The
             particulars
             whereof
             I
             will
             not
             set
             downe
             ,
             having
             not
             seene
             the
             service
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             within
             hearing
             of
             their
             Cannon
             and
             Muskets
             both
             .
          
           
             Two
             horsemen
             of
             Bawtish
             Regiment
             ,
             that
             had
             charged
             through
             the
             enemy
             came
             ,
             and
             reported
             to
             me
             openly
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             many
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             the
             Swedens
             were
             all
             beaten
             ,
             I
             being
             offended
             at
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             report
             ,
             I
             caused
             to
             imprison
             both
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             till
             I
             knew
             greater
             certainty
             ,
             and
             calling
             my
             souldiers
             together
             ,
             I
             was
             prepared
             for
             the
             enemies
             returne
             .
             But
             he
             passing
             by
             a
             mile
             from
             us
             ,
             I
             sent
             Dragoniers
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             passage
             ,
             giving
             them
             charge
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Bridges
             ,
             but
             his
             Dragoniers
             being
             there
             before
             mine
             ,
             to
             be
             quit
             of
             their
             ill
             ;
             my
             Dragoniers
             returned
             againe
             in
             safetie
             ,
             allowing
             passage
             to
             their
             enemies
             :
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             having
             escaped
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             I
             was
             recalled
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             his
             Majesties
             order
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             ,
             then
             at
             Griffinberg
             ,
             with
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             where
             before
             my
             
             departing
             ,
             I
             took
             an
             Attestation
             ,
             from
             the
             Amptman
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             of
             the
             good
             order
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             was
             kept
             by
             vs
             there
             ;
             And
             being
             glad
             I
             was
             rid
             with
             credit
             of
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             I
             marched
             to
             Griffenberg
             to
             finde
             the
             Felt-Marshall
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             THe
             fore-sight
             of
             a
             wise
             Commander
             availes
             much
             ,
             in
             preventing
             the
             intentions
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ;
             First
             ,
             in
             besetting
             the
             passages
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             might
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             which
             doth
             hinder
             his
             march
             in
             giving
             us
             the
             longer
             time
             to
             bee
             prepared
             for
             his
             comming
             :
             Next
             ,
             the
             farther
             our
             wings
             are
             spred
             without
             us
             ,
             our
             Body
             is
             the
             better
             guarded
             by
             good
             intelligence
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             wee
             can
             the
             better
             provide
             our
             Army
             with
             thinges
             necessary
             :
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             passages
             without
             being
             kept
             ,
             they
             being
             next
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             wee
             can
             have
             the
             more
             timely
             advertisement
             of
             our
             enemies
             designes
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             they
             are
             hatched
             .
          
           
             This
             Cavaliere
             Kniphowsen
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             unfortunate
             ,
             he
             had
             both
             the
             Theorie
             and
             Practick
             befitting
             a
             Commander
             ;
             whom
             once
             I
             did
             heare
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             Ounce
             of
             good
             Fortune
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             a
             Pound
             weight
             of
             Wit
             ;
             which
             hee
             knew
             well
             by
             his
             owne
             experience
             ;
             and
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             unfortunate
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             Cavalieres
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             could
             learne
             by
             him
             much
             good
             order
             and
             discipline
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             in
             his
             life-time
             ,
             hee
             loved
             not
             our
             Country-men
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             I
             carried
             to
             his
             vertues
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             omit
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             his
             worth
             .
             No
             feare
             of
             danger
             ,
             or
             death
             can
             be
             an
             excuse
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             Publique
             in
             his
             calling
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             was
             commanded
             to
             enter
             this
             Towne
             ,
             the
             Infection
             was
             great
             ;
             yet
             none
             of
             us
             did
             forbeare
             to
             converse
             with
             the
             Sicke
             ,
             though
             daily
             examples
             of
             mortality
             were
             frequent
             amongst
             us
             ;
             for
             on
             our
             Watches
             ,
             wee
             knew
             not
             the
             cleane
             from
             the
             foule
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             it
             behoved
             us
             all
             to
             passe
             on
             our
             duties
             ,
             as
             wee
             were
             commanded
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             know
             no
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             fewer
             Souldiers
             dyed
             of
             the
             infection
             than
             Burgers
             .
          
           
             
             Yet
             one
             rare
             Sparke
             ,
             being
             a
             resolute
             ●ix
             Souldier
             with
             a
             Musket
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             commanded
             ,
             dyed
             here
             of
             the
             Pest
             ,
             called
             
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             Eighteene
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             though
             little
             of
             stature
             ,
             no
             toyle
             nor
             travell
             could
             overset
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             hee
             was
             stoute
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             merry
             ,
             and
             sociable
             without
             offence
             ,
             such
             another
             was
             his
             Cozen
             
               Iohn
               Monro
               ,
               Kilternies
            
             grand-child
             ,
             who
             dyed
             of
             a
             burning
             Feaver
             ,
             being
             alive
             without
             feare
             before
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             merry
             and
             quicke
             disposition
             :
             I
             made
             onely
             mention
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             because
             they
             lived
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             dyed
             with
             farre
             more
             credit
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             dyed
             at
             home
             ,
             where
             their
             names
             had
             never
             bin
             recorded
             for
             their
             worth
             and
             vertues
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Commander
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             Frontier
             Garrison
             is
             put
             in
             trust
             ,
             timely
             to
             fore-see
             all
             wants
             ,
             and
             defects
             about
             the
             place
             hee
             is
             trusted
             with
             ,
             as
             to
             repaire
             the
             workes
             ,
             to
             provide
             it
             with
             victuals
             ,
             with
             powder
             ,
             with
             Ball
             ,
             Match
             and
             Armes
             ;
             for
             it
             were
             not
             good
             hee
             had
             his
             materials
             to
             seeke
             ,
             when
             hee
             is
             resolved
             to
             begin
             his
             worke
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             his
             workmen
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             not
             sufficiently
             furnished
             before-hand
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             forced
             to
             dismisse
             them
             ,
             before
             his
             worke
             be
             credibly
             ended
             :
             his
             over-seers
             must
             be
             also
             good
             and
             diligent
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             there
             may
             bee
             too
             many
             crevises
             in
             their
             building
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             must
             give
             good
             example
             in
             overseeing
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             fore-seeing
             of
             all
             inconveniences
             ,
             not
             trusting
             unto
             others
             ,
             to
             
             discharge
             those
             duties
             ,
             hee
             is
             bound
             to
             discharge
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             in
             ●ase
             of
             extremity
             of
             danger
             ,
             hee
             must
             ever
             bee
             the
             first
             himselfe
             to
             looke
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             in
             comming
             from
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             hee
             can
             neither
             maintaine
             the
             place
             ,
             nor
             his
             credit
             .
          
           
             Hee
             must
             also
             be
             very
             modest
             ,
             and
             secret
             ,
             in
             not
             revealing
             the
             dangers
             hee
             fore-sees
             ,
             but
             be
             amending
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             discourage
             others
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             wee
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             alike
             with
             a
             Commander
             keeping
             a
             strength
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             a
             body
             ,
             whereof
             some
             members
             are
             infected
             with
             a
             Canker
             ,
             that
             to
             preserve
             the
             body
             they
             must
             resolve
             to
             lose
             a
             member
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             us
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             burne
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             rest
             and
             our selves
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             all
             must
             have
             beene
             lost
             .
          
           
             But
             God
             favouring
             us
             by
             the
             winde
             ,
             that
             obeyeth
             when
             hee
             commandeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Element
             of
             the
             Fire
             also
             ,
             supplying
             the
             defect
             wee
             had
             of
             Water
             in
             our
             Graffe
             (
             being
             but
             dry
             on
             that
             side
             )
             wee
             were
             guarded
             with
             fire
             in
             stead
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             that
             bravely
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             being
             gone
             ,
             wee
             preserved
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Towne
             in
             quenshing
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             ,
             wee
             may
             see
             the
             benefit
             we
             reape
             ,
             when
             Frontier
             Garrisons
             are
             
             well
             beset
             ,
             if
             the
             Enemy
             fall
             into
             our
             Land
             ,
             as
             wee
             are
             able
             to
             affront
             him
             in
             his
             comming
             ,
             so
             in
             his
             going
             ,
             taking
             alwayes
             Prisoners
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             right
             use
             of
             Strengths
             ;
             that
             when
             wee
             suffer
             losses
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             wee
             have
             time
             to
             draw
             breath
             againe
             ,
             our
             Garrisons
             being
             well
             beset
             ,
             as
             was
             s●ene
             in
             the
             Peace
             made
             betweene
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
             For
             if
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             had
             not
             built
             Luckstad
             on
             the
             Elve
             ,
             hee
             had
             hardly
             recovered
             Holsten
             againe
             ;
             even
             so
             this
             Garrison
             being
             set
             here
             ,
             gave
             time
             (
             by
             the
             holding
             up
             of
             the
             Enemy
             )
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             ,
             that
             were
             come
             from
             Stati●
             ,
             to
             bee
             before
             the
             enemy
             at
             Colberge
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             had
             fought
             better
             ,
             I
             had
             observed
             the
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Prymhaussen
             neere
             Stargard
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Statin
             .
          
           
             BEeing
             recalled
             from
             Shevelben
             wee
             joyned
             with
             the
             Felt-Marshall
             Horne
             ,
             at
             Griffinberg
             ;
             taking
             our
             march
             towards
             Prymhaussen
             ,
             a
             great
             Dorpe
             neere
             Stargard
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             being
             then
             at
             Colnoe
             ,
             drawing
             his
             Forces
             together
             ,
             hee
             intended
             to
             try
             the
             Enemy
             before
             Winter
             ,
             having
             met
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             at
             Prymhaussen
             ,
             the
             word
             was
             spred
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             had
             dealt
             out
             winter
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             enemie
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             they
             drawing
             to
             Quarters
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             being
             together
             ,
             they
             might
             take
             advantage
             of
             the
             Enemy
             being
             setled
             in
             their
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             Wee
             having
             stayed
             with
             the
             Felt-Marshall
             ,
             till
             the
             Colonell
             went
             for
             
             Scotland
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Major
             Monro
             ,
             Capraine
             
               Francis
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             Master
             
               Hugh
               Mowat
            
             ,
             and
             Lieutenant
             Barrie
             ;
             they
             being
             gone
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             I
             should
             march
             to
             Statin
             ,
             and
             joyne
             with
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             Orders
             from
             Generall
             Major
             Lesley
             ,
             beeing
             Commandant
             for
             the
             time
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             at
             Colnoe
             ,
             I
             did
             speake
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             who
             told
             mee
             ,
             hee
             was
             to
             preferre
             Captaine
             Bullion
             ,
             (
             being
             one
             of
             my
             Captaines
             then
             )
             to
             be
             Generall
             quarter
             Master
             to
             Horse
             ;
             As
             also
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             imployed
             my
             Colonell
             for
             new
             leavies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             recalled
             mee
             to
             remaine
             with
             the
             Regiment
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             recommending
             unto
             me
             diligence
             ,
             in
             keeping
             good
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             in
             defending
             of
             the
             Post●s
             ,
             which
             should
             bee
             intrusted
             to
             our
             watching
             ,
             seeing
             wee
             were
             to
             watch
             on
             
               Here
               Tyvell
            
             his
             Poste
             :
             Thus
             his
             Majesties
             admonitions
             received
             ,
             I
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             to
             continue
             our
             march
             to
             Stati●
             ,
             where
             wee
             being
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             but
             Generall
             Major
             Lesly
             appointed
             me
             my
             Quarters
             and
             Poste
             to
             watch
             at
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             his
             Majesty
             directed
             Captaine
             Dumaine
             to
             mee
             ,
             with
             an
             Order
             under
             his
             Majesties
             Hand
             and
             Seale
             to
             place
             him
             Captaine
             over
             Bullion's
             Company
             .
             The
             Order
             I
             reverently
             received
             ,
             and
             appointed
             the
             Caval●ere
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             afternoone
             to
             come
             to
             mee
             ,
             ●eeing
             the
             next
             morning
             I
             was
             to
             ride
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             loath
             his
             Maiesty
             should
             diminish
             my
             priviledge
             ,
             having
             the
             freedome
             by
             his
             Majesties
             capitulation
             to
             place
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             vacant
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             having
             once
             disposed
             of
             that
             priviledge
             .
          
           
             Being
             come
             to
             Colnoe
             ,
             I
             moved
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             to
             accompany
             me
             towa●ds
             his
             Majesty
             to
             assist
             me
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             asked
             whether
             I
             had
             placed
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             finding
             it
             prejudiciall
             to
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             I
             had
             resolved
             to
             acqu●int
             his
             Majesty
             first
             therewith
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Cavaliere
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             sufficient
             ,
             hee
             lacked
             Language
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Company
             being
             Dutch
             ,
             his
             M●j●sty
             replyed
             ,
             hee
             would
             soone
             learne
             so
             much
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             to
             cōmand
             a
             Company
             ;
             and
             thus
             sayd
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             asked
             ,
             on
             whom
             would
             I
             bestow
             the
             Company
             ;
             I
             answered
             ,
             to
             a
             Cavaliere
             that
             deserved
             well
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             called
             
               David
               Monro
            
             ,
             then
             my
             Lieutenant
             :
             his
             Majesty
             turning
             to
             Generall
             Banniere
             ,
             replyed
             disdainfully
             ,
             what
             ●hall
             I
             thinke
             ?
             Hee
             would
             place
             his
             own
             Cozen
             ,
             and
             not
             obey
             my
             Orders
             :
             whereupon
             I
             returned
             to
             place
             Captaine
             Dumaine
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             gone
             for
             Britaine
             with
             his
             Colonell
             ,
             disposed
             his
             Company
             to
             his
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             ,
             who
             was
             younger
             Lieutenant
             ,
             then
             
               David
               Monro
            
             ,
             yet
             once
             comming
             before
             him
             ,
             hee
             was
             still
             elder
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             con●equently
             neerest
             preferment
             ,
             under
             that
             Regiment
             ,
             through
             this
             change
             onely
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Major
             Synnot
             at
             Statin
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             being
             a
             worthy
             Cavaliere
             ,
             was
             preferred
             to
             bee
             Sergeant
             Major
             ,
             and
             Synn●●s
             Company
             was
             put
             by
             the
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             disposed
             to
             Captaine
             Semple●
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             Lieutenant
             Pringle
             dying
             at
             
               Statin
               ,
               Henry
               Lindese●
            
             was
             advanced
             to
             be
             his
             brothers
             Lieutenant
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             Harvest
             ,
             1630.
             the
             Pest
             raged
             so
             at
             Statin
             ,
             that
             divers
             brave
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             were
             buried
             there
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             a
             great
             deale
             fewer
             dyed
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             either
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Swedens
             ,
             which
             was
             seene
             on
             our
             march
             towards
             Brandenburg
             ,
             being
             stronger
             then
             other
             Regiments
             ,
             that
             at
             their
             landing
             were
             twice
             stronger
             then
             wee
             ;
             for
             no
             extremity
             of
             Hunger
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             or
             Sword
             could
             ever
             make
             one
             of
             them
             runne
             away
             from
             their
             Colours
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Colonell
             being
             gone
             for
             Leavies
             ,
             ingaged
             my
             brother
             Obstell
             to
             bring
             over
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             being
             preferred
             to
             bee
             his
             Lieutenant-Colonell
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Ennis
             his
             Major
             ,
             
             being
             gone
             for
             Scotland
             after
             the
             in-taking
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Colonell
             gave
             another
             Commission
             for
             a
             Regiment
             of
             English
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Conoway
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             Captaine
             
               George
               Stewart
            
             (
             a
             brave
             and
             a
             valorous
             Gentleman
             )
             was
             preferred
             to
             bee
             Lieutenant-Colonell
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Mon-gorge
             Major
             ;
             but
             the
             misfortune
             happened
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             over-going
             ,
             both
             the
             Colonell
             and
             Lieutenant-Colonell
             were
             cast
             away
             ,
             being
             drowned
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             having
             lost
             three
             Companies
             by
             Sea
             ,
             the
             overplus
             were
             commanded
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             Major
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             were
             disposed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Cassels
            
             to
             bee
             made
             up
             againe
             to
             a
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             having
             brought
             over
             also
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Robert
               Stewart
            
             came
             over
             his
             Lieutenant
             Colonell
             ,
             having
             served
             at
             first
             as
             Ensigne
             and
             Lieutenant
             to
             Captaine
             Mackenyee
             under
             this
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             there
             after
             came
             againe
             unto
             Spruce
             ,
             Captaine
             under
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamiltons
            
             Regiment
             ,
             in
             May
             1629.
             
             And
             was
             preferred
             after
             the
             In-taking
             of
             Virtzberg
             ,
             having
             beene
             before
             at
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Lipsigh
             :
             during
             this
             time
             wee
             lay
             at
             Statin
             ,
             his
             M●j●●ty
             did
             take
             in
             both
             Garts
             ,
             and
             
               Griffen
               hagan
            
             ,
             and
             after
             retyring
             to
             Statin
             ,
             did
             prepare
             for
             his
             march
             towards
             new
             Brandenburg
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Observation
             .
          
           
             AS
             Vicissitude
             maintaines
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             all
             temporall
             things
             here
             below
             are
             subj●ct
             to
             Changes
             and
             alterations
             :
             for
             the
             world
             it selfe
             was
             never
             wholly
             under
             one
             long
             ;
             and
             in
             Commandment
             changes
             are
             most
             frequent
             ;
             being
             caused
             through
             the
             manifold
             accidents
             occuring
             in
             Warres
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             frequency
             of
             our
             mortalities
             ,
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             Armes
             ;
             And
             also
             by
             the
             severall
             intentions
             of
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             capacities
             and
             severall
             wits
             ,
             which
             tend
             some
             times
             to
             good
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             evill
             ,
             and
             oft
             to
             nothing
             ,
             or
             to
             worse
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             by
             example
             ,
             here
             wee
             see
             inferiours
             must
             yeeld
             to
             their
             betters
             
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             though
             without
             reason
             ,
             giving
             way
             to
             Princes
             that
             are
             absolute
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             the
             inferiour
             to
             maintaine
             his
             Right
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             thought
             too
             simple
             ,
             in
             over-passing
             it
             ;
             For
             though
             perhaps
             at
             first
             wee
             bee
             not
             heard
             ;
             yet
             it
             may
             happen
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             we
             be
             not
             incroached
             upon
             ,
             more
             in
             that
             kinde
             ;
             For
             as
             a
             Generall
             commands
             his
             Armie
             ;
             so
             should
             a
             Colonell
             command
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             advance
             the
             vertuous
             according
             to
             merit
             ,
             and
             good
             deserving
             ,
             more
             then
             by
             favour
             ;
             If
             hee
             would
             be
             well
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             hee
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             understanding
             to
             preferre
             (
             for
             reward
             )
             the
             respective
             and
             the
             obedient
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             backe
             onely
             those
             ,
             who
             doe
             not
             well
             understand
             either
             themselves
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             ●ee
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             it
             is
             easier
             speaking
             with
             Kings
             by
             their
             inferiours
             ,
             then
             to
             proud
             Generals
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             beare
             the
             title
             ,
             lacke
             the
             discretion
             ,
             that
             should
             ●eason
             their
             Commands
             .
             For
             wee
             find
             oft
             times
             many
             of
             them
             doe
             command
             more
             through
             absolute
             authority
             ,
             then
             through
             either
             love
             ,
             respect
             or
             reason
             to
             their
             Inferiours
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             follow
             with
             little
             me●●es
             a
             Commander
             ,
             who
             would
             respect
             me
             in
             reason
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             then
             to
             follow
             a
             proud
             Generall
             ,
             for
             greedinesse
             of
             meanes
             ,
             that
             taking
             the
             snuffe
             in
             his
             nose
             would
             affront
             me
             without
             reason
             ;
             such
             Generals
             I
             did
             never
             follow
             ,
             neither
             will
             follow
             (
             though
             I
             should
             quit
             the
             wars
             )
             for
             my
             owne
             contentment
             .
          
           
           
             Wee
             see
             oft
             times
             ,
             that
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             Inferiours
             are
             laid
             on
             the
             shoulders
             of
             their
             Colonels
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             Superiours
             to
             make
             the
             better
             choice
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             especially
             in
             eschewing
             those
             ,
             as
             pestiferous
             ,
             who
             are
             inclined
             to
             factions
             ,
             or
             given
             to
             sow
             sedition
             amongst
             Camerades
             ,
             such
             are
             circumspectly
             to
             be
             avoided
             by
             the
             sound
             judgement
             of
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             desirous
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             with
             those
             who
             ought
             to
             be
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             be
             the
             more
             able
             to
             offend
             his
             Enemies
             .
             When
             both
             love
             and
             feare
             are
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             inferiours
             ,
             then
             the
             Command
             is
             not
             burthensome
             ,
             nor
             the
             obedience
             sl●vish
             ;
             for
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             good
             obeyeth
             ,
             as
             hee
             that
             commandeth
             ,
             the
             Title
             onely
             with
             the
             authority
             being
             laid
             aside
             .
          
           
             Sundry
             Cavalieres
             ,
             that
             carried
             charge
             under
             this
             Regiment
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             wee
             see
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             new
             Warre
             ;
             for
             having
             attained
             to
             a
             little
             experience
             under
             this
             Regiment
             ,
             they
             are
             now
             like
             the
             Eagles
             birds
             ,
             that
             how
             soone
             they
             can
             but
             flee
             ,
             they
             take
             Command
             on
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             worthily
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             ambition
             grounded
             upon
             vertue
             ,
             makes
             the
             meanest
             Souldier
             mount
             from
             the
             lowest
             centrie
             ,
             to
             the
             top
             of
             honour
             to
             bee
             a
             Generall
             ;
             as
             some
             of
             our
             worthy
             Countrimen
             have
             done
             under
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             to
             their
             eternall
             glory
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             Observation
             as
             I
             begun
             ,
             seeing
             all
             things
             here
             are
             but
             humaine
             ,
             unstable
             ,
             and
             but
             waves
             ,
             and
             tossing
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             nothing
             sure
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             tyed
             to
             the
             Anchor
             of
             true
             Pietie
             :
             fot
             our
             very
             life
             ,
             brings
             many
             things
             with
             it
             contrary
             to
             our
             expectation
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             aske
             when
             ,
             or
             where
             ,
             but
             we
             should
             be
             ever
             mindfull
             how
             wee
             are
             prepared
             ;
             for
             they
             live
             ill
             ,
             that
             thinke
             they
             shall
             live
             ever
             .
             Men
             will
             command
             ,
             and
             bee
             commanded
             so
             that
             they
             may
             live
             ,
             but
             not
             live
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             commanded
             to
             live
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             New-Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             In-taking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             HIs
             Majesty
             after
             overcomming
             his
             Enemies
             at
             Garts
             ,
             and
             Girffin-Hagan
             ,
             having
             retired
             to
             Statin
             ,
             and
             made
             preparation
             for
             a
             happie
             new-yeares
             march
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             1631.
             
             Wee
             brake
             up
             from
             Statin
             ,
             taking
             our
             march
             towards
             New-Brandenburg
             ,
             the
             earth
             clad
             over
             with
             a
             great
             storme
             of
             Snow
             ,
             being
             hard
             frost
             ,
             wee
             carried
             along
             great
             Canons
             of
             Batterie
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             small
             Canon
             ,
             being
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             thinges
             belonging
             to
             Artillery
             ;
             our
             little
             Army
             consisting
             then
             of
             eight
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Foot
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             under
             Command
             of
             the
             Felt-Marshall
             Horne
             ,
             before
             Lund●berg
             in
             the
             Marke
             :
             our
             march
             the
             first
             Night
             went
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             beyond
             the
             passe
             of
             Lackness
             ,
             where
             wee
             quartered
             over
             night
             :
             breaking
             up
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             wee
             continue
             our
             march
             for
             three
             dayes
             towards
             Brandenburg
             ,
             where
             there
             lay
             in
             Garrison
             as
             Commandant
             ,
             Colonell
             Marizane
             with
             Five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             twelve
             hundred
             Foot
             ;
             being
             as
             complete
             to
             looke
             on
             ,
             as
             you
             could
             wish
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             come
             by
             Three
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             after-noone
             ,
             within
             shot
             
             of
             Canon
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             drew
             us
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             and
             then
             divided
             out
             the
             Poasts
             ,
             where
             the
             Briggads
             should
             lye
             ,
             commanded
             out
             the
             Horse
             watches
             ,
             to
             lye
             without
             the
             Foot
             ,
             other
             Troupes
             were
             also
             commanded
             forth
             for
             battering
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             being
             directed
             to
             Quarters
             ,
             The
             Foot
             battaile
             ordered
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             Colours
             advanced
             ,
             and
             flying
             ,
             every
             Briggad
             by
             divisions
             marched
             to
             their
             Poastes
             ,
             where
             being
             arrived
             ,
             their
             Watches
             duely
             set
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             setled
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             being
             Commanded
             ,
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             to
             stirre
             out
             of
             Quarters
             from
             their
             Armes
             ,
             but
             to
             attend
             on
             Orders
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             by-going
             ,
             being
             within
             distance
             of
             Cannon
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             we
             were
             saluted
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             Hagbuts
             of
             Crocke
             ,
             and
             with
             Musket
             ;
             where
             ,
             within
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             wee
             rendered
             unto
             them
             their
             exchange
             with
             the
             interest
             ;
             the
             service
             continuing
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             (
             the
             night
             bringing
             silence
             over
             all
             ,
             till
             day
             begun
             to
             breake
             againe
             )
             and
             then
             at
             our
             Poast
             there
             lay
             before
             the
             Port
             ,
             a
             little
             Tri-Angle
             ,
             with
             a
             Water-graffe
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             Draw-bridge
             ,
             wee
             passing
             through
             the
             Graffe
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             deepe
             ,
             stormed
             the
             Tri-Angle
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Enemy
             retire
             within
             the
             Towne
             walles
             ,
             who
             fearing
             a
             generall
             storme
             ,
             did
             presently
             cause
             to
             beate
             a
             Drum
             ,
             desiring
             a
             Parlee
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             ;
             pledges
             delivered
             
               hinc
               inde
            
             ,
             the
             Treatie
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Accord
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             ;
             they
             should
             march
             out
             with
             bagge
             and
             baggage
             ,
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             with
             full
             Armes
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             a
             Convoy
             to
             Hagelberg
             ,
             and
             so
             accordingly
             they
             marched
             out
             ;
             and
             then
             his
             Majestie
             to
             refresh
             the
             Armie
             ,
             caused
             to
             make
             Quarters
             for
             the
             whole
             Foot
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             where
             wee
             lay
             two
             nights
             well
             entertayned
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             a
             greater
             enterprise
             in
             hand
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             out
             a
             Thousand
             choise
             Musketiers
             towards
             Trepto
             ,
             two
             miles
             from
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             being
             acquainted
             with
             their
             comming
             ,
             hee
             did
             retyre
             to
             Dameine
             ,
             the
             Leader
             of
             the
             party
             leaving
             two
             Companies
             in
             Trepto
             ,
             marched
             forwards
             with
             the
             partie
             to
             take
             in
             a
             Castle
             on
             a
             passe
             lying
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             betwixt
             Trepto
             ,
             and
             Dameine
             ;
             whereon
             were
             fifty
             commanded
             musketiers
             ;
             who
             after
             a
             little
             defence
             made
             for
             their
             credit
             ,
             did
             capitulate
             for
             quarters
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             the
             Armies
             comming
             ,
             they
             gave
             over
             both
             Castle
             and
             passe
             .
             His
             Majesty
             (
             leaving
             a
             few
             number
             of
             commanded
             men
             in
             Brandenburg
             ,
             with
             a
             Commissary
             ,
             for
             ingathering
             of
             Contribution
             ,
             and
             Proviant
             for
             the
             Armie
             )
             he
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             a
             little
             Towne
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             passe
             below
             Dameine
             ,
             called
             Letts
             :
             where
             in
             the
             Castle
             there
             lay
             above
             sixe
             hundred
             
             men
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             foughten
             for
             good
             quarters
             ;
             but
             being
             carelesse
             of
             their
             Watch
             ,
             our
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             having
             past
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             were
             suffered
             to
             enter
             within
             the
             Castle
             ,
             before
             the
             Garrison
             could
             get
             to
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             surprized
             ,
             they
             got
             worse
             quarters
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             fought
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             and
             Officers
             that
             first
             entred
             ,
             made
             good
             booty
             ;
             and
             having
             got
             gold
             chaines
             and
             mony
             in
             aboundance
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Emperialists
             had
             lyen
             long
             there
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             gathered
             the
             whole
             money
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             not
             the
             wit
             to
             transport
             it
             away
             ,
             being
             silly
             simple
             Italians
             ,
             and
             without
             courage
             ,
             the
             poorest
             Officers
             that
             ever
             I
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             the
             name
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             knew
             of
             our
             march
             ,
             they
             suffered
             themselves
             pittifully
             to
             be
             surprized
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Fourth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             of
             the
             extremitie
             of
             cold
             ,
             we
             see
             his
             Majesties
             diligence
             ,
             neglecting
             no
             time
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             Winter
             ,
             as
             of
             Summer
             ,
             being
             an
             expert
             Generall
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             judgement
             was
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             greatest
             Generall
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             as
             doe
             witnesse
             his
             valorous
             actions
             .
             He
             seeing
             at
             our
             comming
             to
             Brand●nburge
             ,
             what
             advantage
             the
             ground
             yeelded
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             have
             hindered
             our
             comming
             unto
             it
             ,
             As
             also
             perceiving
             what
             hurt
             the
             enemy
             was
             able
             to
             have
             done
             us
             ,
             before
             our
             down-lying
             (
             having
             known
             their
             strength
             ,
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             )
             if
             hee
             had
             beene
             a
             resolute
             ,
             and
             a
             couragious
             Commander
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             not
             ,
             hee
             had
             tried
             our
             fore-troopes
             ,
             before
             our
             comming
             so
             neere
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majesty
             judge
             they
             would
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             .
          
           
             Here
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             a
             young
             Cavaliere
             desirous
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             greedy
             of
             good
             instruction
             ,
             could
             have
             learned
             frō
             this
             King
             the
             way
             to
             command
             well
             ;
             as
             likewise
             with
             order
             to
             direct
             all
             things
             fitting
             ,
             how
             to
             pursue
             any
             place
             or
             strength
             he
             came
             before
             ,
             as
             his
             Majestie
             did
             there
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             part
             ,
             wherein
             I
             did
             observe
             his
             Majesties
             dexteritie
             in
             Command
             ,
             di●charging
             the
             dueties
             of
             severall
             Officers
             ,
             being
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             he
             never
             doubted
             to
             put
             in
             
             execution
             what
             he
             once
             commanded
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             well
             done
             ;
             and
             no
             alteration
             was
             to
             be
             found
             in
             his
             Orders
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             like
             well
             of
             an
             Officer
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             as
             capable
             to
             understand
             his
             directions
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             ,
             in
             giving
             them
             ▪
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             suffer
             an
             Officer
             to
             part
             from
             him
             ,
             till
             hee
             found
             he
             was
             understood
             ,
             by
             the
             receiver
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             Such
             a
             Generall
             would
             I
             gladly
             serve
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             Generall
             I
             shall
             hardly
             see
             :
             whose
             custome
             was
             ;
             to
             bee
             the
             first
             and
             last
             in
             danger
             himselfe
             ,
             gayning
             his
             Officers
             love
             ,
             in
             being
             the
             companion
             both
             of
             their
             labours
             and
             dangers
             ;
             for
             hee
             knew
             well
             how
             his
             souldiers
             should
             bee
             taught
             to
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             circumstances
             both
             of
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             led
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             being
             carefull
             of
             their
             credits
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             suffer
             their
             weakenesse
             ,
             or
             defects
             to
             be
             discerned
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             foresee
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             health
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             credit
             .
             Hee
             knew
             also
             ,
             the
             devices
             and
             Engines
             of
             his
             enemie
             ,
             their
             Counsell
             ,
             their
             Armies
             ,
             their
             art
             ,
             their
             discipline
             :
             As
             also
             the
             nature
             and
             situation
             of
             the
             places
             they
             commanded
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             bee
             neglective
             in
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             and
             he
             understood
             well
             ,
             that
             an
             Army
             being
             brickle
             like
             glasse
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             a
             vaine
             and
             idle
             brute
             was
             enough
             to
             ruine
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             breake
             them
             ,
             like
             the
             bricklest
             glasse
             that
             is
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             further
             diligence
             ,
             after
             the
             intaking
             of
             Brandenburg
             we
             see
             ,
             he
             giving
             neither
             time
             ,
             nor
             leasure
             to
             the
             neerest
             Garrisons
             that
             were
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             resolve
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             to
             doe
             ;
             for
             one
             strength
             was
             no
             sooner
             taken
             ,
             but
             incontinent
             ,
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             horsemen
             ,
             were
             presently
             closing
             up
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             either
             retire
             ,
             or
             send
             for
             supply
             ;
             And
             so
             being
             long
             ,
             sleeping
             in
             a
             carelesse
             securitie
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             taken
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             bee
             prepared
             for
             to
             fight
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             about
             their
             ports
             or
             bridges
             ;
             so
             farre
             were
             they
             out
             of
             use
             with
             hunting
             ,
             and
             making
             good
             cheere
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             surprized
             ,
             
               inter
               pocula
            
             :
             having
             regarded
             their
             bellies
             ,
             more
             then
             their
             credits
             .
          
           
           
             Where
             I
             did
             see
             ,
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Prophet
             cleered
             ,
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               Men
               doe
               annoy
               themselves
               ,
               in
               gathering
               goods
               ,
               and
               cannot
               tell
               who
               shall
               enjoy
               them
            
             ;
             For
             I
             thinke
             the
             Italians
             never
             minded
             ,
             that
             the
             riches
             which
             they
             gathered
             in
             Pomeren
             ,
             should
             be
             suddenly
             transported
             from
             the
             Sunne
             unto
             the
             Northerne
             cragges
             and
             cliffes
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             being
             led
             by
             the
             
               Lyon
               of
               the
               North
            
             ,
             the
             Invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             of
             never
             dying
             memory
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             Intaking
             of
             Dameine
             by
             Accord
             .
          
           
             GEnerall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             ,
             being
             come
             with
             a
             supply
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             to
             our
             Army
             at
             Letts
             ,
             and
             being
             joyned
             with
             us
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             did
             give
             him
             orders
             to
             desire
             from
             the
             Colonells
             of
             all
             Regiments
             of
             foote
             and
             horse
             (
             according
             to
             a
             Swedens
             custome
             used
             at
             such
             times
             )
             the
             List
             of
             their
             marching
             men
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             sicke
             ,
             the
             Lists
             being
             severally
             given
             ;
             our
             Army
             did
             effectivè
             consist
             of
             fifteene
             thousand
             men
             ,
             of
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             able
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             every
             Regiment
             of
             foote
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             have
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             Cannon
             baskets
             ready
             made
             ,
             to
             be
             transported
             the
             next
             day
             on
             Waggons
             before
             Dameine
             ,
             which
             we
             were
             to
             beleaguer
             ;
             Therefore
             this
             preparation
             was
             made
             before
             hand
             for
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             the
             wood
             being
             scarce
             and
             farre
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             The
             fourteenth
             of
             Februarie
             ,
             we
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Dameine
             from
             Letts
             ,
             our
             horsemen
             were
             directed
             to
             lie
             without
             us
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Towne
             alike
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Towne
             could
             get
             no
             supply
             ,
             without
             they
             would
             first
             beate
             our
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             next
             our
             foote
             ;
             His
             Majestie
             remaining
             with
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             as
             his
             choice
             ,
             we
             incamped
             on
             a
             hill
             ,
             and
             about
             it
             within
             Cannon
             shot
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             being
             our
             best
             Quarters
             in
             the
             extremitie
             of
             the
             cold
             ,
             without
             house
             or
             shelter
             to
             defend
             us
             from
             the
             winde
             .
          
           
             At
             our
             first
             drawing
             up
             in
             battell
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Gentleman
             called
             
               Robert
               
               Rosse
            
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             kill'd
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             being
             blowing
             of
             Tobacco
             before
             the
             Regiment
             ;
             died
             instantly
             ,
             and
             was
             transported
             to
             Letts
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honourably
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whose
             last
             words
             were
             worth
             the
             noteing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Lord
               receive
               my
               Soule
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             having
             first
             disposed
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             in
             giving
             them
             their
             directions
             ,
             the
             foote
             was
             standing
             in
             battell
             ,
             under
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             behinde
             this
             hill
             for
             two
             houres
             ,
             while
             his
             Majestie
             was
             in
             viewing
             and
             recognoscing
             both
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             the
             Guards
             were
             commanded
             forth
             to
             their
             severall
             Posts
             ,
             to
             the
             Artillerie
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Majesties
             baggage
             ,
             then
             his
             Majestie
             directed
             Generall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             ,
             with
             the
             thousand
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             the
             passage
             that
             went
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             on
             which
             service
             was
             commanded
             
               Here
               Tivell
            
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             called
             who
             commanded
             the
             partie
             ;
             under
             whom
             was
             ,
             with
             the
             commanded
             men
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             Lievetenant
             
               George
               Heatly
            
             ,
             the
             service
             beginning
             hot
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             striving
             for
             the
             passe
             ,
             the
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             was
             killed
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Lievetenant
             Heatly
             being
             
             shot
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             behaved
             himselfe
             valourously
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             with
             his
             Musk●tiers
             that
             cleered
             the
             passe
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             in
             making
             them
             give
             ground
             ,
             he
             possessed
             the
             mill
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             passe
             ,
             till
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             did
             follow
             the
             enemy
             to
             the
             Castle
             ;
             where
             Knip-howsen
             with
             his
             Forces
             did
             advance
             ,
             the
             passe
             being
             free
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             having
             given
             Orders
             where
             the
             Batteries
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             giving
             Generall
             Banier
             charge
             to
             attend
             the
             Armie
             ,
             as
             it
             begunne
             to
             grow
             darke
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             accompanied
             by
             Colonell
             Tivell
             ,
             went
             to
             appoint
             the
             place
             where
             the
             approaches
             should
             beginne
             ,
             where
             the
             Guards
             should
             be
             kept
             that
             were
             to
             guard
             the
             workmen
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             an
             out-fall
             :
             where
             presently
             both
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             that
             should
             worke
             ,
             were
             commanded
             forth
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             Officers
             to
             oversee
             them
             .
             Likewise
             there
             were
             men
             commanded
             from
             every
             Regiment
             proportionably
             ,
             for
             making
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             Guard
             was
             appointed
             to
             guard
             the
             Cannon
             against
             an
             out-fall
             ;
             others
             were
             commanded
             from
             every
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             make
             more
             Cannon
             Baskets
             ,
             and
             the
             Furiers
             ,
             with
             Convoyes
             ,
             were
             ordained
             to
             returne
             to
             Letts
             ,
             for
             bringing
             of
             Proviant
             to
             every
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             This
             all
             orderly
             done
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             meate
             in
             his
             Knapsacke
             ,
             being
             free
             of
             dutie
             ,
             could
             invite
             his
             Camerade
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             make
             merry
             till
             he
             were
             commanded
             on
             dutie
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             divers
             did
             eate
             that
             were
             not
             sicke
             on
             the
             morrow
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             perceiving
             the
             next
             morning
             the
             Guards
             by
             the
             approaches
             ,
             saluted
             them
             with
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ,
             and
             were
             saluted
             againe
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             kindly
             as
             friends
             doe
             one
             ano●her
             .
             The
             service
             continued
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             oft
             visi●ing
             the
             Castle
             ,
             being
             hardest
             prest
             ,
             as
             of
             most
             consequence
             ;
             for
             the
             Castle
             once
             wonne
             ,
             the
             Towne
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             .
          
           
             
             Vpon
             the
             Castle
             were
             seaven
             Companies
             of
             Colonell
             Holks
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             fearing
             to
             be
             blowne
             up
             by
             a
             Mine
             ,
             entred
             in
             treatie
             ,
             and
             were
             content
             to
             take
             service
             under
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             their
             Colours
             ,
             which
             immediatly
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             their
             Colours
             brought
             to
             be
             planted
             and
             spred
             on
             our
             Batteries
             ,
             as
             tokens
             of
             his
             Majesties
             victory
             .
             The
             Cannon
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             from
             our
             Batteries
             ,
             thundring
             till
             night
             on
             their
             workes
             ,
             they
             begunne
             to
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             finding
             the
             Castle
             was
             given
             over
             ,
             they
             were
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Towne
             longer
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             Captaine
             Beaton
             of
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             having
             the
             guard
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             enemy
             falling
             out
             strong
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             retired
             and
             gave
             ground
             ,
             while
             our
             folke
             maintained
             their
             Poast
             valiantly
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             commanded
             Generall
             Bannier
             with
             some
             Musketiers
             of
             Here-Tyvells
             Regiment
             and
             ours
             (
             led
             on
             by
             Major
             Potley
             an
             English
             Cavalier
             of
             good
             worth
             )
             to
             second
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             to
             beate
             backe
             the
             enemy
             in
             plaine
             champagne
             ,
             Generall
             Bannier
             advanced
             ,
             the
             enemy
             playing
             hard
             with
             cannon
             on
             them
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             entering
             the
             skirmish
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             beate
             backe
             not
             without
             great
             losse
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             where
             I
             cannot
             but
             commend
             Bannier
             his
             carriage
             ,
             being
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             King
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             did
             commend
             our
             Nation
             for
             their
             good
             behaviour
             and
             charity
             :
             for
             a
             Captaine
             of
             Banniers
             Regiment
             being
             left
             for
             dead
             on
             the
             field
             ,
             his
             countrimen
             for
             feare
             ,
             refusing
             to
             bring
             him
             off
             ,
             he
             was
             voluntarily
             brought
             off
             by
             our
             countrimen
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             praise
             ,
             who
             after
             disdaining
             his
             Camerades
             and
             thanking
             our
             countrimen
             ,
             he
             died
             of
             paine
             and
             agony
             before
             night
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             show
             made
             of
             courage
             ,
             by
             the
             besieged
             ,
             they
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             desired
             a
             Parle
             ,
             where
             Major
             Greeneland
             an
             English
             Cavalier
             then
             serving
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             sent
             out
             to
             make
             the
             accord
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             pledges
             delivered
             by
             both
             ,
             the
             accord
             agreed
             on
             was
             subscribed
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             co●cluded
             ,
             the
             Governour
             should
             march
             out
             with
             flying
             Colours
             ,
             and
             Armes
             ,
             and
             with
             two
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             with
             bag
             and
             baggage
             ,
             and
             a
             convoy
             to
             the
             next
             Emperiall
             Garrison
             ,
             providing
             the
             Governour
             should
             leave
             behinde
             him
             all
             cannon
             ,
             being
             threescore
             peeces
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             all
             store
             of
             Amunition
             and
             victuall
             ,
             and
             all
             spare
             Armes
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             forth
             precisely
             the
             next
             day
             by
             twelve
             of
             the
             clocke
             .
          
           
             But
             had
             the
             Governour
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savellie
             bin
             so
             valorous
             ,
             as
             those
             he
             
             commanded
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             season
             &
             situation
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             have
             kept
             the
             City
             a
             moneth
             longer
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             our
             Iudgments
             he
             was
             no
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             knowing
             his
             Generall
             was
             able
             to
             relieve
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             thus
             march't
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             having
             beset
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             heareing
             Generall
             Tylly
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             had
             taken
             resolution
             to
             visit
             his
             Majesty
             in
             Maclenburgh
             ,
             he
             stood
             not
             long
             on
             advisement
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             hand
             disposed
             of
             his
             Army
             couragiously
             ,
             wisely
             ,
             and
             circumspectly
             ,
             as
             the
             event
             did
             witnesse
             his
             Majesties
             good
             command
             an
             resolution
             .
             Damaine
             ,
             beset
             with
             Swedens
             ,
             Generall
             Bannier
             was
             ordained
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             for
             to
             command
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             correspondence
             with
             his
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             with
             others
             in
             case
             of
             Tyllies
             coming
             :
             Generall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             was
             sent
             with
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             six
             companies
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhees
             commanded
             by
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Bainshow
             to
             lie
             at
             new
             Brandenburg
             ,
             Major
             Sinclair
             with
             two
             companies
             was
             ordained
             to
             lie
             at
             Triptowe
             ,
             the
             
               Grave
               Fonottenburg
            
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             my
             squadron
             of
             Foote
             was
             appointed
             to
             lie
             at
             Malchene
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             himselfe
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             to
             lie
             at
             Pooswell
             ,
             being
             the
             passe
             unto
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Oder
             ,
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             being
             recall'd
             with
             his
             forces
             from
             Landsberg
             ,
             was
             ordained
             to
             lie
             at
             Freedland
             :
             all
             having
             their
             instructions
             and
             orders
             in
             writ
             ,
             which
             they
             durst
             not
             passe
             one
             jot
             ;
             to
             th'
             end
             ,
             that
             where
             ever
             Tyllies
             Army
             would
             settle
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Army
             from
             the
             severall
             Garrisons
             ,
             should
             come
             together
             to
             relieve
             the
             party
             besieged
             ,
             if
             his
             Majesty
             thought
             fitting
             .
             So
             leaving
             Damaine
             ,
             having
             lost
             three
             hundred
             men
             before
             it
             ,
             our
             march
             houlds
             out
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             severall
             orders
             and
             instructions
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             ALL
             things
             were
             atchieved
             unto
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             a
             glorious
             order
             ,
             being
             seconded
             with
             skilfull
             and
             valorous
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             obedient
             even
             unto
             death
             ,
             every
             one
             by
             revolution
             keeping
             his
             certaine
             time
             and
             turne
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             strictnesse
             ,
             each
             being
             greedy
             of
             their
             owne
             honour
             and
             advancement
             ,
             under
             this
             noble
             King
             and
             Generall
             who
             liked
             of
             no
             wicked
             Souldier
             ,
             living
             out
             of
             compasse
             and
             rule
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             birds
             of
             the
             Divells
             hatching
             ,
             all
             such
             were
             banished
             from
             this
             Army
             ,
             that
             was
             led
             by
             Pious
             and
             religious
             Gustavus
             of
             never
             dying
             memory
             ;
             who
             could
             not
             abide
             any
             that
             would
             profaine
             Gods
             ordinance
             ,
             or
             that
             refused
             to
             give
             obedience
             to
             good
             orders
             .
          
           
             Here
             at
             Letts
             ,
             before
             our
             rising
             to
             Dameine
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             pitty
             ,
             though
             an
             enemy
             ,
             the
             Italian
             Governour
             ,
             that
             commanded
             in
             Letts
             ,
             who
             suffered
             
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             to
             be
             surprised
             ,
             knowing
             of
             the
             Armies
             approach
             :
             for
             we
             see
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             that
             goods
             evill
             conquest
             with
             great
             paines
             ,
             are
             soone
             lost
             ,
             going
             away
             with
             wings
             swifter
             then
             the
             winde
             ;
             
             whereof
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             examples
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             I
             will
             inferre
             one
             story
             ,
             I
             have
             reade
             of
             
               Hugolene
               Gerrardesque
               Depise
            
             ,
             as
             records
             ,
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             in
             the
             eighth
             booke
             of
             the
             French
             story
             .
             This
             Hugolene
             being
             a
             Commander
             for
             the
             Pope
             over
             the
             Guelfes
             ,
             having
             chased
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Gibelins
             that
             were
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             terrifying
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             greatly
             renowned
             amongst
             his
             owne
             folke
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             what
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Lord
             and
             Governour
             of
             a
             City
             (
             as
             this
             Italian
             was
             here
             )
             being
             accounted
             noble
             ,
             rich
             ,
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             learned
             ,
             he
             was
             married
             ,
             having
             good
             issue
             ,
             he
             abounded
             in
             all
             riches
             ,
             more
             then
             he
             could
             desire
             or
             wish
             ,
             being
             counted
             happy
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             ease
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             friends
             ;
             he
             made
             a
             feast
             on
             his
             birth
             day
             ,
             and
             having
             assembled
             his
             friends
             ;
             being
             merry
             he
             fell
             in
             commendation
             of
             his
             owne
             worth
             and
             honour
             ,
             extolling
             himselfe
             above
             the
             Clouds
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             he
             begun
             to
             aske
             of
             one
             of
             his
             neerest
             friends
             ,
             if
             he
             thought
             he
             lacked
             any
             thing
             to
             make
             him
             happy
             :
             the
             other
             considering
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             and
             the
             deceitfull
             vanities
             thereof
             that
             perish
             in
             a
             moment
             when
             the
             Lord
             pleaseth
             but
             to
             breath
             ,
             said
             ;
             certainely
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             cannot
             be
             farre
             from
             this
             thy
             great
             prosperity
             .
             Incontinent
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Gibelius
             begining
             to
             stirre
             ,
             unexpected
             come
             about
             the
             lodging
             ,
             breake
             in
             through
             the
             Ports
             kill
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             take
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             begging
             life
             being
             refused
             ,
             was
             miserably
             murthered
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             taken
             by
             the
             enemy
             in
             Italy
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1288.
             to
             teach
             all
             mortall
             men
             not
             to
             glory
             too
             much
             in
             uncertaine
             riches
             ,
             that
             come
             but
             slowly
             and
             goe
             away
             swiftly
             .
          
           
             Those
             men
             that
             are
             meanely
             risen
             ,
             may
             justly
             be
             checked
             here
             ,
             that
             when
             
             they
             have
             attained
             unto
             wealth
             ,
             riches
             and
             honour
             ,
             presently
             they
             will
             begin
             to
             counterfeit
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             pressing
             to
             tread
             in
             their
             foote●steps
             ,
             though
             not
             belonging
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             wealth
             attained
             unto
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             by
             unlawfull
             meanes
             ,
             should
             not
             make
             the
             owners
             too
             proud
             of
             it
             ,
             lest
             suddenly
             it
             may
             be
             lost
             ,
             as
             chanced
             to
             Hugolene
             .
             Neverthelesse
             some
             fantastick
             Officers
             ,
             that
             cannot
             governe
             themselves
             nor
             their
             wealth
             ,
             they
             will
             hunt
             and
             hawke
             ,
             with
             traines
             on
             Princes
             bounds
             (
             as
             I
             have
             knowne
             some
             doe
             being
             abroad
             )
             thinking
             themselves
             equall
             to
             Princes
             ▪
             whereof
             they
             were
             farre
             short
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             have
             their
             silver
             plate
             ,
             their
             gold
             ,
             their
             silver
             ,
             their
             Iewells
             ,
             their
             Coaches
             ,
             their
             horses
             ,
             their
             traines
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             houshold
             counterfeiting
             greatnesse
             and
             great
             men
             ,
             having
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             but
             little
             worth
             besides
             ,
             suffering
             themselves
             in
             their
             Pompe
             to
             be
             surprized
             ,
             their
             good●
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             a
             close
             dungeon
             or
             prison
             ,
             till
             they
             die
             for
             want
             ,
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             pride
             ;
             whereas
             it
             had
             beene
             better
             ,
             they
             had
             lived
             with
             greater
             sobriety
             and
             modesty
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             misfortune
             should
             happen
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             the
             more
             respected
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             sooner
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             of
             Cavaliers
             that
             served
             long
             and
             truely
             with
             credit
             ,
             whose
             mindes
             were
             not
             set
             on
             outward
             things
             perishable
             ;
             but
             rather
             their
             hunting
             was
             after
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             renowne
             and
             credit
             to
             leave
             behinde
             them
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             things
             might
             be
             stripped
             from
             them
             ;
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             were
             more
             to
             be
             commended
             then
             those
             that
             would
             counterfeit
             worth
             being
             without
             it
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             have
             knowne
             some
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             hunted
             after
             
             credit
             ,
             did
             gaine
             much
             renowne
             ,
             and
             were
             rich
             in
             credit
             ,
             though
             poore
             otherwise
             ,
             leaving
             no
             more
             houshold
             stuffe
             behinde
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             spit
             and
             a
             pot
             ,
             being
             so
             given
             to
             sobriety
             in
             their
             life
             times
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             they
             were
             contented
             with
             a
             morsell
             of
             dry
             bread
             from
             a
             souldier
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             would
             have
             any
             Cavalier
             ,
             that
             hath
             merited
             well
             ,
             to
             be
             carelesse
             to
             maintaine
             himselfe
             
             in
             credit
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             if
             by
             lawfull
             meanes
             he
             can
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             plenty
             increaseth
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             him
             timely
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             his
             neerest
             friends
             or
             succession
             in
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             overplus
             I
             would
             wish
             him
             to
             bestow
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             and
             the
             adorning
             of
             his
             country
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             monuments
             of
             his
             vertue
             ,
             and
             Trophees
             of
             his
             victories
             might
             live
             ,
             and
             speake
             to
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             hunted
             well
             in
             attaining
             unto
             honour
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             renowne
             and
             credit
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             by
             the
             example
             of
             a
             worthy
             Master
             and
             Leader
             ,
             being
             the
             
             Phoenix
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             for
             a
             Generall
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             seene
             his
             variable
             essaies
             ,
             and
             learned
             to
             lay
             up
             the
             same
             in
             store
             ,
             if
             he
             follow
             but
             his
             Masters
             precepts
             ,
             and
             observe
             his
             orders
             ,
             he
             cannot
             but
             in
             time
             merit
             the
             title
             of
             a
             judicious
             Commander
             ;
             and
             doubtlesse
             one
             day
             having
             past
             his
             prentiship
             well
             under
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             he
             cannot
             but
             merit
             honour
             and
             reward
             ,
             and
             then
             may
             be
             made
             choise
             of
             for
             the
             service
             of
             his
             King
             and
             country
             ,
             before
             those
             who
             had
             not
             such
             experience
             under
             such
             a
             Leader
             .
             In
             remembrance
             of
             whom
             ,
             I
             will
             inferre
             an
             accident
             happened
             his
             Majesty
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             his
             beleaguering
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             walking
             alone
             on
             a
             marrish
             that
             was
             frozen
             ,
             of
             intention
             with
             a
             prospective
             glasse
             ,
             to
             spie
             into
             the
             enemies
             workes
             ,
             the
             Ice
             breaking
             his
             Majesty
             falls
             up
             to
             the
             middle
             in
             water
             ,
             being
             neere
             my
             Guarde
             ,
             where
             Captaine
             Dumaine
             did
             command
             ,
             who
             seeing
             his
             Majesty
             fall
             in
             ,
             went
             towards
             him
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             helpe
             him
             out
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             perceiving
             ,
             lest
             the
             enemy
             might
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             wagged
             his
             hand
             that
             the
             Captaine
             might
             retire
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             perceiving
             ,
             shot
             above
             a
             thousand
             shot
             of
             Musket
             at
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             wrought
             himselfe
             loose
             ,
             coming
             off
             without
             hurt
             ,
             and
             sat
             a
             while
             by
             our
             guardefire
             .
          
           
             The
             Captaine
             being
             a
             bold
             spoken
             gentleman
             ,
             well
             bred
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             language
             ,
             begun
             very
             familiarly
             to
             finde
             fault
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             his
             forwardnesse
             in
             hazarding
             his
             Majesties
             person
             in
             such
             unnecessary
             dangers
             ;
             on
             whom
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Europe
             were
             fixed
             ,
             expecting
             their
             freedome
             and
             reliefes
             (
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             their
             enemies
             )
             to
             come
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             any
             misfortune
             or
             sinister
             accident
             (
             as
             God
             forbid
             )
             should
             happen
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             what
             then
             would
             become
             of
             his
             Majesties
             confederates
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             worst
             ,
             what
             would
             become
             of
             many
             brave
             Cavaliers
             of
             fortune
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             further
             hopes
             then
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             maintained
             under
             his
             Majesty
             their
             Leader
             ?
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             heard
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             patiently
             thanked
             him
             for
             h●●
             good
             counsell
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             not
             but
             confesse
             his
             owne
             fault
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             well
             helpe
             ,
             seeing
             his
             minde
             was
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             nothing
             well
             done
             which
             he
             did
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             to
             dinner
             ,
             where
             before
             he
             changed
             his
             wet
             clothes
             ,
             in
             a
             could
             Tent
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             meate
             ,
             and
             dined
             grossely
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             great
             draught
             of
             wine
             went
             and
             changed
             his
             clothes
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             coming
             forth
             againe
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             enemy
             had
             fallen
             out
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             in
             the
             discharge
             .
          
           
           
             The
             time
             of
             this
             out-fall
             ,
             our
             Souldiers
             being
             commanded
             under
             Major
             Potley
             to
             beate
             backe
             the
             enemy
             ,
             going
             on
             service
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             merry
             Accident
             to
             one
             of
             our
             Country-men
             (
             then
             Ensigne
             to
             my
             Colonells
             Company
             )
             called
             
               Iames
               Lyle
            
             ,
             being
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             going
             downe
             a
             a
             steepe
             hill
             ,
             the
             enemy
             playing
             hard
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             the
             Ensigne
             happened
             to
             fall
             forwards
             ,
             the
             winde
             blowing
             off
             his
             Periwigge
             ,
             which
             tumbled
             downe
             the
             hill
             ,
             the
             Major
             sware
             a
             great
             oath
             ,
             the
             poore
             Cavaliers
             head
             was
             shot
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             rise
             againe
             without
             his
             false
             head
             ,
             sware
             the
             Cannon
             had
             shot
             away
             the
             skinne
             ,
             with
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             being
             bald
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             at
             this
             time
             also
             seeing
             a
             Dutch
             Captaines
             cloake
             about
             him
             going
             on
             service
             ,
             commanded
             to
             recall
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             out
             another
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             disgrace
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             whom
             his
             Majestie
             openly
             reproved
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             he
             had
             intention
             to
             have
             fought
             well
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             felt
             no
             cold
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             carrying
             of
             his
             Cloake
             was
             needlesse
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             meane
             time
             his
             Majestie
             looking
             on
             ,
             from
             the
             enemies
             Battery
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             came
             so
             neare
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             really
             stout
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             to
             stoope
             ,
             and
             behinde
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             the
             thigh
             was
             shot
             from
             a
             Swedens
             Captaine
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             who
             died
             the
             same
             night
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             I
             cannot
             let
             passe
             an
             oversight
             unworthily
             committed
             by
             Generall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             enemy
             was
             marching
             out
             ,
             the
             Guard
             of
             the
             Posts
             being
             committed
             to
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             having
             got
             command
             from
             his
             Majestie
             to
             let
             no
             Officer
             nor
             Souldier
             come
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             was
             marched
             out
             ;
             Kniphowsen
             pressing
             in
             was
             put
             backe
             by
             the
             Captaine
             that
             commanded
             :
             Whereupon
             Kniphowsen
             not
             knowing
             what
             direction
             the
             Captaine
             had
             ,
             or
             from
             whom
             ,
             he
             lifting
             a
             Battoun
             ,
             brake
             it
             on
             the
             Captaines
             head
             ,
             which
             was
             evill
             thought
             of
             by
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             whole
             Officers
             of
             the
             Armie
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             we
             never
             heard
             of
             the
             Reparation
             :
             so
             that
             I
             would
             never
             wish
             my
             noble
             friend
             to
             lie
             under
             an
             affront
             ,
             though
             done
             by
             any
             forraigne
             King
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             could
             not
             be
             revenged
             ,
             I
             would
             serve
             against
             him
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             him
             ,
             yet
             at
             lest
             of
             his
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             crave
             pardon
             ,
             having
             spoken
             rather
             like
             a
             Souldier
             than
             a
             Divine
             ,
             for
             nothing
             should
             divert
             my
             heart
             sooner
             from
             my
             Superiour
             ,
             than
             disdaine
             or
             contempt
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             Intaking
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             of
             Maior
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             his
             escape
             out
             of
             Trepto
             .
          
           
             GEnerall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             with
             his
             Regiment
             and
             six
             Companies
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhees
             Regiment
             ,
             commanded
             then
             by
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Lindesey
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             lie
             in
             new
             Brandenburg
             :
             when
             as
             the
             enemy
             lay
             downe
             before
             Brandenburg
             ,
             I
             was
             recalled
             from
             Malchene
             with
             my
             squadron
             to
             joyne
             with
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             at
             Freedland
             ,
             being
             commanded
             to
             leave
             a
             Captaine
             with
             a
             hundred
             Musketiers
             behinde
             me
             of
             commanded
             men
             to
             beset
             Malchene
             :
             at
             this
             time
             also
             Major
             Sinclaire
             with
             his
             own
             Company
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Semples
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             beset
             Trepto
             ,
             which
             lay
             but
             two
             miles
             from
             Brandenburg
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             being
             at
             
               Posewall
               ,
               Tilly
            
             with
             his
             Army
             being
             ingaged
             in
             the
             beleaguering
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             consisting
             then
             of
             twenty-two
             thousand
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             having
             twenty-six
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             with
             all
             furniture
             answerable
             ,
             he
             beleaguered
             Brandenburg
             ,
             thinking
             his
             Majestie
             being
             so
             neare
             ,
             might
             be
             moved
             to
             ingage
             his
             Army
             with
             disadvantage
             to
             relieve
             it
             :
             But
             his
             Majestie
             being
             more
             wise
             ,
             and
             having
             had
             a
             greater
             designe
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             suffered
             Tilly
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             against
             a
             place
             of
             no
             such
             importance
             ,
             as
             to
             ingage
             a
             King
             and
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             and
             an
             Army
             ,
             in
             relieving
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             his
             Majestie
             relying
             much
             on
             the
             wisedome
             ,
             discretion
             ,
             and
             valour
             of
             Generall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             himselfe
             he
             was
             sufficiently
             able
             to
             make
             an
             honourable
             Accord
             ,
             when
             better
             could
             not
             be
             .
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             divert
             the
             enemy
             from
             him
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             did
             make
             a
             Carracole
             with
             the
             halfe
             of
             his
             Army
             towards
             Swede
             on
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Oder
             ,
             where
             he
             built
             a
             ship-bridge
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             fortifie
             it
             with
             Skonces
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             option
             he
             might
             come
             and
             goe
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             till
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             might
             joyne
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Tilly
             hearing
             the
             King
             was
             marched
             ,
             and
             fearing
             some
             great
             designe
             ,
             
             he
             pressed
             Brandenburg
             so
             much
             the
             harder
             ,
             with
             continuall
             shooting
             of
             Cannon
             till
             a
             Breach
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             then
             out
             of
             time
             Kniphowsen
             did
             send
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             with
             a
             Drummer
             to
             the
             breach
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             Parle
             ,
             but
             being
             neglected
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             too
             late
             .
             The
             Parle
             refused
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             was
             killed
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             given
             Orders
             for
             a
             generall
             storme
             ,
             which
             going
             on
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Lindesey
             and
             Captaine
             Moncreiffe
             were
             both
             killed
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             Keith
             and
             Ensigne
             Haddon
             ,
             were
             also
             cut
             downe
             in
             the
             fury
             ,
             with
             many
             a
             brave
             Souldier
             besides
             ,
             who
             being
             denied
             Quarters
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             to
             the
             last
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             other
             Scots
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             being
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             as
             Captaine
             Ennis
             ,
             Captaine
             Gunne
             ,
             Captaine
             Beaton
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             Lermond
             ,
             with
             their
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             with
             Lievetenant
             Lyell
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             Captaine
             Ennis
             being
             on
             another
             Poast
             without
             the
             Port
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             stormed
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             enemy
             having
             entred
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             fury
             they
             did
             put
             the
             most
             part
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             coming
             through
             the
             Towne
             Port
             ,
             upon
             Ennis
             his
             Poast
             behinde
             him
             ,
             he
             and
             Lievetenant
             Lumsdell
             did
             leape
             into
             the
             Graffe
             ,
             and
             saved
             themselves
             through
             a
             marrish
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             us
             to
             
               Freedland
               .
               Brandenburg
            
             thus
             taken
             in
             ,
             a
             partie
             was
             sent
             towards
             Trepto
             ,
             where
             Sinclaire
             did
             command
             ,
             getting
             orders
             to
             take
             it
             in
             also
             .
             But
             Sinclaire
             did
             behave
             himselfe
             valiantly
             in
             falling
             out
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             retired
             againe
             without
             great
             hurt
             ,
             and
             maintained
             the
             Towne
             for
             two
             nights
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             received
             Orders
             from
             the
             Feltmarshall
             to
             quit
             it
             in
             the
             night
             .
             And
             after
             that
             he
             did
             joyne
             with
             us
             at
             Freedland
             .
          
           
             The
             Feltmarshall
             knowing
             that
             Brandenburg
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Forces
             would
             march
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             Orders
             and
             instructions
             in
             writing
             from
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             he
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             over
             the
             passe
             towards
             Aucklam
             ,
             the
             enemy
             advanced
             to
             Freedland
             ,
             finding
             us
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             they
             retired
             in
             hafte
             backe
             to
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             march
             backe
             againe
             to
             Rapine
             ,
             suspecting
             his
             Majestie
             had
             marched
             before
             them
             towards
             
               Magdeburg
               :
               Tillies
            
             Army
             being
             marched
             ,
             we
             retired
             to
             Freedland
             ,
             from
             whence
             Ensigne
             
             Greame
             ,
             with
             some
             Dragoniers
             ,
             was
             sent
             to
             Brandenburg
             to
             take
             Order
             for
             the
             hurt
             and
             sicke
             ,
             whom
             Generall
             Tilly
             had
             left
             behinde
             him
             ,
             which
             were
             plondered
             ,
             
             and
             some
             others
             killed
             by
             the
             Ensigne
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             runne
             the
             same
             hazard
             by
             the
             enemy
             his
             Crabatts
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             retired
             in
             time
             ;
             after
             whose
             returne
             ,
             my
             Musketiers
             being
             come
             from
             Malchene
             ,
             we
             were
             readie
             to
             march
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THE
             crueltie
             and
             inhumanitie
             used
             here
             by
             Tillies
             Armie
             ,
             giving
             so
             ill
             quarters
             to
             our
             Nation
             ,
             to
             Burgers
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             that
             served
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             was
             not
             long
             unpunished
             ,
             at
             such
             places
             ,
             as
             they
             least
             expected
             .
          
           
             
             And
             Generall
             Major
             Kniphowsen
             was
             not
             voide
             of
             blame
             ,
             for
             refusing
             a
             Treatie
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             no
             certaintie
             of
             reliefe
             ,
             and
             being
             l●ft
             to
             capitulate
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             at
             his
             owne
             discretion
             (
             by
             his
             instructions
             he
             had
             from
             his
             Majestie
             )
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             embraced
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             time
             (
             which
             once
             past
             is
             not
             to
             be
             recovered
             )
             in
             capitulating
             with
             the
             enemy
             for
             honourable
             Quarters
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             have
             brought
             himselfe
             and
             others
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             for
             he
             who
             delayes
             to
             embrace
             time
             when
             it
             is
             offered
             ,
             must
             not
             presse
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             good
             occasions
             in
             warfare
             are
             lost
             ,
             when
             Commanders
             are
             ignorant
             of
             their
             enemies
             doings
             .
             Therefore
             while
             time
             is
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             diligent
             and
             carefull
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             in
             safetie
             through
             preventing
             ,
             than
             basely
             to
             suffer
             under
             our
             enemies
             ,
             occasion
             being
             past
             ,
             which
             oft-times
             in
             warres
             helpes
             more
             than
             vertue
             it selfe
             :
             for
             if
             Kniphowsen
             had
             embraced
             Tillies
             offer
             when
             he
             might
             ,
             our
             worthy
             Camerades
             had
             not
             suffered
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             which
             sufferance
             after
             that
             made
             Cavaliers
             b●ing
             freed
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             to
             seeke
             Conditions
             else-where
             for
             their
             adv●ncements
             ,
             such
             as
             Captaine
             Ennis
             ,
             being
             first
             made
             Major
             to
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             ,
             was
             afterward
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             Forbesse
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             that
             worthy
             Cavalier
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             .
             Likewise
             Captaine
             
               William
               Gunne
            
             ,
             being
             com●
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             was
             after
             advanced
             by
             Sir
             
               Patrick
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             and
             Governour
             of
             Olme
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             over
             the
             Dutch
             in
             Schwabeland
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Beaton
             was
             made
             Major
             ,
             and
             afterward
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             young
             Colonell
             Skeutte
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Lermond
             also
             was
             advanced
             to
             be
             Captaine
             of
             Dragoniers
             ,
             and
             
               Iames
               Lyel
            
             ,
             h●ving
             served
             long
             under
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ruthven
            
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             the
             Regiment
             reduced
             ,
             and
             the
             Captaine
             leavying
             againe
             for
             the
             French
             service
             ,
             was
             pittifully
             murthered
             by
             knaves
             in
             Westphalia
             .
          
           
             
             
               Henry
               Lindesey
            
             advanced
             to
             be
             Captaine
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Leeffe
             Regiment
             under
             Grave
             Neles
             ,
             after
             for
             reward
             of
             his
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             was
             preferred
             to
             be
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             Colonell
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             the
             younger
             :
             Captaine
             Brumfield
             was
             made
             Major
             to
             Colonell
             Gunne
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             Regiment
             was
             reduced
             ,
             being
             under
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             was
             pittifully
             hurt
             in
             Combate
             ,
             and
             then
             resolutely
             died
             of
             his
             wounds
             at
             Bucksteehood
             ,
             being
             much
             lamented
             by
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             for
             as
             valourous
             and
             expert
             an
             Officer
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             his
             qualitie
             was
             under
             our
             Armie
             :
             so
             that
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Regiment
             suffered
             great
             losse
             at
             Brandenburg
             ,
             neverthelesse
             the
             valiant
             Officers
             were
             advanced
             according
             to
             their
             former
             good
             carriage
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             I
             cannot
             with
             silence
             here
             passe
             by
             the
             valourous
             carriage
             of
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             at
             Trepto
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             faire
             shew
             of
             a
             bad
             game
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             
             enemy
             came
             before
             Trepto
             with
             a
             partie
             of
             a
             thousand
             Musketiers
             ,
             he
             not
             having
             a
             hundred
             Musketiers
             within
             the
             Towne
             in
             all
             ,
             neverthelesse
             fell
             out
             with
             fiftie
             amongst
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             skirmished
             bravely
             and
             orderly
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             retired
             againe
             with
             credit
             ,
             making
             the
             enemy
             thinke
             that
             he
             was
             a
             great
             deale
             stronger
             within
             walles
             .
             I
             confesse
             as
             it
             was
             well
             ventured
             ,
             so
             the
             Cavalier
             was
             beholden
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             in
             coming
             so
             safely
             backe
             .
             But
             I
             will
             not
             advise
             my
             friend
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             enemy
             had
             haply
             got
             a
             prisoner
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             shewed
             his
             true
             strength
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             caused
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             .
             But
             the
             Cavalier
             did
             hazard
             faire
             to
             gaine
             credit
             :
             for
             as
             he
             was
             valourous
             in
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             even
             so
             being
             singled
             out
             ,
             he
             feared
             no
             man
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             subsequent
             observations
             before
             we
             end
             our
             march
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             King
             our
             Master
             and
             old
             Tilly
             ;
             where
             I
             did
             see
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             though
             younger
             ,
             out-shoote
             the
             elder
             in
             experience
             ,
             who
             by
             winning
             of
             a
             Dorpe
             (
             which
             was
             afterwards
             slighted
             )
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             the
             toyle
             sustained
             by
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             cannon
             ,
             he
             lost
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             where
             three
             thousand
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             in
             requitall
             of
             his
             cruelty
             used
             at
             Brandenburg
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             march
             to
             Swede
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             reformation
             there
             ,
             being
             made
             into
             Briggades
             .
          
           
             TIllies
             Army
             being
             marched
             backe
             to
             Rapine
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             with
             his
             Army
             did
             breake
             up
             from
             Freedland
             with
             Horse
             ,
             Foote
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             towards
             Swede
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             continuing
             our
             march
             for
             three
             dayes
             to
             the
             passe
             at
             Lecknetts
             ,
             where
             we
             rested
             two
             dayes
             ,
             sundry
             Officers
             having
             taken
             Forloffes
             of
             his
             Excellence
             to
             goe
             unto
             Statine
             ,
             to
             provide
             themselves
             of
             cloaths
             and
             necessaries
             ,
             expecting
             for
             a
             long
             march
             ,
             where
             I
             went
             also
             to
             see
             my
             wife
             and
             Family
             ;
             and
             having
             stayed
             but
             one
             night
             ,
             our
             march
             continued
             so
             farre
             in
             prosecuting
             our
             victories
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             coming
             betwixt
             me
             and
             home
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             suffered
             in
             three
             yeares
             time
             to
             returne
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             his
             Majesty
             lived
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             to
             my
             prejudice
             .
          
           
             Being
             arrived
             at
             Swede
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             
             after
             our
             coming
             being
             drawne
             out
             to
             the
             fields
             ,
             we
             were
             made
             into
             Briggades
             both
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             where
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             being
             made
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Briggad
             ,
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             Colonell
             
               Lumsdells
               ,
               Stargates
            
             and
             ours
             ,
             made
             up
             the
             Briggad
             ,
             where
             Lumsdell
             &
             I
             had
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             his
             Regiment
             made
             up
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Stargates
             the
             left
             ,
             which
             on
             our
             march
             was
             changed
             by
             turnes
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             was
             still
             called
             the
             
               Scots
               Briggad
            
             commanded
             by
             Hepburne
             .
             Sundry
             other
             Briggads
             were
             made
             up
             ,
             as
             the
             yellow
             or
             leeffe
             Briggad
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Baron
             Tyvell
             ,
             the
             blew
             Briggad
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Colonell
             Winckle
             ,
             and
             the
             white
             Briggad
             
             called
             Dametts
             ,
             where
             having
             lien
             some
             few
             dayes
             ,
             we
             were
             preparing
             for
             our
             march
             towards
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Observation
             .
          
           
             GEnerall
             Tilly
             was
             no
             sooner
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             incontinent
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             did
             follow
             his
             example
             ,
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             Majesty
             .
             Where
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             wise
             Generalls
             did
             soare
             in
             the
             skies
             with
             their
             Armies
             ,
             casting
             boards
             like
             warre
             ships
             ,
             to
             get
             advantage
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             
             We
             see
             here
             that
             Cavaliers
             ,
             though
             tied
             by
             Gods
             ordinance
             to
             live
             with
             their
             wives
             ,
             being
             once
             severed
             and
             tied
             to
             serve
             ,
             they
             cannot
             with
             credit
             quit
             their
             charge
             to
             come
             to
             their
             wives
             .
             The
             King
             himselfe
             being
             once
             engaged
             in
             the
             Dutch
             warres
             ,
             was
             deprived
             for
             two
             yeares
             ,
             from
             the
             sweete
             society
             of
             his
             Queene
             ▪
             which
             should
             teach
             women
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             meaner
             quality
             ,
             after
             their
             examples
             ,
             to
             be
             patient
             in
             absence
             ;
             for
             more
             love
             was
             never
             betwixt
             two
             ,
             than
             was
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Queene
             ,
             no
             love
             could
             goe
             beyond
             their
             love
             each
             to
             others
             ,
             except
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             towards
             man.
             For
             the
             love
             of
             this
             Queene
             ,
             to
             her
             husband
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             equall
             the
             love
             of
             the
             wife
             of
             Hieron
             ,
             whom
             we
             read
             of
             in
             Plutarch
             his
             Apophthegmes
             for
             her
             rare
             continence
             and
             respect
             carried
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             shee
             never
             felt
             the
             breath
             of
             anothers
             kisse
             ,
             but
             her
             husbands
             .
             Which
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             this
             Queene
             of
             Sweden
             could
             well
             for
             her
             love
             to
             her
             husband
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             as
             is
             reported
             by
             Plinius
             of
             Arria
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Cecinna
               Paetus
            
             ,
             who
             being
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             with
             liberty
             to
             choose
             the
             forme
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             wife
             going
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             did
             exhort
             him
             to
             die
             valiantly
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             taking
             good
             night
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             she
             strucke
             herselfe
             with
             a
             knife
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             drawing
             out
             the
             knife
             againe
             presented
             it
             to
             Paetus
             her
             husband
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Vulnus
               quod
               feci
               Paete
               ,
               non
               dole●
               ,
               sed
               quod
               tu
               facies
               :
            
             as
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             the
             wound
             I
             gave
             my selfe
             hurts
             me
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             wound
             which
             you
             shall
             give
             grieves
             me
             .
             We
             read
             also
             of
             
               Portia
               ,
               Cato
            
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             her
             husbands
             death
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             all
             that
             were
             about
             her
             ,
             filled
             her
             mouth
             with
             hot
             burning
             coales
             ,
             and
             was
             suffocated
             for
             griefe
             .
             We
             reade
             also
             a
             memorable
             story
             of
             the
             wives
             of
             the
             Menyans
             ,
             recorded
             by
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             of
             Illustrious
             women
             ,
             their
             husbands
             being
             in
             prison
             and
             condemned
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             having
             enterprized
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Sparta
             the
             Lacedemonian
             custome
             being
             to
             execute
             their
             malefactors
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             these
             noble
             women
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             speake
             with
             their
             husbands
             ,
             being
             appointed
             to
             die
             ,
             got
             license
             of
             the
             Guards
             to
             goe
             within
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             themselves
             in
             place
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             whom
             they
             made
             to
             put
             on
             their
             Gownes
             ,
             taught
             them
             to
             cover
             their
             faces
             with
             vailes
             ,
             as
             being
             extreamely
             sorry
             ,
             carrying
             their
             heads
             downward
             ,
             they
             escaped
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             Having
             inferred
             this
             discourse
             on
             a
             Queene
             ,
             yet
             wife
             to
             the
             best
             Souldier
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
             lest
             Souldiers
             wives
             should
             be
             worse
             thought
             of
             than
             others
             ,
             having
             seene
             more
             love
             ,
             more
             indurance
             ,
             better
             obedience
             ,
             and
             by
             
             appearance
             more
             chastity
             in
             them
             to
             their
             husbands
             ,
             than
             ever
             I
             did
             see
             in
             any
             other
             profession
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             yet
             inferre
             a
             rare
             example
             of
             a
             Souldiers
             wife
             ,
             to
             encourage
             others
             to
             follow
             and
             imitate
             her
             vertues
             .
             The
             story
             
             we
             reade
             written
             by
             
               Barnard
               Scardeon
            
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             of
             Padua
             ,
             that
             
               Blanch
               Rubea
            
             of
             Padua
             ,
             being
             retired
             with
             her
             
               Baptist
               de
               la
               Porte
            
             ,
             within
             the
             fortresse
             of
             Bassean
             ,
             pertaining
             to
             the
             
               Venetians
               :
               Acc●olen
            
             ba●●shed
             out
             of
             Padua
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             assailed
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             being
             valorously
             defended
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             Treason
             ;
             Baptist
             not
             losing
             courage
             ,
             though
             surprised
             ,
             running
             unto
             the
             Port
             with
             his
             Armes
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             suppressed
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             enemies
             having
             gotten
             entry
             ,
             he
             was
             killed
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Acciolen
             ;
             his
             wife
             Blanch
             did
             fight
             valiantly
             in
             the
             conflict
             ,
             being
             armed
             with
             steele
             and
             with
             courage
             ,
             farre
             beyond
             her
             sex
             .
             The
             enemy
             being
             victorious
             ,
             she
             was
             taken
             perforce
             ,
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             who
             being
             ravished
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             at
             first
             making
             much
             of
             her
             ,
             then
             desireth
             to
             ravish
             and
             bereave
             her
             of
             her
             honour
             ,
             shee
             defending
             her selfe
             by
             words
             and
             prayers
             of
             entreaty
             escaped
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             window
             open
             skips
             downe
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             found
             ●ore
             hurt
             ,
             and
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             good
             Chirurgians
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             whole
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             solicited
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             againe
             ,
             which
             she
             refusing
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             ,
             being
             bound
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             shee
             keeping
             her
             griefe
             within
             herselfe
             ,
             gets
             liberty
             to
             goe
             see
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             her
             husband
             Baptist
             ;
             and
             pretending
             to
             doe
             some
             ceremonies
             about
             his
             Corps
             ,
             and
             having
             opened
             the
             Grave
             ,
             she
             crying
             ,
             streached
             herselfe
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             violently
             with
             her
             hands
             pulls
             the
             stone
             that
             covered
             the
             grave
             over
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             head
             being
             bruised
             ,
             she
             died
             presently
             above
             her
             husband
             :
             in
             the
             yeare
             1253.
             
          
           
             The
             Ancient
             Germans
             did
             marry
             their
             wives
             ,
             on
             the
             condition
             they
             should
             
             be
             their
             companions
             in
             travells
             and
             dangers
             ;
             and
             as
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             reports
             ,
             one
             husband
             married
             but
             one
             wife
             ,
             being
             but
             one
             body
             and
             one
             life
             .
             And
             Theogene
             the
             wife
             of
             Agathocles
             said
             ,
             she
             was
             companion
             of
             his
             troubles
             and
             adversity
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             of
             his
             prosperity
             :
             and
             being
             in
             love
             my selfe
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             such
             women
             ,
             rare
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             I
             will
             yet
             enrich
             this
             observation
             with
             a
             notable
             example
             ,
             that
             happened
             in
             the
             yeare
             1466.
             betwixt
             
               Bonne
               ,
               Lumbard
            
             or
             Greeson
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               Brunore
            
             of
             Parme
             ,
             as
             the
             Italian
             story
             records
             ,
             which
             I
             here
             represent
             in
             favour
             of
             vertuous
             women
             ,
             to
             incourage
             that
             sex
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             like
             vertue
             ,
             being
             so
             pleasant
             where
             ever
             it
             is
             found
             to
             be
             seene
             .
             Bonne
             borne
             in
             the
             Woalkie
             of
             Talhine
             ,
             in
             the
             country
             of
             Greeson
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             
               Peter
               Brunore
               Parmesan
            
             one
             day
             walking
             alone
             ,
             a
             brave
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             a
             Knight
             well
             experimented
             in
             warres
             ,
             leading
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             passing
             by
             he
             sees
             this
             young
             Damsell
             feeding
             her
             sheepe
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             being
             little
             of
             stature
             ,
             of
             browne
             colour
             ,
             not
             pleasant
             ,
             or
             faire
             to
             see
             to
             ,
             but
             very
             merry
             ,
             playing
             then
             with
             her
             fellowes
             ;
             wherein
             she
             shewed
             a
             c●rtaine
             quicknesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             the
             Knight
             Brunore
             looking
             on
             her
             attentively
             ,
             observing
             all
             her
             gestures
             ,
             and
             hoping
             of
             some
             great
             good
             of
             her
             ,
             caused
             to
             take
             her
             ,
             and
             leade
             her
             away
             with
             him
             against
             her
             will
             ;
             that
             in
             time
             being
             accustomed
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             her
             divers
             times
             change
             clothes
             ,
             and
             clad
             her
             at
             last
             like
             a
             boy
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             pleasure
             and
             recreation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             leading
             her
             oft
             a
             hunting
             ,
             and
             using
             her
             to
             ride
             ,
             and
             spurre
             horses
             ,
             and
             other
             exercises
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             shewed
             her
             quicknesse
             and
             dexterity
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Cavalier
             did
             keepe
             her
             but
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             recreation
             ,
             and
             pastime
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             she
             did
             set
             her selfe
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             a
             love
             and
             diligence
             incredible
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             willingly
             she
             could
             endure
             all
             manner
             of
             labour
             ,
             trouble
             or
             toyle
             of
             body
             or
             of
             minde
             ,
             that
             Brunore
             could
             not
             undergoe
             ,
             
             and
             went
             ever
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             with
             her
             Master
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             journies
             ,
             assisting
             him
             in
             all
             dangers
             ,
             following
             him
             on
             foote
             ,
             and
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             through
             dales
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             by
             water
             and
             by
             land
             ,
             with
             an
             intire
             and
             faithfull
             obedience
             ,
             without
             over-leaving
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             without
             grudging
             in
             any
             sort
             :
             she
             went
             also
             with
             him
             towards
             Alphonse
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             for
             at
             that
             time
             this
             Cavalier
             and
             Knight
             
               Peter
               Brunore
            
             ,
             did
             serve
             under
             
               Francis
               Sforce
            
             which
             party
             he
             after
             quit
             ;
             but
             having
             afterwards
             changed
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             quit
             Alphonse
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             to
             serve
             his
             former
             Master
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Sforce
             ,
             and
             while
             as
             he
             was
             making
             preparation
             for
             his
             flight
             ,
             the
             businesse
             not
             being
             so
             privily
             carried
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             King
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             secretly
             caused
             to
             apprehend
             Brunore
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kept
             long
             without
             hope
             of
             reliefe
             ;
             Wherefore
             Bonne
             being
             restlesse
             ,
             till
             she
             should
             see
             the
             day
             when
             the
             Knight
             Brunore
             were
             at
             liberty
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgoigne
             ,
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             many
             more
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             attained
             letters
             in
             favour
             of
             her
             deare
             and
             well
             beloved
             master
             ,
             so
             that
             Alphonse
             wonne
             by
             such
             requests
             and
             the
             intreaty
             of
             so
             great
             men
             ,
             was
             as
             it
             were
             constrained
             to
             set
             Brunore
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             unto
             that
             valorous
             warrier
             that
             did
             for
             him
             ;
             who
             having
             gotten
             him
             loose
             ,
             to
             doe
             yet
             greater
             service
             to
             her
             Master
             ,
             did
             obtaine
             so
             much
             by
             her
             meanes
             at
             the
             Venetians
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             accepted
             of
             Brunore
             unto
             their
             service
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Leader
             to
             the
             Army
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Republique
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             a
             great
             pension
             ordained
             for
             his
             entertainment
             ,
             by
             which
             deeds
             of
             friendship
             ,
             the
             Knight
             did
             know
             the
             faith
             ,
             the
             vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             valour
             of
             his
             Bonne
             :
             he
             esteemed
             it
             not
             honest
             to
             keepe
             her
             longer
             as
             a
             servant
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             till
             then
             ,
             but
             married
             her
             ,
             keeping
             her
             as
             his
             lawfull
             wife
             ,
             making
             still
             great
             esteeme
             and
             account
             of
             
             her
             ,
             following
             her
             counsell
             in
             all
             his
             affaires
             of
             weight
             ,
             and
             importance
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             attained
             unto
             great
             reputation
             under
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             his
             enterprizes
             still
             coming
             fortunatly
             and
             happily
             to
             passe
             .
             This
             valiant
             Dame
             of
             his
             was
             still
             s●ene
             in
             Armes
             ,
             when
             occasion
             was
             offered
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             needefull
             to
             leade
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             going
             before
             ,
             she
             appeared
             like
             a
             Magnanimous
             Leader
             and
             warriour
             ,
             being
             very
             capable
             in
             warlike
             matters
             ,
             whereof
             she
             gave
             divers
             times
             good
             proofe
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             Venetians
             against
             
               Francis
               Sforce
            
             at
             that
             time
             Duke
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             where
             she
             made
             her selfe
             knowne
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             Castle
             of
             Panon
             besides
             Bresse
             was
             lost
             ;
             her
             courage
             did
             appeare
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             did
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             being
             armed
             from
             head
             to
             foote
             ,
             shewing
             her selfe
             more
             couragiously
             then
             any
             other
             at
             the
             storme
             ,
             the
             Targe
             on
             her
             arme
             ,
             and
             the
             Cutlesse
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             meanes
             the
             place
             was
             recovered
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Venetians
             having
             great
             confidence
             in
             Brunore
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             counsell
             and
             valour
             of
             Bonne
             his
             Lady
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             the
             defence
             ,
             and
             keeping
             of
             Negrepont
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             they
             two
             made
             while
             they
             remained
             there
             ,
             the
             Turkes
             had
             never
             the
             courage
             to
             hurt
             or
             impeach
             them
             ;
             in
             end
             ,
             Brunore
             dying
             ,
             and
             buried
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             honour
             ,
             Bonne
             his
             Lady
             returning
             towards
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             for
             to
             get
             her
             husbands
             pension
             confirmed
             to
             two
             of
             her
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             falling
             sicke
             ,
             caused
             to
             make
             a
             Tombe
             of
             great
             charges
             ,
             
             which
             she
             desired
             to
             be
             perfected
             before
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             being
             dead
             ,
             she
             was
             buried
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1468.
             
             Therefore
             it
             was
             well
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             three
             things
             seemed
             pleasant
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             the
             love
             betwixt
             brethren
             ,
             the
             friendship
             betwixt
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             man
             and
             wife
             continuing
             in
             union
             
             and
             mutuall
             loyalty
             .
             Who
             likes
             to
             reade
             a
             pleasant
             story
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             Nauclerus
             treaty
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             Guelly
             Duke
             of
             Baviere
             ,
             who
             was
             forced
             for
             his
             safety
             ,
             to
             retire
             within
             Rhinesberg
             ,
             where
             the
             Towne
             being
             taken
             by
             accord
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             he
             would
             grant
             no
             other
             condition
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             women
             should
             transport
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             in
             safety
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             as
             they
             could
             carry
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             where
             one
             taking
             the
             Duke
             on
             her
             backe
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             wives
             their
             husbands
             ,
             the
             accord
             thus
             kept
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             moved
             to
             compassion
             ,
             beholding
             their
             love
             and
             vertue
             ,
             pardoned
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             restored
             the
             Towne
             to
             their
             former
             liberties
             .
             And
             Bodin
             in
             the
             preface
             of
             his
             history
             reports
             that
             
               Laurence
               de
               Medices
            
             was
             healed
             of
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             by
             reading
             of
             this
             story
             without
             any
             other
             helpe
             ;
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             worke
             the
             same
             effect
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             especially
             the
             Female
             sex
             ,
             in
             making
             them
             follow
             the
             vertuous
             examples
             of
             these
             noble
             Ladies
             ,
             in
             loving
             their
             husbands
             beyond
             all
             other
             things
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             will
             not
             be
             moved
             thereto
             ,
             I
             wish
             them
             the
             death
             of
             that
             Roman
             Lady
             ,
             reported
             of
             by
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             and
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             ,
             called
             
               Publia
               Cornetia
               Annea
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             twenty
             yeares
             without
             once
             offending
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             
             and
             seeing
             him
             die
             ,
             contracted
             such
             griefe
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             she
             threw
             herselfe
             into
             the
             grave
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             where
             she
             died
             ,
             and
             lay
             with
             him
             .
             This
             wish
             I
             hope
             cannot
             be
             taken
             in
             ill
             part
             by
             the
             vertuous
             Ladies
             ,
             that
             are
             like
             Cornelia
             :
             but
             I
             feare
             there
             is
             none
             such
             at
             all
             .
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             point
             of
             my
             observation
             ;
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             no
             women
             are
             more
             faithfull
             ,
             more
             chast
             ,
             more
             loving
             ,
             more
             obedient
             nor
             more
             devout
             ,
             then
             Souldiers
             wives
             ,
             as
             daily
             experience
             doth
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             none
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             husbands
             doe
             daily
             undergoe
             all
             dangers
             of
             body
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             not
             fearing
             death
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             ●elieve
             and
             keepe
             them
             from
             dangers
             .
             To
             th'
             end
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             noble
             parts
             and
             vertues
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             are
             not
             proper
             alone
             unto
             the
             Feminine
             sex
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             inferre
             some
             notable
             examples
             of
             the
             good
             will
             ,
             love
             and
             faithfullnesse
             of
             husbands
             to
             their
             wives
             ,
             especially
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereof
             amongst
             many
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             to
             content
             the
             Reader
             ,
             mention
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             that
             are
             notable
             ,
             whereof
             one
             happened
             at
             this
             time
             in
             our
             warfare
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             recorded
             ,
             of
             that
             noble
             ,
             valorous
             ,
             pious
             and
             worthy
             Cavalier
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             
               Gustave
               Horne
            
             ;
             the
             Peste
             having
             
             entred
             his
             lodging
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             two
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             seazed
             on
             his
             vertuous
             Lady
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             the
             Cavaliers
             love
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             her
             sicknesse
             ,
             he
             never
             suffered
             her
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             armes
             till
             she
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             put
             in
             a
             Silver
             Coffin
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             transported
             for
             her
             country
             ,
             to
             be
             buried
             amongst
             her
             friends
             ;
             and
             his
             love
             was
             so
             great
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             after
             her
             death
             ,
             though
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             be
             moved
             to
             leade
             his
             life
             with
             any
             other
             woman
             .
             Another
             example
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             story
             written
             by
             Pli●ie
             &
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             that
             is
             very
             notable
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             
               Sempronius
               Gracchus
            
             ,
             finding
             two
             serpents
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             enquired
             of
             Theologues
             what
             might
             that
             accident
             presage
             ?
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             killed
             the
             she
             serpent
             ,
             his
             wife
             should
             die
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             killed
             the
             he
             serpent
             ,
             he
             should
             die
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             loved
             his
             wife
             Cornelia
             so
             dearely
             that
             he
             commanded
             to
             kill
             the
             he
             serpent
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             he
             himselfe
             died
             .
             Also
             that
             which
             we
             reade
             of
             Meleager
             sonne
             to
             Danneus
             is
             notable
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             rise
             out
             of
             his
             chaire
             ,
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             
             
             Towne
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             for
             his
             father
             ,
             mother
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             or
             sisters
             ,
             all
             crying
             and
             calling
             for
             his
             helpe
             ,
             who
             nothing
             cared
             for
             their
             ruine
             :
             but
             how
             soone
             Cleopatra
             his
             wife
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             desiring
             his
             helpe
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             alreadie
             entred
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             was
             setting
             the
             houses
             on
             fire
             ;
             this
             stony-hearted
             man
             ,
             who
             before
             could
             be
             moved
             by
             nothing
             ,
             at
             the
             desire
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             went
             to
             Armes
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             repulsing
             them
             backe
             ,
             saved
             the
             Towne
             from
             wracke
             and
             ruine
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             from
             death
             :
             for
             this
             Meleager
             (
             as
             all
             honest
             men
             ought
             to
             doe
             )
             esteemed
             his
             wife
             and
             himselfe
             but
             one
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             could
             deny
             her
             nothing
             .
             Here
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             some
             will
             alleage
             ,
             he
             was
             
               Iohn
               Thomsons
            
             man.
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             was
             all
             one
             ,
             if
             shee
             was
             good
             :
             for
             all
             stories
             esteeme
             them
             happie
             ,
             that
             can
             live
             together
             man
             and
             wife
             without
             contention
             ,
             strife
             ,
             or
             jarres
             ,
             and
             so
             doe
             I.
             And
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             no
             wife
             can
             be
             ill
             ,
             that
             wants
             the
             gall
             ;
             for
             the
             gall
             in
             the
             body
             is
             the
             seate
             of
             choler
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             love
             of
             man
             and
             wife
             should
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             as
             of
             gall
             ,
             so
             of
             despite
             ,
             of
             anger
             and
             of
             bitternesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eight
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             and
             the
             intaking
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             
               Aprill
               1631.
            
             
          
           
             THE
             twenty-fourth
             of
             March
             1631.
             his
             Majestie
             having
             disposed
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             in
             putting
             them
             in
             good
             Order
             of
             Briggaddes
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             through
             he
             severall
             occasions
             and
             accidents
             happening
             in
             warre
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             before
             his
             march
             ,
             finding
             the
             enemy
             lay
             strong
             in
             the
             Silesian
             and
             at
             Lansberg
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             fall
             downe
             unto
             Pomeren
             and
             Marke
             ,
             to
             disturbe
             the
             new
             forces
             that
             were
             expected
             to
             come
             from
             Spruce
             ,
             and
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             directed
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             ,
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Horse
             that
             crost
             the
             bridge
             at
             Swede
             unto
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             the
             Wart
             ,
             to
             collect
             the
             forces
             there
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             fured
             and
             led
             towards
             the
             Wart
             and
             Lansberg
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             enemy
             somewhat
             to
             thinke
             on
             ,
             while
             as
             his
             Majestie
             might
             march
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             (
             consisting
             then
             of
             ten
             thousand
             foote
             and
             horse
             )
             towards
             Francford
             ,
             where
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Feltmarshall
             Tuffenback
             ,
             and
             the
             Grave
             Fon-Schonberg
             Governour
             of
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             there
             were
             drawne
             together
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             neere
             nine
             thousand
             foote
             and
             horse
             .
             Generall
             Tilly
             ,
             with
             this
             maine
             Armie
             then
             lying
             at
             Rapin
             ,
             after
             his
             returne
             ,
             from
             Brandenburg
             with
             two
             and
             twentie
             thousand
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             then
             not
             being
             sure
             ,
             neither
             of
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             though
             the
             League
             was
             ended
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             affaires
             thus
             standing
             doubtfull
             ,
             we
             marched
             towards
             Francford
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             prie
             into
             the
             enemies
             designes
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             wayes
             resolved
             for
             a
             beleaguering
             ,
             having
             such
             strong
             enemies
             and
             Armies
             about
             us
             ,
             without
             assurance
             of
             our
             pretended
             friends
             and
             confederates
             :
             yet
             having
             continued
             our
             march
             till
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Francford
             ,
             our
             enemies
             retiring
             out
             of
             all
             quarters
             were
             come
             into
             one
             body
             at
             Francford
             ,
             who
             having
             joyned
             ,
             we
             did
             heare
             the
             enemy
             was
             almost
             as
             strong
             within
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             without
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             of
             us
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Towne
             behinde
             him
             for
             his
             retreate
             ,
             we
             expected
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             than
             that
             
             the
             enemy
             should
             come
             out
             ,
             and
             offer
             us
             Battell
             .
             Wherefore
             his
             Majestie
             himselfe
             discharging
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             Generall
             Major
             (
             as
             became
             him
             well
             )
             having
             sought
             the
             ayd
             and
             assistance
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             beginneth
             to
             put
             the
             Armie
             ,
             horse
             ,
             foote
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             in
             order
             of
             Battell
             ,
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             
             as
             his
             forlorne
             hope
             ,
             advanced
             before
             the
             Army
             ,
             having
             placed
             plottons
             of
             them
             by
             fifties
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             his
             squadrons
             of
             horse
             ,
             all
             being
             in
             even
             front
             ,
             the
             signe
             given
             for
             advancing
             ,
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             Drummes
             beating
             ,
             Colours
             displayed
             ,
             advanced
             and
             flying
             ,
             every
             Commander
             directed
             and
             appointed
             on
             his
             Command
             and
             Station
             ;
             the
             magnifick
             and
             Royall
             King
             leads
             on
             ;
             this
             Royall
             Army
             marching
             in
             battell
             order
             for
             halfe
             a
             mile
             ,
             as
             comely
             as
             one
             body
             could
             doe
             ,
             with
             one
             pace
             ,
             and
             one
             measure
             ,
             advancing
             ,
             stopping
             ,
             moving
             ,
             and
             standing
             alike
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             coming
             neere
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             Hostile
             Ranconter
             made
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             we
             hault
             standing
             a
             while
             in
             Battell
             ,
             and
             then
             resolved
             ,
             being
             the
             enemy
             durst
             not
             meet
             us
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             we
             would
             presse
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             Francford
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             knowing
             of
             the
             neerenesse
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             great
             strength
             they
             had
             together
             :
             and
             seeing
             we
             were
             not
             sure
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             we
             resolved
             the
             taking
             of
             time
             was
             the
             best
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             incontinent
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             out
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Cavalerie
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Carracolle
             behinde
             us
             ,
             betwixt
             us
             and
             Berleine
             ,
             fearing
             Generall
             Tillie
             with
             his
             Armie
             might
             come
             behinde
             us
             ,
             whiles
             we
             were
             ingaged
             with
             the
             Towne
             ,
             keeping
             onely
             of
             all
             the
             Cavalerie
             the
             Rhinegrave
             and
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             besides
             the
             Infanterie
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             out-falling
             ,
             to
             second
             us
             against
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavalerie
             thus
             directed
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             then
             perceiving
             the
             feare
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             having
             voluntarily
             fiered
             their
             fore-Towne
             (
             tooke
             their
             feare
             as
             a
             presage
             of
             his
             future
             victory
             )
             commanded
             a
             part
             of
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             to
             goe
             in
             ,
             through
             the
             fore-Towne
             being
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             lodge
             themselves
             ,
             being
             advanced
             to
             the
             very
             port
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             Majestie
             should
             dispose
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             in
             directing
             every
             Briggade
             apart
             to
             their
             severall
             poasts
             .
             The
             yellow
             and
             the
             blew
             Briggade
             were
             directed
             to
             lodge
             in
             the
             Vineyards
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Towne
             next
             Castrene
             ,
             being
             commanded
             to
             advance
             their
             guards
             before
             them
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Briggade
             should
             lodge
             and
             lie
             in
             one
             body
             at
             their
             Armes
             ,
             to
             be
             still
             in
             readinesse
             in
             case
             of
             an
             out-fall
             ;
             the
             white
             Briggade
             ,
             called
             Damits
             Briggade
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             lodge
             in
             the
             fore-Towne
             ,
             to
             guard
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             that
             lay
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             danger
             ,
             at
             the
             Port
             right
             under
             the
             walles
             .
             Hepburne
             his
             Briggade
             was
             commanded
             to
             lie
             neare
             unto
             the
             other
             Port
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             their
             guards
             also
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             commanded
             men
             to
             lie
             neare
             vnto
             the
             other
             Port
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             their
             Guards
             also
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             being
             commanded
             by
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             lye
             on
             a
             hight
             neere
             a
             Church-yard
             ,
             that
             was
             direct
             before
             the
             enemies
             workes
             ,
             besides
             which
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Battery
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Amunition
             of
             the
             Armie
             (
             as
             commonly
             was
             usuall
             )
             was
             placed
             behinde
             our
             Briggade
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhinegraves
             horsemen
             behinde
             us
             ;
             all
             things
             thus
             ordered
             and
             placed
             ,
             commanded
             folkes
             out
             of
             all
             Briggads
             were
             commanded
             out
             proportionally
             for
             making
             of
             Cannon
             Baskets
             ,
             and
             for
             casting
             of
             Trenches
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             himselfe
             and
             Colonell
             Tyvell
             
             went
             to
             Recognos●e
             neare
             the
             wall
             ,
             where
             Colonell
             Tyvell
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             left
             arme
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             then
             making
             openly
             great
             moane
             for
             him
             ,
             alleaging
             he
             
             had
             no
             helpe
             then
             ,
             but
             of
             Hepburne
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             my
             Lievetenant
             
               David
               Monro
            
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             legge
             with
             a
             Musket
             Bullet
             ,
             and
             my
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             commanding
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             neere
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             where
             the
             Battery
             was
             making
             ,
             the
             enemy
             hanging
             out
             a
             Goose
             in
             derision
             ,
             they
             presently
             fell
             out
             above
             two
             hundred
             of
             them
             upon
             our
             Guard
             ,
             who
             received
             them
             with
             volees
             of
             Musket
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             guard
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             the
             Major
             to
             send
             an
             Officer
             and
             fiftie
             Musketiers
             more
             to
             second
             the
             Guard.
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             enemy
             still
             pushing
             our
             guard
             backwards
             ,
             making
             them
             give
             ground
             ,
             incontinent
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             the
             Major
             with
             a
             hundred
             Musketiers
             more
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             the
             enemy
             in
             relieving
             the
             Guard
             ,
             which
             the
             Major
             suddenly
             obeyed
             ,
             making
             the
             enemy
             retire
             with
             greater
             haste
             than
             he
             advanced
             ,
             where
             their
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             and
             a
             Captaine
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Major
             taking
             in
             a
             Church-yard
             ,
             that
             lay
             right
             before
             the
             enemyes
             workes
             ,
             and
             keeping
             his
             Guarde
             there
             ,
             he
             did
             keepe
             the
             enemy
             under
             awe
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             were
             no
             more
             troubled
             with
             their
             out-falling
             ,
             though
             diverse
             of
             our
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             were
             hurt
             by
             them
             from
             their
             workes
             ,
             the
             Church-yard
             being
             no
             shelter
             for
             our
             Guard
             ,
             that
             lay
             just
             under
             their
             workes
             .
             On
             Sunday
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             being
             
             Palme-sunday
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             with
             his
             whole
             Armie
             in
             their
             best
             apparell
             served
             God
             ;
             his
             Maiestie
             after
             Sermon
             ,
             encouraging
             our
             souldiers
             ,
             wished
             them
             to
             take
             their
             evill
             dayes
             they
             had
             then
             in
             patience
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hoped
             before
             long
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             better
             dayes
             ,
             in
             making
             them
             drinke
             wine
             insteade
             of
             water
             they
             were
             then
             drinking
             ,
             and
             immediately
             his
             Maiestie
             gave
             orders
             unto
             Generall
             Bannier
             ,
             to
             command
             all
             the
             Briggads
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             with
             their
             Armes
             ,
             against
             the
             next
             orders
             :
             this
             command
             given
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             commanded
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             under
             Sinclaire
             ,
             suspecting
             a
             storme
             ,
             provided
             themselves
             of
             some
             ladders
             .
          
           
             By
             five
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             comming
             towards
             our
             Briggade
             ,
             called
             for
             a
             Dutch
             Captaine
             under
             Hepburnes
             Regiment
             named
             Guntier
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             put
             on
             a
             light
             corselet
             ,
             with
             his
             sword
             drawne
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             Sergeant
             and
             twelve
             other
             good
             fellowes
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             wade
             through
             the
             graffe
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             ascend
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             if
             men
             could
             be
             commodiously
             lodged
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             mud-wall
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             the
             stone-wall
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             retire
             so
             suddenly
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             getting
             resolution
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             roome
             betwixt
             the
             two
             walles
             to
             lodge
             men
             ,
             the
             Briggads
             being
             alreadie
             in
             battaile
             ,
             they
             fall
             on
             at
             a
             call
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             being
             retired
             without
             hurt
             ;
             whervpon
             his
             Majestie
             directed
             Bannier
             and
             Hepburne
             with
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             to
             passe
             the
             graffe
             ,
             and
             to
             storme
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             repulsed
             the
             enemy
             from
             the
             outward
             wall
             ,
             to
             lodge
             under
             the
             stone
             wall
             ,
             betwixt
             both
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             enemy
             fortuned
             to
             retire
             to
             presse
             in
             with
             him
             ;
             the
             like
             orders
             given
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Briggads
             ,
             all
             being
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             a
             number
             of
             Cannon
             great
             and
             small
             charged
             on
             the
             batteries
             ,
             caused
             to
             give
             notice
             at
             all
             postes
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Cannon
             had
             discharged
             ,
             the
             first
             Salve
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             smoake
             ,
             they
             should
             advance
             to
             the
             storme
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             where
             in
             passing
             the
             graffe
             ,
             we
             were
             over
             the
             middle
             in
             water
             and
             mud
             ,
             and
             ascending
             to
             storme
             the
             walles
             ,
             there
             were
             strong
             pallessades
             ,
             so
             well
             fastened
             and
             fixt
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             enemy
             had
             not
             retired
             from
             the
             walles
             in
             great
             feare
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             hazard
             ,
             have
             entred
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             feebely
             retiring
             ,
             our
             Commanders
             and
             Leaders
             following
             
             their
             orders
             received
             from
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             we
             presse
             to
             follow
             in
             after
             the
             enemy
             ,
             at
             a
             great
             sallying
             port
             ,
             that
             was
             betwixt
             both
             the
             walles
             ,
             that
             opened
             with
             two
             great
             leaves
             ,
             where
             they
             entred
             :
             after
             their
             Retreate
             ,
             they
             planted
             a
             flake
             of
             small
             shot
             ,
             that
             shot
             a
             dozen
             of
             shot
             at
             once
             ;
             besides
             which
             there
             were
             set
             two
             peeces
             of
             small
             Ordinance
             ,
             that
             guarded
             also
             the
             entrie
             ,
             and
             musketi●rs
             besides
             ,
             which
             made
             cruell
             ,
             and
             pittifull
             execution
             on
             our
             musketiers
             ,
             and
             pikemen
             ,
             the
             valorous
             Hepburne
             ,
             leading
             on
             the
             battaile
             of
             pikes
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             advanced
             within
             halfe
             a
             pikes
             length
             to
             the
             doore
             ,
             at
             the
             entry
             he
             was
             shot
             above
             the
             knee
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             lame
             o●
             before
             ,
             which
             dazling
             his
             senses
             with
             great
             paine
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             who
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             bully
             Monro
             ,
             I
             am
             shot
             ,
             whereat
             I
             was
             wondrous
             sorry
             ,
             his
             Major
             then
             ,
             a
             resolute
             Cavalier
             ,
             advancing
             to
             enter
             was
             shot
             dead
             before
             the
             doore
             ,
             whereupon
             
             the
             Pikes
             falling
             backe
             and
             standing
             still
             ,
             Generall
             Banier
             being
             by
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             a●l
             Cavaliers
             to
             enter
             ,
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             and
             I
             ,
             being
             both
             alike
             on
             the
             head
             of
             our
             owne
             Colours
             ,
             he
             having
             a
             Partizan
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             I
             a
             halfe
             Pike
             ,
             with
             a
             head-piece
             ,
             that
             covered
             my
             head
             ,
             commanding
             our
             Pikes
             to
             advance
             we
             lead
             on
             shoulder
             to
             shoulder
             ,
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             and
             I
             fortunately
             without
             hurt
             ,
             enter
             the
             Port
             ,
             where
             at
             our
             entry
             some
             I
             know
             received
             their
             rest
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             forced
             to
             retire
             in
             confusion
             ,
             being
             astonished
             at
             our
             entry
             ,
             they
             had
             neither
             wit
             nor
             courage
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             downe
             the
             Portcullis
             of
             the
             great
             Port
             behinde
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             entering
             the
             streets
             at
             their
             heeles
             ,
             we
             made
             a
             stand
             till
             the
             body
             of
             our
             Pikes
             were
             drawne
             up
             orderly
             ,
             and
             fla●cked
             with
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             advanced
             our
             Pikes
             charged
             ,
             and
             our
             Musketiers
             giving
             fire
             on
             the
             flancks
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             was
             put
             in
             disorder
             .
          
           
             After
             us
             entred
             Generall
             Banier
             ,
             with
             a
             fresh
             body
             of
             Musketiers
             ,
             he
             following
             
             the
             enemy
             in
             one
             street
             ,
             and
             Lumsdell
             and
             I
             in
             another
             ,
             having
             rancountred
             the
             enemy
             againe
             ,
             they
             being
             well
             beaten
             ,
             our
             Officers
             tooke
             nine
             Colours
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             crueltie
             used
             at
             
               New
               Brandenburg
            
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             their
             Officers
             got
             quarters
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             had
             given
             to
             ours
             .
          
           
             This
             Regiment
             defeated
             ,
             wee
             directed
             an
             Officer
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             to
             possesse
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             hinder
             their
             escape
             :
             their
             passage
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             they
             were
             also
             cut
             downe
             themselves
             ,
             till
             the
             streets
             were
             full
             of
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             and
             Officers
             disbanded
             to
             make
             bootie
             ,
             leaving
             me
             and
             a
             few
             number
             of
             honest
             Souldiers
             to
             guard
             my
             Colours
             ,
             which
             disorder
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             stood
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             remedie
             .
             Thus
             farre
             for
             Lumsdells
             part
             and
             mine
             ,
             which
             I
             dare
             maintaine
             to
             be
             truth
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             I
             have
             spoken
             truth
             of
             our
             owne
             Actions
             ,
             without
             ostentation
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             controlle
             that
             is
             friend
             to
             vertue
             :
             I
             will
             now
             relate
             other
             mens
             Actions
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             I
             know
             to
             be
             truth
             by
             relation
             of
             my
             honest
             Camerades
             .
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Musten
             ,
             being
             appointed
             to
             command
             the
             Musketiers
             of
             Lumsdells
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             Colonells
             ,
             then
             under
             my
             command
             he
             seeing
             us
             entred
             did
             follow
             after
             us
             ,
             and
             commanded
             those
             he
             led
             on
             execution
             apart
             ,
             giving
             no
             better
             Qua●ters
             than
             we
             did
             .
             The
             Dutch
             also
             remembring
             the
             enemies
             crueltie
             used
             at
             Brandenburg
             ,
             they
             gave
             but
             slight
             Quarters
             .
          
           
           
             
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             credibly
             informed
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             Lievenant
             
               George
               Heatly
            
             ,
             being
             both
             resolute
             and
             stout
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             that
             came
             over
             the
             walles
             with
             ladders
             ,
             who
             at
             their
             first
             entry
             having
             but
             a
             few
             Musketiers
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             charged
             on
             the
             streets
             by
             the
             enemi●s
             Curassiers
             ,
             or
             best
             horsemen
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             stand
             close
             ,
             their
             backs
             to
             the
             wall
             where
             they
             entred
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             severall
             Salves
             of
             Muskets
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             made
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             after
             we
             were
             entred
             ,
             the
             yellow
             and
             the
             blew
             Briggads
             ,
             being
             esteemed
             of
             all
             the
             Army
             both
             resolute
             and
             couragious
             in
             all
             their
             exploits
             ;
             they
             were
             to
             enter
             on
             the
             Irish
             quarter
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             twice
             with
             great
             losse
             furiously
             beaten
             off
             ,
             and
             were
             cruelly
             spoyled
             with
             fire-workes
             throwne
             by
             the
             Irish
             amongst
             them
             .
             But
             at
             last
             they
             having
             entred
             ,
             no●withstanding
             the
             inequality
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             the
             Irish
             though
             weake
             stood
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             sword
             ,
             and
             pikes
             within
             workes
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             fell
             to
             ground
             ,
             where
             ●hey
             stoode
             fighting
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Walter
               Butler
            
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Irish
             ,
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             arme
             ,
             and
             pierced
             with
             a
             pike
             through
             the
             thigh
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             seene
             on
             the
             poast
             where
             the
             best
             service
             was
             done
             :
             and
             truely
             had
             all
             the
             rest
             stood
             so
             well
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Irish
             did
             ,
             we
             had
             returned
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             and
             without
             victory
             .
          
           
             The
             fury
             past
             ,
             the
             whole
             streete
             being
             full
             of
             Coaches
             and
             rusty
             waggons
             richly
             furnished
             withall
             sorts
             of
             riches
             ,
             as
             Plate
             ,
             Iewells
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Clothes
             ,
             Mulets
             and
             horses
             for
             saddle
             ,
             coach
             and
             waggons
             ,
             whereof
             all
             men
             that
             were
             carel●sse
             of
             their
             dueties
             ,
             were
             too
             carefull
             in
             making
             of
             boo●y
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             never
             see
             Officers
             lesse
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             respected
             than
             here
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             hight
             of
             the
             market
             was
             past
             :
             and
             well
             I
             know
             ,
             some
             Regiments
             had
             not
             one
             man
             with
             their
             Colours
             ,
             till
             the
             fury
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             some
             Colours
             were
             lost
             the
             whole
             night
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             restored
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             such
             disorder
             was
             amongst
             us
             ,
             all
             occasioned
             through
             covetousnesse
             ,
             the
             roote
             of
             all
             evill
             and
             dishonesty
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             the
             execution
             past
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             entred
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             guarded
             with
             the
             Rhine-Grave
             ,
             and
             his
             horsem●n
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             were
             commanded
             to
             crosse
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             enemy
             at
             their
             heeles
             ,
             being
             on
             slight
             towards
             Glogoe
             ,
             where
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Tuffenbacke
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Schonberg
             ,
             and
             Mounte
             
               De
               Cuculé
            
             had
             retired
             with
             such
             as
             escaped
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             but
             scarce
             quartered
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             the
             fire
             beginning
             to
             burne
             the
             City
             accidentally
             ;
             Orders
             were
             given
             with
             stroake
             of
             Drume
             with
             a
             Bancke
             beaten
             in
             all
             streetes
             ,
             that
             all
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             should
             repaire
             presently
             to
             their
             Colours
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Oder
             ,
             in
             the
             outer
             workes
             ,
             where
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             was
             ordained
             to
             command
             within
             the
             workes
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             appointed
             to
             guard
             the
             Po●●es
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             quarter
             and
             the
             Generalls
             lodging
             on
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             where
             a
             strong
             guard
             was
             kept
             to
             suppresse
             plundering
             ,
             and
             the
             insolency
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             Neverthelesse
             these
             orders
             proclaimed
             and
             published
             ,
             many
             disobeyed
             remaining
             in
             the
             Towne
             for
             plundering
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             conflict
             ,
             the
             enemy
             lost
             neere
             three
             thousand
             men
             ,
             besides
             the
             Officers
             that
             were
             killed
             (
             viz.
             )
             foure
             Colonells
             ,
             
               Herbenstine
               ,
               Heydo
               ,
               Walestine
            
             and
             Ioure
             ,
             and
             above
             thirty
             six
             Officers
             were
             killed
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             there
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             Colonell
             Sparre
             with
             five
             Lievetenant
             
             Colonell
             of
             Dutch
             and
             one
             Irish
             Cavalier
             ,
             that
             behaved
             himselfe
             both
             honourably
             and
             well
             ;
             Colours
             also
             they
             did
             lose
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             see
             the
             next
             day
             made
             Counte
             of
             before
             Generall
             Bannier
             ,
             forty
             one
             ,
             and
             Cornets
             of
             horse
             nine
             .
          
           
             On
             our
             side
             were
             lost
             also
             at
             least
             eight
             hundred
             men
             ,
             whereof
             the
             blew
             and
             yellow
             ,
             for
             their
             parts
             ,
             lost
             five
             hundred
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             also
             did
             get
             here
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             provision
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             Corne
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             eighteene
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             his
             Majesty
             appointed
             Generall
             Major
             Lesly
             as
             Governor
             over
             the
             Towne
             ,
             giving
             him
             orders
             to
             repaire
             the
             ruinous
             workes
             ,
             and
             walles
             ,
             as
             also
             orders
             were
             given
             for
             burying
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             buried
             fully
             in
             six
             dayes
             ,
             in
             th'
             end
             they
             were
             cast
             by
             heapes
             in
             great
             ditches
             ,
             
             above
             a
             hundred
             in
             every
             Grave
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             we
             were
             ordained
             to
             assemble
             our
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             together
             in
             Armes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             provided
             of
             what
             they
             wanted
             of
             Armes
             ,
             having
             lost
             many
             in
             their
             disorder
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             going
             to
             rancounter
             his
             enemy
             ,
             before
             his
             rising
             from
             his
             Royall
             Leager
             at
             Swede
             ,
             did
             wisely
             dispose
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             making
             it
             into
             Briggads
             ,
             that
             coming
             unto
             the
             action
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             neede
             to
             thinke
             on
             the
             Theorie
             ,
             when
             it
             were
             time
             to
             practise
             ,
             as
             many
             young
             Commanders
             are
             forced
             to
             doe
             ,
             beginning
             to
             learne
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             defective
             in
             themselves
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             that
             undertake
             to
             leade
             others
             being
             ignorant
             themselves
             :
             but
             this
             wise
             Generall
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             order
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             them
             to
             stand
             in
             
             Battaile
             ,
             but
             also
             knowing
             the
             gifts
             ,
             and
             severall
             parts
             ,
             his
             chiefe
             Officers
             of
             the
             field
             were
             indued
             with
             ,
             he
             disposeth
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             appointing
             such
             places
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             fighting
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             as
             did
             best
             befit
             their
             vertues
             ,
             which
             all
             he
             knew
             before
             hand
             ,
             partly
             by
             his
             owne
             experience
             ,
             and
             partly
             ,
             by
             enquiring
             of
             others
             ,
             their
             qualities
             and
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Secundo
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             doth
             forecast
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             what
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             strong
             might
             intend
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             he
             fore-saw
             wisely
             how
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             in
             dividing
             his
             Army
             ,
             by
             sending
             the
             Felt-marshall
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Oder
             with
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             going
             himselfe
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             leaving
             the
             bridge
             and
             passage
             at
             Swede
             well
             fortified
             and
             beset
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             which
             of
             both
             Armies
             might
             be
             constrained
             to
             retire
             over
             the
             bridge
             ,
             being
             safe
             might
             then
             conveniently
             joyne
             with
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             As
             his
             Majesty
             was
             wise
             in
             fore-seeing
             what
             might
             happen
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             diligent
             ,
             in
             taking
             time
             of
             his
             enemies
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             this
             victory
             obtained
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             not
             only
             get
             elbow
             roome
             by
             the
             enemies
             removing
             over
             the
             Elve
             and
             the
             Oder
             ;
             but
             also
             he
             did
             gaine
             time
             to
             settle
             his
             affaires
             with
             the
             Princes
             ;
             for
             those
             who
             would
             not
             before
             this
             victory
             ,
             scarce
             keepe
             correspondence
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             afterwards
             his
             Majesty
             having
             freed
             their
             country
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             content
             to
             intreate
             for
             his
             friendship
             ,
             by
             their
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             he
             like
             to
             a
             cunning
             gamster
             ,
             taking
             the
             Ball
             at
             the
             right
             rebound
             ,
             embraced
             their
             friendship
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             ,
             having
             bound
             them
             
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             manner
             then
             before
             til●
             in
             th'
             end
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             dance
             after
             his
             pipe
             .
          
           
             Here
             likewise
             I
             did
             observ●
             ▪
             ●hat
             it
             〈…〉
             good
             ,
             to
             trust
             too
             much
             unto
             
             our
             owne
             strength
             ,
             as
             our
             〈◊〉
             did
             〈◊〉
             at
             their
             banqueting
             ,
             and
             
               inter
               pocula
            
             ,
             before
             that
             the
             sto●me
             wen●
             〈…〉
             hearing
             the
             noyse
             of
             our
             Cannon
             ,
             they
             fell
             a
             laughing
             ,
             as
             wond●ing
             〈…〉
             S●●dens
             meant
             ,
             thought
             they
             to
             fly
             over
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             granting
             he
             could
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             so
             strong
             as
             he
             ?
             Many
             more
             idle
             discourses
             they
             h●d
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             in
             their
             pride
             ,
             boasting
             of
             their
             strength
             and
             co●rage
             ,
             not
             setting
             God
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             disdained
             and
             contemned
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             suddenly
             in
             an
             instant
             they
             found
             their
             owne
             follies
             ,
             be●●g
             brought
             unto
             feare
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             their
             wits
             confo●●ded
             ,
             and
             consequently
             their
             actions
             confused
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             ,
             though
             weake
             instruments
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Armies
             were
             made
             strong
             and
             couragious
             ,
             for
             punishing
             them
             in
             repaying
             of
             their
             former
             Barbarity
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             used
             by
             them
             at
             new
             Brandenburg
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             lord
             repayeth
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             when
             they
             least
             expected
             .
          
           
             Tiffenbacke
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             was
             much
             to
             blame
             for
             his
             command
             ,
             being
             so
             strong
             within
             the
             Towne
             as
             we
             were
             without
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             adventure
             to
             fight
             us
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             have
             tried
             our
             conduct
             and
             valour
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             :
             his
             not
             daring
             to
             adventure
             with
             us
             made
             us
             the
             more
             couragious
             and
             resolute
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             though
             with
             disadvantage
             ,
             having
             once
             found
             him
             to
             be
             a
             timorous
             enemy
             ,
             keeping
             himselfe
             close
             within
             walles
             ,
             for
             we
             know
             well
             ,
             the
             greater
             his
             strength
             was
             within
             ,
             if
             once
             we
             entred
             ,
             his
             confusion
             would
             be
             the
             greater
             :
             for
             a
             multitude
             within
             a
             strength
             especially
             horsemen
             ,
             many
             servants
             and
             baggage
             breede
             ever
             confusion
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Governour
             had
             the
             more
             reason
             to
             have
             tried
             us
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             encouraged
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             who
             seeing
             he
             durst
             adventure
             to
             meete
             us
             without
             ,
             being
             retired
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             afraid
             within
             walles
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             never
             good
             to
             resolve
             to
             be
             alwayes
             the
             defender
             ,
             but
             rather
             according
             
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             try
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             pursuing
             ,
             as
             by
             defending
             ,
             that
             our
             credit
             may
             not
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             neither
             for
             too
             much
             slownesse
             ,
             nor
             for
             too
             much
             forwardnesse
             ,
             but
             still
             to
             presse
             for
             the
             Mediocrity
             ,
             being
             the
             true
             vertue
             of
             Fortitude
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             Souldier
             can
             attaine
             commendation
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             participate
             of
             either
             extreames
             ,
             as
             this
             Felt-marshall
             did
             ,
             staying
             within
             walles
             .
             Yet
             some
             ,
             I
             know
             will
             object
             ,
             that
             I
             ought
             rather
             to
             praise
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             make
             ours
             the
             more
             glorious
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             ours
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             as
             here
             ,
             were
             so
             splendid
             ,
             that
             no
             Lustre
             could
             be
             added
             unto
             them
             ,
             our
             Leader
             Gustavus
             being
             Illustrissimus
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             favourite
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             things
             succeeded
             fortunatly
             by
             taking
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             most
             pretious
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             especially
             in
             warres
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             helpes
             as
             much
             as
             vertue
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             The
             forwardnesse
             and
             courage
             of
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Colleague
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Heatlie
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             over-past
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             first
             gave
             good
             example
             to
             enter
             this
             Towne
             ,
             in
             going
             over
             the
             walles
             with
             ladders
             ,
             with
             a
             weake
             party
             of
             fifty
             musketiers
             ,
             that
             ventured
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             hardly
             received
             by
             the
             enemies
             horsemen
             ,
             neverthelesse
             they
             valorously
             defended
             themselves
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             enemies
             to
             retire
             with
             losse
             ,
             so
             
             that
             ,
             as
             my
             intention
             here
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             over-praise
             my
             friends
             vertue
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             on
             the
             other
             part
             be
             silent
             in
             giving
             them
             their
             due
             ,
             answerable
             to
             their
             merits
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             also
             by
             experience
             dayly
             ,
             that
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             as
             here
             ,
             no
             man
             ever
             served
             God
             for
             nought
             ,
             who
             rewardeth
             men
             ,
             though
             not
             through
             merit
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             God-head
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             can
             merit
             nothing
             ,
             yet
             of
             his
             infinit
             bounty
             is
             ever
             ready
             to
             reward
             them
             truely
             that
             doe
             serve
             him
             :
             his
             Majesty
             with
             his
             Army
             having
             served
             God
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             at
             night
             he
             was
             made
             victorious
             over
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             afternoone
             on
             the
             Sabboth
             pursued
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             in
             it
             :
             Generall
             Tillies
             Army
             being
             on
             their
             march
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             once
             being
             past
             doth
             never
             returne
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             may
             see
             the
             evill
             ,
             that
             feare
             bringeth
             within
             a
             City
             or
             Strength
             causing
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             but
             if
             all
             those
             within
             this
             Towne
             had
             stood
             to
             their
             defen●e
             ●as
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Butler
             did
             and
             the
             
               Irish
               ,
               Francford
            
             had
             no●
             bin
             ta●en
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             resistance
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             victory
             is
             easily
             attained
             :
             for
             nothing
             encourageth
             more
             ,
             then
             good
             example
             ,
             
               Et
               contra
            
             ▪
             And
             I
             did
             observe
             here
             ,
             that
             no
             nation
             esteemed
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             are
             〈…〉
             Dutch
             in
             maintaining
             a
             storme
             ,
             or
             in
             extremity
             of
             danger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             being
             otherwise
             good
             Souldiers
             for
             obedience
             to
             command
             ,
             in
             watches
             ,
             marche●
             working
             about
             workes
             ,
             and
             in
             doing
             all
             other
             dueties
             befitting
             〈◊〉
             profession
             ,
             being
             in
             company
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Pike-men
             ●eing
             resolute
             men
             ,
             shall
             be
             ever
             my
             choyce
             in
             going
             on
             execution
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             retiring
             honourably
             with
             disadvantage
             from
             an
             enemy
             ,
             especially
             against
             horsemen
             :
             and
             we
             see
             oftimes
             ,
             as
             we
             found
             here
             ,
             that
             when
             musketiers
             doe
             disbandon
             ,
             of
             greedinesse
             to
             make
             booty
             ,
             the
             worthy
             pike-men
             remaine
             standing
             firme
             with
             their
             Officers
             ,
             guarding
             them
             and
             their
             Colours
             ,
             as
             being
             worthy
             the
             glorious
             name
             of
             brave
             Souldiers
             ,
             preferring
             vertue
             before
             the
             love
             of
             gold
             ,
             that
             vanisheth
             while
             vertue
             remaineth
             .
          
           
             This
             vice
             of
             avarice
             is
             alike
             common
             to
             the
             superiour
             Officer
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
             inferiour
             Souldier
             ,
             which
             oftimes
             makes
             the
             superiour
             to
             be
             despised
             as
             well
             by
             the
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             betters
             :
             And
             therefore
             publique
             imployments
             of
             command
             should
             never
             be
             given
             to
             such
             greedy
             persons
             ;
             for
             as
             sparing
             in
             a
             private
             person
             is
             commendable
             ,
             being
             done
             without
             hurt
             to
             another
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             vertue
             of
             liberality
             is
             due
             to
             him
             that
             is
             publiquely
             imployed
             :
             as
             also
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             splendor
             in
             his
             carriage
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             give
             evill
             example
             to
             others
             his
             inferiours
             ,
             if
             once
             he
             be
             honoured
             with
             command
             in
             leading
             of
             others
             .
             I
             must
             then
             againe
             condemne
             this
             kinde
             of
             avarice
             ,
             that
             makes
             men
             for
             booty
             abandon
             their
             Colours
             and
             their
             duety
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             cause
             oftimes
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             their
             worthy
             Camerades
             standing
             to
             fight
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             employed
             in
             making
             of
             booty
             ,
             for
             which
             many
             time
             ,
             they
             are
             contemned
             ,
             and
             their
             money
             taken
             from
             them
             by
             the
             multitude
             ,
             with
             disgrace
             and
             danger
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             for
             though
             sometimes
             they
             make
             booty
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             the
             fortune
             to
             enjoy
             it
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             thanking
             God
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             with
             their
             lives
             ,
             though
             not
             with
             their
             credits
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             duety
             of
             valiant
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             of
             brave
             Souldiers
             ,
             when
             
             ever
             fire
             entreth
             into
             a
             City
             ,
             strength
             or
             Leager
             ,
             suddenly
             with
             their
             Armes
             to
             repaire
             to
             their
             Colours
             ,
             lest
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             neere
             hand
             should
             be
             ready
             to
             take
             advantage
             :
             but
             here
             the
             baser
             sort
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             neither
             for
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             command
             ,
             nor
             for
             love
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             nor
             of
             their
             owne
             credits
             ,
             would
             stirre
             to
             attend
             their
             Colours
             ,
             though
             the
             enemy
             had
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             pursue
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             to
             blame
             ,
             for
             leaving
             provision
             and
             Amunition
             behinde
             them
             ,
             whose
             duety
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             destroy
             it
             by
             fire
             or
             water
             ,
             then
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
             But
             we
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             counsell
             against
             the
             Lord
             invented
             by
             man
             ,
             able
             to
             worke
             ,
             blessed
             be
             his
             name
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             intaking
             of
             Laudsberg
             on
             the
             Wert
             by
             accord
             .
          
           
             THE
             fifth
             of
             Aprill
             1631.
             his
             Majesty
             having
             left
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             well
             beset
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Generall
             Major
             Lesly
             ,
             who
             had
             direction
             to
             see
             the
             fortifications
             repaired
             ,
             as
             likewise
             ,
             Generall
             Bannier
             was
             left
             to
             command
             over
             the
             Army
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             taken
             two
             and
             twenty
             hundred
             commanded
             musketiers
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             horsemen
             ,
             twelve
             peece
             of
             Cannon
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             with
             Amunition
             answerable
             ,
             with
             spades
             ,
             shovels
             ,
             and
             axes
             ,
             where
             the
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Artillery
             called
             
               Leonard
               Richardson
            
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             goe
             with
             them
             for
             to
             attend
             his
             charge
             :
             As
             also
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             was
             commanded
             to
             leade
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             sent
             as
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             to
             second
             him
             in
             this
             employment
             .
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             having
             viewed
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             taken
             notice
             that
             all
             things
             were
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             commanded
             the
             party
             to
             march
             ,
             having
             had
             a
             blacke-smith
             ,
             that
             dwel't
             at
             Landsberg
             ,
             for
             our
             guide
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             being
             come
             within
             foure
             miles
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             we
             quartered
             at
             a
             passe
             on
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             breaking
             up
             ,
             we
             marched
             forwards
             ,
             till
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             our
             fore-troopes
             did
             meete
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Crabbats
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             long
             skirmish
             and
             losse
             sustained
             by
             both
             the
             parties
             ,
             in
             th'
             end
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             that
             led
             the
             Crabbats
             being
             deadly
             wounded
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             casting
             off
             all
             bridges
             behinde
             them
             ,
             which
             hindered
             us
             for
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             eight
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             we
             lay
             downe
             before
             a
             skonce
             royall
             ,
             built
             on
             a
             strong
             passe
             ,
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             Towne
             .
             This
             skonce
             well
             fortified
             was
             well
             provided
             of
             Cannon
             ;
             It
             had
             also
             a
             wide
             Graffe
             of
             running
             water
             ,
             and
             a
             draw-bridge
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             up
             at
             our
             coming
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             discharged
             their
             Cannon
             on
             us
             ;
             where
             at
             first
             there
             were
             killed
             some
             six
             Souldiers
             :
             the
             night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             our
             watches
             set
             forth
             ,
             I
             was
             appointed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             be
             Captaine
             of
             the
             watch
             ,
             being
             ordained
             to
             oversee
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Batteries
             :
             As
             also
             I
             was
             commanded
             to
             set
             forwards
             our
             workes
             ,
             both
             for
             intrenching
             ,
             and
             for
             running
             our
             lines
             of
             approach
             to
             the
             skonce
             ,
             wherein
             I
             was
             so
             busied
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             night
             I
             went
             never
             off
             my
             feete
             ,
             but
             
             from
             one
             part
             to
             another
             ,
             having
             had
             sundry
             Alarums
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             continuance
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             having
             taken
             quarters
             in
             the
             neerest
             Dorpe
             ,
             he
             left
             two
             Rutters
             to
             attend
             on
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             ●●emy
             should
             fall
             out
             against
             us
             ,
             incontinent
             one
             of
             them
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             having
             rested
             for
             that
             night
             ,
             coming
             before
             day
             to
             visit
             the
             workes
             ,
             a●d
             finding
             them
             not
             so
             farre
             advanced
             as
             he
             did
             expect
             ,
             he
             falls
             a
             chiding
             of
             me
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             my
             diligence
             used
             the
             whole
             night
             ,
             in
             keeping
             the
             Souldiers
             still
             at
             worke
             ,
             with
             the
             small
             number
             of
             materialls
             we
             had
             to
             worke
             with
             .
             But
             no
             excuse
             ,
             though
             true
             ,
             would
             mitigate
             his
             passion
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             first
             considered
             on
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             was
             sorry
             he
             had
             offended
             me
             without
             reason
             .
             But
             his
             custome
             was
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             worse
             to
             be
             pleased
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             other
             his
             Commands
             ;
             being
             ever
             impatient
             ,
             when
             workes
             were
             not
             advanced
             to
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             our
             Country
             Souldiers
             cannot
             endure
             to
             worke
             like
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             neither
             when
             they
             have
             taken
             paines
             ,
             can
             they
             worke
             so
             formally
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             Our
             batteries
             being
             readie
             against
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             whole
             day
             our
             Cannon
             played
             on
             the
             Skonce
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             be
             charged
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             the
             earthen
             wall
             being
             so
             thicke
             and
             so
             well
             set
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             scorned
             us
             and
             our
             Cannon
             both
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             seeing
             nothing
             to
             be
             effectuated
             this
             way
             ,
             resolved
             to
             try
             a
             second
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             advise
             of
             the
             Black-smith
             ,
             that
             knew
             all
             the
             passages
             towards
             the
             Towne
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             whole
             land
             on
             that
             side
             was
             covered
             over
             with
             water
             :
             This
             Black-smith
             advised
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             to
             cause
             a
             Float-bridge
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             then
             setting
             over
             the
             water
             ,
             he
             would
             lead
             us
             through
             shallow
             passes
             ,
             where
             we
             might
             come
             behinde
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             cutting
             off
             their
             passage
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Skonce
             wanting
             reliefe
             might
             be
             ours
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             this
             plot
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
             Dowbatle
             ,
             with
             two
             hundred
             and
             fif●ie
             Dragoniers
             for
             foote
             ,
             and
             me
             with
             two
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             Musketiers
             to
             follow
             the
             Black-smith
             ,
             and
             to
             surprize
             the
             enemies
             Guard
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             by
             us
             ,
             we
             were
             commanded
             to
             make
             the
             place
             good
             ,
             till
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             with
             a
             thousand
             Musketiers
             should
             be
             sent
             after
             to
             second
             us
             ,
             Dowbatle
             and
             I
             having
             fortunately
             surprized
             the
             Guard
             ,
             making
             them
             retire
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Skonce
             in
             our
             power
             ;
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             being
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             tooke
             it
             in
             on
             accord
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             made
             to
             take
             service
             ,
             and
             their
             Officers
             made
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             Dowbatle
             his
             Dragoniers
             having
             followed
             the
             enemy
             with
             hot
             skirmish
             within
             shot
             of
             their
             walles
             ,
             his
             powder
             being
             spent
             ,
             desired
             I
             should
             fall
             on
             and
             relieve
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             continuing
             the
             service
             till
             we
             made
             the
             enemy
             retire
             over
             a
             bridge
             that
             was
             hard
             by
             the
             Towne
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             was
             forced
             ,
             for
             our
             owne
             safeties
             ,
             having
             lost
             divers
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             killed
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             to
             divide
             my
             Souldiers
             ,
             making
             the
             halfe
             of
             them
             to
             cast
             ●p
             a
             running
             Trench
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             rest
             were
             hot
             skirmishing
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             in
             danger
             of
             bo●h
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ,
             but
             my
             Souldiers
             once
             getting
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             we
             fortified
             our selves
             against
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             resolved
             in
             case
             of
             their
             out
             falling
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             the
             ground
             we
             had
             formerly
             wonne
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             bloud
             ,
             having
             lo●t
             in
             one
             halfe
             houre
             above
             thirtie
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereof
             six
             were
             killed
             with
             the
             Cannon
             .
          
           
           
             The
             enemy
             finding
             the
             Skonce
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             us
             so
             farre
             advanced
             on
             the
             strongest
             side
             :
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             with
             his
             Forces
             marching
             on
             the
             other
             side
             that
             was
             weakest
             ,
             they
             presently
             did
             send
             a
             Drummer
             on
             our
             side
             to
             parlé
             for
             quarters
             ,
             whom
             I
             received
             ,
             and
             being
             hood-wink't
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             with
             a
             Convoy
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             condescended
             to
             the
             Treatie
             ,
             and
             pledges
             being
             delivered
             ,
             the
             Treatie
             went
             on
             ;
             the
             Accord
             subscribed
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             came
             and
             thanked
             Dowbatle
             and
             us
             ,
             for
             our
             good
             service
             ,
             where
             large
             promises
             were
             made
             unto
             us
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             to
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             also
             ,
             for
             taki●g
             in
             of
             the
             Skonce
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             being
             strong
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             above
             twice
             our
             strength
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             to
             send
             to
             Francford
             for
             more
             Forces
             ,
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             before
             the
             enemy
             was
             suffered
             to
             march
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             whom
             conditions
             were
             granted
             to
             transport
             foure
             pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             march
             out
             with
             full
             Armes
             ,
             bagge
             and
             baggage
             ,
             with
             Drummes
             beating
             ,
             and
             flying
             Colours
             ,
             and
             a
             Convoy
             of
             Horsemen
             towards
             Glogoe
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             having
             beset
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             marched
             out
             ,
             having
             seene
             their
             strength
             ,
             we
             were
             ashamed
             of
             their
             carriage
             ,
             being
             the
             eldest
             Troopes
             ,
             and
             the
             choice
             ,
             by
             report
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             Imperia'l
             Armie
             ,
             who
             cowardly
             did
             give
             over
             such
             a
             strong
             Towne
             ,
             being
             without
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             in
             hope
             of
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             
             One
             of
             my
             Captaines
             called
             Dumaine
             ,
             having
             contracted
             a
             feaver
             here
             before
             Lansberg
             ,
             being
             r●moved
             to
             Francford
             died
             there
             ,
             and
             being
             buried
             ,
             my
             Lievetenant
             
               David
               Monro
            
             was
             preferred
             to
             be
             Captaine
             of
             his
             Company
             ,
             and
             Ensigne
             Burton
             was
             made
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             Bullion
             his
             brother
             having
             taken
             his
             passe
             ,
             my
             Sergeant
             
               Andrew
               Rosse
            
             was
             made
             Ensigne
             to
             Captaine
             David
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Bruntfield
            
             was
             preferred
             to
             be
             my
             Lievetenant
             ,
             and
             
               Mongo
               Gray
            
             Ensigne
             .
          
           
             This
             Towne
             being
             taken
             ,
             both
             Pomeren
             and
             the
             Markes
             of
             Brandenburg
             were
             cleered
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             being
             sent
             up
             unto
             Silesia
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Sabbath
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             ready
             to
             reward
             good
             servants
             for
             vertue
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             make
             our
             guide
             the
             Black-smith
             (
             being
             a
             stout
             fellow
             and
             a
             craftie
             )
             Burgo-master
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             who
             did
             get
             from
             his
             Majestie
             two
             hundred
             Duckets
             besides
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             the
             afternoone
             suffered
             the
             principall
             Officers
             of
             his
             Armie
             (
             such
             as
             Generall
             Banier
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             Bawtis
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             )
             to
             make
             merry
             ,
             though
             his
             Majestie
             did
             drinke
             none
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             his
             custome
             was
             never
             to
             drinke
             much
             ,
             but
             very
             seldome
             ,
             and
             upon
             very
             rare
             considerations
             ,
             where
             sure
             he
             had
             some
             other
             plot
             to
             effectuate
             ,
             that
             concerned
             his
             advancement
             ,
             and
             the
             weale
             of
             his
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THis
             Towne
             of
             Lansberg
             being
             a
             Frontier
             Garrison
             lying
             neare
             the
             borders
             of
             Pole
             on
             the
             Wert
             ,
             the
             having
             of
             it
             made
             Pomeren
             sure
             ,
             and
             the
             Marke
             ,
             giving
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             the
             freer
             passage
             unto
             Silesia
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             that
             his
             Majestie
             did
             use
             the
             greater
             diligence
             and
             celeritie
             in
             obtaining
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             as
             great
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             as
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             inequalitie
             of
             strength
             betwixt
             us
             and
             our
             enemies
             :
             As
             also
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             one
             side
             fortified
             
             by
             nature
             ,
             yet
             beyond
             nature
             and
             probabilitie
             of
             reason
             .
             This
             strong
             Garrison
             was
             forced
             to
             yeeld
             to
             Gustavus
             ,
             who
             was
             Mars
             his
             Minion
             ,
             and
             Fortunes
             
             Favourite
             ,
             or
             rather
             their
             Master
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             by
             his
             frequent
             Victories
             obtained
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             strongest
             ,
             are
             made
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             weakest
             partie
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             industry
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             a
             good
             Angell
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             waiting
             ever
             upon
             diligence
             ,
             carrying
             a
             Lawrell
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             crowne
             her
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             said
             of
             old
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             should
             not
             be
             prayd
             unto
             ,
             but
             with
             hands
             in
             motion
             ,
             which
             made
             this
             valiant
             King
             love
             ever
             to
             be
             busied
             in
             vertues
             exercise
             ,
             befitting
             a
             Generall
             ,
             that
             carried
             a
             minde
             as
             this
             Invincible
             King
             did
             ,
             while
             he
             lived
             ,
             still
             rising
             to
             blessednesse
             and
             contentation
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             commonly
             seene
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             feare
             least
             are
             commonly
             overcome
             ,
             as
             became
             of
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             and
             this
             Towne
             also
             :
             and
             though
             victory
             we
             see
             be
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             to
             overcome
             an
             enemy
             ,
             the
             courage
             and
             skill
             of
             Commanders
             is
             very
             requisit
             and
             necessary
             .
             And
             where
             good
             military
             discipline
             
             is
             observed
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             here
             ;
             there
             confidence
             doth
             arise
             ,
             perswading
             us
             ,
             we
             can
             doe
             what
             we
             please
             .
             Of
             this
             opi●ion
             was
             our
             Leader
             ,
             and
             our
             Armie
             never
             doubted
             of
             their
             owne
             valour
             ,
             nor
             of
             their
             Leaders
             good
             Conduct
             ,
             which
             made
             our
             Victories
             the
             easier
             to
             be
             gotten
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             intelligence
             ;
             for
             had
             his
             Majestie
             not
             gotten
             the
             Black-smith
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             intelligencer
             and
             guide
             to
             winne
             through
             the
             shallow
             Trinkets
             he
             led
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             Damme
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             their
             Watch
             ,
             who
             were
             surprized
             ;
             hardly
             could
             we
             have
             overcome
             this
             Towne
             ,
             on
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             for
             without
             this
             good
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             a
             moment
             in
             warres
             ,
             nothing
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             can
             be
             effectuated
             in
             unknowne
             places
             .
             For
             good
             Intelligencers
             are
             so
             requisit
             in
             an
             Armie
             ,
             that
             no
             meanes
             ought
             to
             be
             spared
             on
             them
             ,
             providing
             they
             be
             trustie
             :
             for
             one
             designe
             or
             secret
             of
             our
             enemies
             well
             knowne
             ,
             may
             bring
             all
             the
             rest
             we
             desire
             to
             a
             wished
             end
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             preserve
             us
             and
             ours
             from
             danger
             .
             This
             Black-smith
             ,
             that
             was
             our
             guide
             in
             leading
             us
             towards
             our
             enemy
             ,
             at
             our
             first
             on-going
             on
             service
             ,
             the
             enemy
             playing
             hard
             with
             Muskets
             ,
             neverthelesse
             he
             went
             on
             without
             feare
             ,
             under-taking
             alike
             danger
             with
             our selves
             ,
             but
             finding
             in
             time
             of
             hot
             service
             some
             falling
             besides
             him
             ,
             our
             powder
             being
             a
             little
             wet
             ,
             and
             not
             giving
             so
             good
             report
             as
             the
             enemies
             did
             ,
             he
             then
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             returne
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             send
             us
             better
             powder
             ,
             yet
             I
             thinke
             ,
             though
             here
             there
             did
             appeare
             some
             lacke
             of
             constant
             resolution
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             time
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             and
             frequency
             of
             danger
             would
             make
             him
             a
             brave
             fellow
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             strong
             and
             a
             good
             able
             body
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             stoutest
             of
             men
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             a
             little
             acquainted
             with
             the
             furious
             noise
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             will
             naturally
             feare
             and
             stoope
             at
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             his
             Majestie
             was
             to
             be
             commended
             for
             his
             diligence
             by
             night
             and
             by
             day
             ,
             in
             setting
             forwards
             his
             workes
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             ever
             out
             of
             patience
             ,
             till
             once
             they
             were
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             his
             Souldiers
             secured
             and
             guarded
             from
             their
             enemies
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             was
             weakest
             ,
             he
             digged
             most
             in
             the
             ground
             ;
             for
             in
             one
             yeare
             what
             at
             
               Swede
               ,
               Francford
               ,
               Landsberg
               ,
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Verb●m
               ,
               Tannermonde
               ,
               Wittenberg
               ,
            
             and
             Wirtzburg
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             worke
             more
             for
             nothing
             ,
             than
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             could
             get
             wrought
             in
             three
             yeares
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             bestow
             every
             yeare
             a
             Tunne
             of
             gold
             :
             and
             this
             he
             did
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             secure
             his
             Souldiers
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             keepe
             them
             from
             idlenesse
             .
             When
             they
             were
             not
             employed
             on
             service
             ,
             they
             were
             
             kept
             by
             good
             discipline
             in
             awe
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             as
             great
             moderation
             ,
             love
             and
             discretion
             as
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             
             And
             his
             Majestie
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             our
             Nation
             was
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             take
             to
             heart
             the
             austere
             carriage
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             were
             they
             never
             so
             good
             .
             For
             while
             as
             sometimes
             ,
             through
             his
             Majesties
             impatiencie
             ,
             he
             would
             cause
             to
             imprison
             some
             of
             our
             Country-men
             ,
             without
             solicitation
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             was
             ever
             the
             first
             did
             minde
             their
             liberties
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             their
             stomacks
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             burst
             or
             starve
             in
             prison
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             an
             errour
             committed
             against
             their
             Master
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             of
             negligence
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             nothing
             can
             more
             discourage
             a
             Citie
             ,
             Fort
             ,
             or
             Strength
             ,
             that
             is
             beleaguered
             ,
             than
             when
             they
             see
             their
             secrets
             discovered
             ,
             and
             their
             passages
             from
             reliefe
             cut
             off
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             seene
             of
             those
             that
             yeelded
             up
             the
             Skonce
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             being
             contented
             to
             come
             in
             the
             Colonells
             mercy
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             barred
             from
             all
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             
             Likewise
             the
             dutie
             of
             Leaders
             ,
             that
             lead
             men
             on
             service
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             limited
             with
             discretion
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             advance
             further
             than
             with
             conveniency
             they
             may
             retire
             againe
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             left
             by
             too
             farre
             advancing
             ,
             they
             not
             onely
             indanger
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             ingage
             others
             ,
             for
             their
             reliefes
             ,
             to
             indanger
             all
             :
             and
             a
             fault
             committed
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             through
             too
             much
             forwardnesse
             ,
             merits
             a
             harder
             censure
             ,
             than
             remissenesse
             with
             discretion
             ,
             seeing
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             but
             censured
             alone
             ,
             but
             committing
             the
             former
             errour
             ,
             he
             loseth
             himselfe
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             spade
             and
             the
             shovell
             are
             ever
             good
             companions
             in
             danger
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             we
             had
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             followers
             .
             Therefore
             in
             all
             occasions
             of
             service
             ,
             a
             little
             advantage
             of
             ground
             is
             ever
             profitable
             against
             horse
             ,
             foote
             ,
             or
             Cannon
             .
             And
             for
             this
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             Commanders
             made
             ever
             most
             use
             of
             the
             spade
             and
             the
             shovell
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             ground
             as
             was
             found
             most
             commodious
             for
             their
             safeties
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             also
             here
             his
             Majesties
             disposition
             in
             entertaining
             his
             Officers
             kindly
             after
             victory
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             not
             as
             servants
             ,
             but
             as
             companions
             in
             his
             mirth
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Master
             ought
             and
             should
             doe
             to
             those
             he
             findes
             obedient
             to
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             incouraging
             them
             another
             time
             to
             undergoe
             any
             service
             or
             danger
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             kinde
             and
             familiar
             with
             them
             ,
             joyning
             their
             hearts
             as
             well
             with
             his
             love
             ,
             as
             with
             his
             bountie
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             well
             nothing
             was
             more
             able
             to
             bring
             victory
             next
             under
             God
             ,
             than
             good
             Commanders
             :
             As
             also
             his
             Majestie
             knew
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             courteous
             unto
             his
             Officers
             was
             the
             way
             to
             triumph
             over
             his
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Berlin
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Spandaw
             ,
             and
             backe
             to
             Botsaw
             .
          
           
             THE
             eighteenth
             of
             Aprill
             1631.
             the
             enemy
             being
             marched
             out
             of
             Landsburg
             towards
             Glogo
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             beset
             Landsburg
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             we
             marched
             backe
             to
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             where
             we
             
             did
             rest
             us
             with
             the
             Armie
             till
             the
             twenty-ninth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             there
             were
             Ambassadours
             going
             mutually
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             :
             at
             last
             having
             condescended
             on
             some
             points
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             brake
             up
             with
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Berlin
             ,
             and
             were
             quartered
             by
             the
             way
             at
             a
             passe
             called
             Panco
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburgs
             hunting
             houses
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             we
             marched
             to
             Berlin
             ,
             where
             his
             Majestie
             
             was
             Royally
             entertained
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majestie
             might
             thinke
             he
             was
             welcome
             ,
             after
             the
             feast
             the
             Castle
             of
             Spandaw
             was
             delivered
             in
             his
             Majestie
             custodie
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             Colonell
             Axellilly
             ,
             with
             foure
             hundred
             Swedes
             were
             left
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             being
             a
             strength
             one
             of
             the
             fastest
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             fortified
             well
             with
             Fossées
             and
             Countersharpes
             of
             free
             stone
             ,
             and
             an
             earthen
             wall
             above
             ,
             having
             one
             hundred
             and
             fiftie
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             Armes
             for
             twentie
             thousand
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             with
             Amunition
             answerable
             ;
             Provided
             also
             sufficiently
             with
             store
             of
             victualls
             for
             an
             Armie
             of
             ten
             thousand
             men
             for
             a
             long
             space
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Garrison
             were
             Swedes
             ,
             they
             were
             sworne
             to
             obey
             the
             Duke
             ;
             and
             his
             Majestie
             was
             obliged
             by
             his
             Royall
             word
             past
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             restore
             it
             againe
             when
             ever
             the
             Duke
             desired
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             should
             not
             joyne
             with
             his
             Majestie
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             day
             after
             the
             agreement
             ,
             the
             whole
             Armie
             brake
             up
             ,
             and
             marched
             to
             another
             passe
             ,
             three
             miles
             from
             Spandaw
             ,
             called
             Spotsdamme
             ,
             where
             we
             lay
             not
             intrencht
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             till
             his
             Majesties
             Ambassadours
             were
             returned
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             with
             an
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             would
             not
             assist
             his
             Majestie
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Madeburg
             ,
             neither
             yet
             would
             the
             Duke
             grant
             to
             his
             Majestie
             free
             passage
             through
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             poore
             soules
             within
             Madeburg
             ,
             being
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             crueltie
             of
             Generall
             Tillies
             Armie
             ,
             having
             surprized
             the
             Towne
             that
             was
             never
             taken
             before
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             man
             ,
             woman
             nor
             childe
             ,
             but
             putting
             all
             alike
             cruelly
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             Towne
             was
             burnt
             downe
             ,
             which
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Dukes
             promise
             ,
             in
             not
             assisting
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             being
             on
             his
             march
             to
             relieve
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             not
             assured
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             behinde
             him
             ,
             our
             Armie
             turning
             faces
             about
             ,
             we
             marched
             backe
             to
             Spandaw
             ,
             and
             lay
             downe
             in
             the
             Fields
             in
             order
             of
             Ba●taile
             ,
             where
             we
             remained
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             it
             behoved
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             keeping
             of
             his
             Royall
             word
             ,
             to
             restore
             backe
             to
             the
             Duke
             the
             Castle
             of
             Spandaw
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Garrison
             being
             brought
             out
             ,
             it
             was
             manned
             againe
             by
             the
             Dukes
             Forces
             .
          
           
             The
             castle
             restored
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             so
             incensed
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             though
             
             his
             owne
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             that
             he
             sware
             to
             take
             in
             Berlin
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Dukes
             residence
             ;
             as
             also
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             take
             the
             Duke
             prisoner
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             joyne
             in
             confederacy
             with
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ;
             whereupon
             our
             Army
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Berlin
             in
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             lying
             downe
             before
             it
             ,
             the
             Duke
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             entred
             in
             a
             Treaty
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             move
             his
             Majesty
             the
             more
             ,
             the
             Dutchesse
             and
             her
             mother
             with
             a
             traine
             of
             Great
             Ladies
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             fields
             to
             entertaine
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             offering
             in
             the
             Dukes
             name
             all
             due
             respect
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             promising
             all
             things
             should
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             what
             his
             Majesty
             would
             desire
             .
             To
             which
             his
             Majesty
             answered
             merrily
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             would
             not
             end
             with
             him
             friendly
             before
             night
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             the
             Dutchesse
             and
             all
             the
             Ladies
             prisoners
             to
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             should
             follow
             .
          
           
           
             Incontinent
             the
             treaty
             begun
             ;
             the
             Duke
             getting
             short
             time
             to
             resolve
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             end
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             joyne
             in
             confederacie
             with
             him
             ,
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             the
             Saxons
             consent
             :
             and
             in
             the
             treaty
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             the
             Duke
             should
             give
             a
             great
             supply
             of
             men
             ,
             monies
             and
             Artillery
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             the
             advanceing
             of
             the
             warres
             ,
             besides
             the
             ordinary
             inquartering
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ;
             and
             the
             paiments
             of
             the
             monethly
             contribution
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Dukes
             lands
             was
             also
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             were
             appointed
             ,
             for
             the
             ingathering
             of
             the
             first
             tearmes
             contribution
             :
             during
             which
             collection
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             was
             laid
             in
             quarters
             to
             refresh
             them
             ,
             till
             his
             Majesty
             should
             retire
             from
             Statin
             ,
             being
             gone
             thither
             to
             give
             presence
             to
             the
             Russian
             Ambassadour
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             being
             returned
             from
             Statin
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             of
             Iune
             he
             quartered
             in
             my
             quarters
             in
             Barnow
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             orders
             given
             us
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             to
             march
             to
             old
             Brandenburg
             on
             the
             first
             of
             Iuly
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             could
             never
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             Princes
             friendship
             ,
             till
             first
             he
             had
             forced
             their
             enemies
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             being
             made
             to
             leave
             behind
             them
             
               Pomeren
               Maclenburg
            
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             markes
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             without
             any
             Emperiall
             Garrison
             ,
             except
             one
             was
             left
             in
             Gripswald
             ,
             but
             so
             soone
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             did
             see
             the
             enemy
             retiring
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             then
             begun
             to
             enter
             in
             treaty
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             assurance
             of
             his
             loyall
             friendship
             ,
             by
             subscribing
             of
             certaine
             Articles
             condescended
             upon
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             at
             Barleene
             in
             Iune
             1631.
             
          
           
             On
             this
             march
             ,
             though
             short
             ,
             we
             had
             many
             variable
             resolutions
             and
             changes
             ,
             which
             were
             caused
             by
             the
             changable
             accidents
             happening
             in
             the
             course
             of
             this
             warre
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majesties
             resolutions
             to
             vary
             ,
             as
             the
             time
             changed
             ,
             sometimes
             through
             feare
             of
             his
             strong
             enemy
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             suspecting
             the
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             affrighted
             and
             feared
             ,
             being
             astonished
             in
             their
             mindes
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             discerne
             what
             was
             most
             profitable
             for
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             doubting
             and
             feare
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             hazard
             any
             notable
             thing
             ,
             in
             assisting
             his
             Majesty
             against
             their
             common
             enemy
             ;
             but
             still
             lingred
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             expecting
             the
             enemy
             would
             prevaile
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             would
             joyne
             with
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             fields
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             is
             done
             over
             all
             Dutchland
             in
             all
             degrees
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             they
             wagge
             as
             the
             bush
             doth
             resolving
             ever
             to
             quit
             their
             best
             friends
             in
             adversity
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             the
             Dukes
             friendship
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             be
             friends
             as
             well
             in
             adversity
             ,
             as
             in
             prosperity
             :
             for
             when
             fortune
             favours
             us
             ;
             
             all
             the
             world
             would
             seme
             to
             laugh
             on
             us
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             are
             but
             once
             kik't
             in
             the
             heele
             with
             any
             malignant
             chance
             of
             misfortune
             ,
             then
             our
             supposed
             friends
             fly
             from
             us
             ,
             at
             a
             farre
             distance
             ,
             while
             they
             see
             us
             like
             to
             be
             tossed
             by
             the
             Tempest
             of
             adversity
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             see
             the
             Tempest
             over-past
             ,
             and
             fortune
             beginning
             to
             smile
             on
             us
             againe
             ,
             then
             begin
             they
             (
             as
             the
             Princes
             did
             )
             to
             returne
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             to
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             our
             good
             fortunes
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             no
             minde
             to
             taste
             of
             the
             bitter
             cup
             of
             his
             Majesties
             adversity
             ;
             but
             once
             seeing
             the
             sweete
             commodity
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             which
             they
             ,
             their
             country
             and
             subjects
             did
             reape
             by
             his
             Majesties
             valour
             (
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             Cavaliers
             who
             followed
             him
             )
             then
             their
             enemies
             
             being
             farre
             removed
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             desire
             his
             Majesty
             for
             their
             Admirall
             ,
             to
             attend
             when
             he
             makes
             saile
             ,
             having
             seene
             he
             did
             valiantly
             ride
             out
             the
             storme
             ,
             promising
             againe
             when
             his
             sailes
             were
             full
             ,
             to
             bide
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             till
             death
             should
             sunder
             them
             .
             But
             if
             they
             had
             bin
             generously
             minded
             ,
             they
             had
             imbraced
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             taken
             part
             with
             his
             Majesty
             when
             honour
             was
             to
             be
             got
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             greatest
             danger
             ;
             since
             common
             danger
             doth
             conjoyne
             the
             coldest
             friends
             ,
             to
             goe
             together
             against
             their
             common
             enemies
             .
             Likewise
             here
             we
             may
             see
             and
             observe
             a
             Royall
             King
             most
             loyall
             in
             keeping
             his
             Princely
             Parole
             and
             promise
             to
             the
             Duke
             his
             brother
             ,
             in
             rendring
             backe
             Spandaw
             ,
             though
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             ,
             keeping
             his
             covenant
             ,
             albeit
             he
             should
             lose
             thereby
             ,
             teaching
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             example
             ,
             all
             Cavaliers
             to
             keepe
             their
             word
             ,
             though
             given
             to
             their
             enemies
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             thought
             more
             unworthy
             in
             a
             Prince
             or
             common-weale
             ,
             then
             to
             breake
             word
             or
             promise
             ;
             for
             of
             all
             vertues
             in
             a
             Prince
             truth
             is
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             which
             once
             being
             lost
             returnes
             not
             againe
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             taking
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             so
             peremptorily
             sought
             
             the
             restitution
             of
             this
             strength
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             free
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             his
             Garrison
             march't
             forth
             ,
             he
             incontinent
             marched
             to
             Berlin
             ,
             and
             got
             both
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             City
             into
             his
             power
             ,
             in
             interchange
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Spandaw
             ,
             which
             then
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             how
             to
             get
             againe
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             shortly
             after
             .
             Where
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Oratory
             of
             such
             force
             to
             gaine
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             as
             a
             strong
             well
             conducted
             Army
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             evill
             oftimes
             doth
             happen
             by
             cunctation
             ,
             or
             delayes
             ,
             as
             doth
             witnesse
             the
             overthrow
             and
             ruine
             of
             Madeburg
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             whereof
             ,
             in
             their
             prosperity
             ,
             would
             ●ot
             suffer
             a
             Souldier
             to
             enter
             
             into
             their
             houses
             ,
             but
             made
             them
             build
             Huts
             and
             Tents
             along
             the
             wall
             ;
             which
             wall
             ,
             for
             their
             pride
             ,
             was
             alike
             brought
             low
             with
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             before
             their
             death
             for
             their
             pride
             they
             were
             punished
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             having
             disdained
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             enemies
             Souldiers
             justly
             rewarded
             ,
             being
             denied
             of
             mercy
             in
             their
             greatest
             extremity
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             ,
             they
             so
             much
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             cannot
             this
             day
             be
             seene
             ,
             what
             for
             houses
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             his
             wisdome
             is
             commendable
             ,
             who
             seing
             Madeburg
             lost
             ,
             the
             enemy
             strong
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             wavering
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             minde
             and
             custome
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             retired
             with
             his
             Army
             backe
             to
             Spandaw
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Berlin
             ,
             making
             himselfe
             sure
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             leaping
             the
             Dike
             where
             he
             found
             it
             weakest
             ,
             and
             missing
             to
             catch
             a
             goose
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             sure
             to
             catch
             the
             goselings
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             his
             good
             brother
             ,
             he
             did
             looke
             to
             his
             owne
             standing
             ,
             fearing
             Generall
             Tillie
             and
             the
             Saxon
             might
             joyne
             together
             ,
             not
             being
             farre
             different
             in
             conditions
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             retreat
             sure
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             beset
             Spandaw
             againe
             with
             a
             Swedens
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Hamburgh
             marchants
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             some
             English
             ,
             going
             by
             the
             Army
             with
             great
             packes
             ,
             were
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             their
             goods
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             whereof
             his
             Majesty
             being
             made
             foreseene
             ,
             orders
             were
             given
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             packs
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             our
             Army
             being
             very
             hungry
             ,
             and
             almost
             brought
             to
             discontent
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             monies
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             in
             a
             faire
             way
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             restore
             the
             Hamburgers
             goods
             ,
             providing
             the
             marchants
             amongst
             them
             would
             advance
             upon
             Band
             and
             surety
             ,
             to
             
             his
             Majesty
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Dolers
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             contentment
             to
             his
             hungry
             Army
             which
             the
             Marchants
             condescended
             unto
             &
             advanced
             the
             mony
             ,
             wherof
             the
             English
             advanced
             no
             part
             :
             Neverthelesse
             they
             had
             favor
             shewed
             unto
             thē
             ,
             in
             the
             restitution
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             by
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             (
             who
             interceeded
             for
             them
             to
             his
             Majesty
             )
             their
             country-men
             both
             Scots
             &
             English.
             
          
           
             This
             kinde
             of
             favour
             showne
             to
             Marchants
             by
             Souldiers
             occurres
             not
             often
             :
             for
             sometimes
             the
             Souldiers
             (
             the
             worst
             sort
             of
             them
             )
             measured
             the
             packes
             belonging
             to
             the
             Marchants
             with
             the
             long
             ell
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             sort
             of
             dealing
             should
             but
             only
             happen
             to
             the
             churlish
             Marchant
             ,
             it
             were
             the
             lesse
             
             to
             be
             regarded
             ;
             but
             honest
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             ever
             honest
             in
             their
             dealings
             towards
             the
             rancke
             Merchants
             ,
             that
             have
             worth
             and
             discretion
             to
             respect
             Cavaliers
             being
             in
             neede
             ,
             and
             common
             Souldiers
             also
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             knowne
             by
             experience
             some
             worthy
             English
             Marchants
             to
             have
             done
             worthily
             ,
             in
             relieving
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             of
             their
             country-men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             my
             esteeme
             ,
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             for
             their
             charity
             ,
             they
             doe
             best
             merit
             the
             name
             of
             gentlemen
             Marchants
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             also
             here
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             termes
             his
             Majesty
             did
             stand
             unto
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             and
             with
             Tillie
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             come
             to
             have
             made
             a
             visit
             in
             Brandenburg
             his
             lands
             ,
             where
             our
             Army
             were
             laid
             in
             quarters
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             not
             afraid
             to
             leave
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             to
             Statin
             to
             give
             presence
             to
             the
             Russian
             Ambassadour
             ,
             and
             to
             dispatch
             him
             ;
             being
             alike
             ready
             to
             Governe
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             state
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             staied
             not
             long
             ,
             but
             having
             recollected
             his
             forces
             ,
             that
             were
             come
             from
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Spruce
            
             and
             Scotland
             ;
             giving
             them
             orders
             to
             march
             to
             old
             Brandenburg
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             getting
             intelligence
             Tillie
             was
             gone
             from
             Hessen
             ,
             he
             then
             begun
             to
             make
             the
             best
             use
             of
             the
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eleventh
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             old
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             THE
             first
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             of
             Axellily
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             that
             lay
             in
             Barnoe
             ,
             and
             we
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             having
             got
             orders
             to
             march
             to
             old
             Brandenburg
             ,
             being
             appointed
             then
             for
             the
             Generall
             Randevouz
             of
             our
             Army
             to
             come
             together
             at
             .
             This
             Barnoe
             is
             a
             Towne
             in
             the
             Marke
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             renowned
             of
             old
             ,
             for
             brewing
             of
             good
             beere
             ,
             which
             during
             our
             residence
             there
             with
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             we
             did
             merrily
             try
             ,
             till
             that
             we
             had
             both
             quarrelling
             and
             swaggering
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             who
             before
             our
             departure
             againe
             were
             made
             good
             friends
             ,
             reserving
             our
             enmity
             ,
             till
             we
             saw
             our
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             marched
             together
             following
             our
             orders
             towards
             old
             Brandenburg
             ,
             taking
             but
             easie
             marches
             ,
             being
             without
             feare
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             being
             tied
             to
             no
             particular
             diet
             ,
             we
             tooke
             quarters
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             the
             best
             entertainment
             to
             be
             ,
             either
             in
             Dorpe
             or
             Towne
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             our
             easie
             march
             and
             good
             quarters
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             under
             both
             the
             Regiments
             unworthy
             the
             name
             of
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             in
             
             their
             march
             leaving
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             staying
             behinde
             did
             plunder
             ,
             and
             oppresse
             the
             Boores
             ,
             for
             remedy
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             complained
             on
             ,
             accused
             and
             convicted
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             for
             punishment
             to
             suffer
             Gatlop
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             well
             whip't
             for
             their
             insolency
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             on
             this
             march
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             in
             their
             rancks
             ,
             their
             
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             did
             beate
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             which
             over-sight
             I
             did
             cashiere
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             cut
             him
             over
             the
             head
             ,
             for
             suffering
             such
             abuse
             to
             have
             beene
             done
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             where
             such
             insurrection
             ,
             amongst
             Souldiers
             being
             in
             their
             armes
             ,
             might
             have
             brought
             the
             whole
             Regiment
             into
             factions
             ,
             where
             I
             alone
             was
             too
             weake
             ,
             for
             all
             my
             authority
             ,
             to
             command
             them
             asunder
             .
             And
             therefore
             such
             faults
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             suppressed
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             stilled
             by
             any
             Officer
             ,
             that
             chanceth
             to
             be
             neerest
             him
             ,
             who
             did
             give
             the
             first
             evill
             example
             .
          
           
             Having
             marched
             three
             dayes
             ,
             the
             fourth
             we
             arrived
             at
             Brandenburg
             ,
             the
             Pest
             raging
             in
             extremity
             of
             the
             heate
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             we
             were
             commanded
             to
             quarter
             without
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             presently
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             quantity
             of
             the
             workes
             about
             the
             Leaguer
             appointed
             for
             us
             ,
             within
             foure
             dayes
             to
             complete
             and
             make
             ready
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             
               Robert
               Monro
            
             Furer
             to
             Captaine
             Hector
             his
             Colours
             ,
             died
             of
             the
             Pest
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             regrated
             ,
             being
             a
             youth
             of
             good
             hopes
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             did
             dye
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             Segeant
             
               Robert
               Monro
               ,
               Cull●crags
            
             sonne
             ,
             
             and
             
               Andrew
               Monro
            
             was
             executed
             at
             Statin
             ,
             for
             having
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Articles
             and
             discipline
             of
             warre
             ,
             beaten
             a
             Burger
             in
             the
             night
             within
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             for
             whose
             life
             there
             was
             much
             solicitation
             made
             by
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             sundry
             noble
             Ladies
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             since
             divers
             times
             before
             he
             had
             given
             proofe
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             especially
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Trailesound
             in
             his
             Majesties
             service
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             made
             lame
             of
             the
             left
             arme
             ,
             who
             being
             young
             was
             well
             bred
             by
             his
             Parents
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             abroad
             in
             France
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             his
             misfortune
             to
             have
             suffered
             an
             examplary
             death
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             over-sight
             committed
             through
             sudden
             passion
             ,
             being
             
               Summum
               jus
            
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             the
             party
             had
             forgiven
             the
             fault
             ,
             but
             the
             Governour
             ,
             being
             a
             churlish
             Swede
             ,
             would
             not
             remit
             the
             satisfaction
             due
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eleventh
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Regiment
             in
             nine
             yeeres
             time
             ,
             under
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             
             and
             in
             Dutch-land
             ,
             had
             ever
             good
             lucke
             to
             get
             good
             quarters
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             get
             much
             good
             wine
             ,
             and
             great
             quantity
             of
             good
             beere
             ,
             beginning
             first
             with
             Hamburg
             beere
             in
             Holsten
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             in
             Denmarke
             they
             had
             plenty
             of
             Rustocke
             beere
             ,
             and
             now
             at
             Barnoe
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             they
             tasted
             the
             good
             Calvinists
             beere
             at
             Serbest
             ,
             and
             our
             march
             continuing
             out
             of
             low
             Germany
             ,
             towards
             the
             upper
             Circles
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Franconia
               ,
               Swabland
               ,
               Elsas
            
             and
             the
             Pultz
             ,
             they
             were
             oft
             merry
             with
             the
             fruits
             and
             juice
             of
             the
             best
             berries
             that
             grew
             in
             those
             Circles
             ,
             for
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             they
             never
             suffered
             either
             penury
             or
             want
             ,
             I
             being
             the
             Leader
             ,
             but
             oftimes
             I
             did
             complaine
             and
             grieve
             at
             their
             plenty
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             better
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             when
             they
             dranke
             water
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             got
             too
             much
             beere
             or
             wine
             .
             But
             my
             choice
             of
             all
             beeres
             is
             Serbester
             beere
             ,
             being
             the
             wholsomost
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             cleerest
             from
             all
             filth
             or
             barme
             ,
             as
             their
             Religion
             
             is
             best
             for
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             cleerest
             from
             the
             dregs
             of
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Being
             once
             at
             dinner
             with
             the
             Rex
             Chancellor
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             having
             drunke
             good
             Seebester
             beere
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             what
             I
             thought
             of
             that
             beere
             ;
             I
             answered
             it
             pleased
             my
             taste
             well
             ,
             he
             replied
             merrily
             ,
             no
             wonder
             it
             taste
             well
             to
             your
             palat
             ,
             being
             it
             is
             the
             good
             beere
             of
             your
             ill
             religion
             .
             I
             asked
             his
             Excellence
             how
             the
             good
             wine
             on
             the
             Rhine
             would
             taste
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             being
             the
             good
             wine
             of
             a
             worse
             religion
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             he
             liked
             the
             wine
             and
             the
             beere
             better
             than
             both
             the
             Religions
             .
             But
             I
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Excellence
             neighbour
             ,
             neare
             Mentz
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             at
             Crewtsenach
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             content
             to
             keepe
             mine
             owne
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             drinke
             good
             Rhinish
             wine
             for
             my
             life
             time
             .
          
           
             
             Nothing
             is
             more
             necessary
             on
             a
             march
             ,
             then
             to
             keepe
             good
             discipline
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             order
             ,
             nor
             feare
             of
             God
             amongst
             Officers
             ,
             that
             will
             suffer
             their
             Souldiers
             to
             grinde
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             poore
             by
             oppression
             ,
             from
             whence
             oftimes
             doth
             come
             the
             unfortunat
             ,
             and
             unhappy
             events
             of
             warlike
             enterprises
             and
             expeditions
             :
             for
             where
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             there
             the
             common-weale
             must
             needes
             decay
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             people
             doth
             follow
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             come
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             (
             as
             many
             foolish
             men
             doe
             thinke
             )
             are
             not
             killed
             ,
             but
             some
             die
             ,
             through
             one
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             ought
             ever
             be
             prepared
             and
             ready
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             where
             to
             die
             .
             Happy
             then
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             prepared
             to
             die
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             die
             to
             morrow
             ;
             for
             many
             have
             I
             seene
             rise
             well
             in
             the
             morning
             (
             the
             time
             of
             these
             warres
             )
             who
             went
             not
             to
             bed
             at
             night
             .
             Our
             care
             then
             should
             be
             still
             ,
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             then
             doubtlesse
             we
             shall
             die
             well
             .
          
           
             The
             infection
             being
             great
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             Brandenburg
             I
             contracted
             a
             sodaine
             fit
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             that
             was
             vehement
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             not
             continue
             above
             forty
             eight
             houres
             :
             It
             was
             so
             vehement
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             not
             suddenly
             overcome
             it
             ,
             doubtlesse
             it
             had
             overcome
             me
             ,
             but
             praised
             be
             God
             ,
             then
             I
             banished
             death
             by
             imagination
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             divers
             times
             before
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             know
             he
             will
             have
             about
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             my
             confidence
             is
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             I
             will
             overcome
             him
             in
             th'
             end
             ,
             as
             my
             Captaine
             and
             Leader
             hath
             done
             ,
             who
             is
             gone
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             opened
             a
             Dore
             to
             me
             to
             enter
             at
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             sing
             Triumphing
             over
             my
             enemies
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             follow
             the
             Lambe
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Saints
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twelfth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Brandenburg
             over
             the
             Elve
             at
             Tangermound
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Werben
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             middest
             of
             Iuly
             our
             Army
             did
             breake
             up
             from
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Ratenough
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             having
             left
             it
             ,
             being
             marched
             towards
             Tangermound
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             advanced
             with
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             horse
             ,
             who
             having
             set
             through
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Elve
             ,
             they
             surprized
             the
             enemy
             at
             Werben
             ,
             where
             a
             Lievetenant
             
             Colonell
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             Colonell
             Dowbatle
             with
             his
             
             Dragoniers
             did
             take
             in
             by
             surprize
             also
             Tangermound
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesty
             was
             come
             with
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             ,
             immediatly
             he
             caused
             to
             set
             over
             the
             River
             a
             ship-bridge
             ,
             which
             was
             fortified
             before
             the
             entry
             ;
             over
             which
             our
             foote
             Army
             did
             passe
             ,
             and
             our
             horse
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             baggage
             ,
             did
             wade
             through
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             never
             one
             was
             seene
             to
             passe
             with
             Cannon
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             without
             impediment
             our
             Cannon
             and
             baggage
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             came
             safely
             through
             ,
             but
             those
             waggons
             that
             were
             lightest
             ,
             being
             loaden
             with
             Boores
             trash
             ,
             as
             it
             came
             lightly
             ,
             so
             it
             went
             lightly
             with
             the
             streame
             .
             
               Et
               meritò
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperialists
             at
             Carleben
             ,
             hearing
             we
             had
             crossed
             the
             Elve
             ,
             tooke
             them
             to
             their
             flight
             ,
             to
             provide
             betimes
             for
             their
             winter
             quarters
             ;
             Wolmerstat
             also
             was
             taken
             by
             a
             weake
             party
             of
             our
             horsemen
             ;
             having
             heard
             our
             Army
             had
             crossed
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Elve
             ,
             such
             a
             feare
             came
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             looked
             behinde
             them
             ,
             but
             still
             fled
             ,
             directing
             Poast
             upon
             Poast
             to
             Generall
             Tillie
             to
             retire
             backe
             from
             During
             ,
             being
             minded
             unto
             Hessen
             ,
             who
             receiving
             newes
             of
             his
             Majesties
             crossing
             the
             Elve
             ,
             he
             turning
             faces
             about
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             continued
             his
             expedition
             backward
             to
             finde
             us
             at
             Werben
             ,
             before
             we
             could
             be
             intrenched
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             .
          
           
             But
             where
             he
             did
             but
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             we
             with
             spad●s
             and
             shovells
             ,
             wrought
             our selves
             night
             and
             day
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             before
             his
             coming
             ,
             we
             had
             put
             our selves
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             his
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Bannier
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Army
             coming
             after
             us
             ,
             tooke
             in
             Hagleberg
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             beset
             it
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             where
             Generall
             Major
             Kagg
             did
             command
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             conjoyned
             my
             cozen
             Fowles
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bloe
             in
             Macleburgh
             in
             his
             march
             ,
             
             with
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             alone
             ,
             where
             they
             made
             good
             booty
             ,
             but
             their
             Souldiers
             got
             but
             sleight
             quarters
             ,
             as
             Bannier
             did
             give
             at
             the
             intaking
             of
             this
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Hagleberg
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twelfth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             AT
             this
             time
             I
             did
             remarke
             the
             great
             ,
             wonderfull
             ,
             rare
             and
             extraordinary
             mercy
             of
             God
             towards
             our
             Leader
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Royall
             little
             Army
             ,
             which
             ,
             before
             our
             removing
             from
             old
             Brandenburg
             ,
             was
             much
             infected
             with
             the
             plague
             of
             Pestilence
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             knew
             not
             the
             sicke
             from
             the
             whole
             :
             for
             of
             our
             Regiment
             alone
             ,
             there
             died
             in
             one
             
             weeke
             ,
             above
             thirty
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             being
             but
             removed
             six
             dayes
             ,
             at
             our
             downe-lying
             at
             Werben
             ,
             we
             scarce
             knew
             there
             was
             any
             infection
             amongst
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             a
             moneths
             time
             ,
             we
             were
             miraculously
             rid
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             ,
             I
             neither
             know
             ,
             nor
             can
             conjecture
             any
             reason
             for
             it
             (
             cheifely
             being
             in
             the
             dogge
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Leaguor
             )
             but
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             farre
             inferiour
             in
             strength
             to
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Many
             examples
             and
             testimonies
             of
             Gods
             favour
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             I
             did
             observe
             on
             this
             march
             :
             for
             such
             ter●or
             was
             put
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             by
             his
             Majesties
             victory
             obtained
             at
             Francford
             and
             Lansberg
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             ,
             where
             once
             they
             did
             heare
             of
             our
             coming
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             and
             informed
             by
             their
             consciences
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             his
             Majesty
             were
             victorious
             ,
             they
             should
             get
             no
             better
             
             quarters
             ,
             th●n
             were
             given
             by
             them
             at
             Madeburg
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             quit
             strong
             G●rrisons
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             attend
             or
             abide
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             may
             pl●inly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             merit
             the
             name
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             title
             of
             couragious
             Cōmanders
             ,
             that
             did
             succumbe
             before
             they
             saw
             or
             felt
             the
             dinte
             of
             their
             enemies
             valour
             .
             Fie
             then
             on
             such
             Commanders
             !
             If
             they
             were
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             I
             would
             allow
             them
             a
             Pinne
             higher
             on
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             then
             is
             allowed
             for
             common
             offences
             :
             for
             such
             Cullions
             that
             quit
             places
             for
             feare
             ,
             not
             seeing
             their
             enemies
             ,
             are
             unworthy
             the
             name
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             but
             I
             thinke
             they
             were
             too
             rich
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             they
             grew
             too
             fe●ble
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             here
             I
             did
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             was
             glad
             ,
             when
             I
             did
             observe
             that
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             nor
             was
             not
             peculiar
             to
             any
             still
             to
             have
             overcome
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             victorious
             :
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             I
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             the
             Regiment
             I
             commanded
             ,
             had
             their
             time
             of
             the
             victory
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             (
             where
             I
             did
             learne
             to
             make
             a
             retreate
             )
             but
             now
             being
             come
             under
             another
             Leader
             ,
             there
             Fortune
             began
             to
             change
             and
             to
             retire
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             learning
             under
             the
             invincible
             Gustavus
             ,
             to
             advance
             orderly
             ,
             never
             falling
             off
             ,
             but
             ever
             keeping
             faces
             to
             our
             enemy
             ,
             a
             brave
             lesson
             learned
             from
             a
             brave
             Commander
             .
             So
             that
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             victory
             keepes
             no
             constant
             dwelling
             ,
             being
             now
             here
             ,
             now
             there
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             best
             kept
             with
             counsell
             and
             vertue
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             thinke
             ,
             but
             fortune
             ,
             and
             chance
             hath
             a
             great
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             matter
             to
             use
             victory
             well
             ,
             then
             to
             overcome
             ,
             and
             all
             victors
             have
             an
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             their
             prosperous
             fortune
             ,
             never
             appointing
             an
             end
             to
             their
             desires
             ;
             And
             nothing
             brings
             victory
             more
             ,
             next
             unto
             God
             ,
             then
             good
             Commanders
             ,
             whereof
             King
             Gustavus
             the
             invincible
             had
             many
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             at
             the
             intaking
             of
             Hagleberg
             ,
             Generall
             Bannier
             did
             well
             in
             giving
             the
             Souldiers
             some
             liberty
             of
             booty
             :
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             prove
             the
             more
             resolute
             another
             time
             ,
             for
             Souldiers
             will
             not
             refuse
             to
             undergoe
             any
             hazard
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             their
             Officers
             willing
             to
             reward
             them
             with
             honour
             and
             profit
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             at
             our
             Royall
             Leaguer
             of
             Werben
             on
             the
             Elve
             against
             Generall
             Tillio
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             middest
             of
             Iuly
             1631
             his
             Majesties
             forces
             being
             come
             together
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foote
             ,
             he
             did
             resolve
             to
             set
             downe
             his
             Leaguer
             at
             Werben
             on
             the
             Elve
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Haggle
             enters
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             spying
             a
             parcell
             of
             ground
             ,
             the
             most
             commodious
             that
             could
             be
             had
             ,
             for
             situation
             ,
             and
             aire
             ,
             having
             first
             the
             commodity
             of
             transportation
             by
             water
             ,
             on
             the
             Riv●r
             of
             the
             Haggle
             running
             into
             the
             Elve
             at
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             whereon
             all
             provisions
             could
             be
             brought
             for
             maintaining
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             He
             had
             also
             the
             whole
             country
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Elve
             ,
             behinde
             him
             as
             his
             friends
             .
          
           
             This
             Leaguer
             lay
             along
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             on
             a
             plaine
             meadow
             ,
             being
             
             guarded
             by
             the
             River
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             foreside
             was
             guarded
             by
             a
             long
             earthen
             Dike
             ,
             which
             of
             old
             was
             made
             to
             hold
             off
             the
             River
             from
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             Dike
             his
             Majestie
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             dividing
             it
             by
             Skonces
             and
             Redoubts
             ,
             which
             defended
             one
             another
             with
             Flanckering
             ,
             having
             Batteries
             and
             Cannon
             set
             within
             them
             ,
             alongst
             the
             whole
             Leaguer
             :
             he
             did
             also
             set
             over
             the
             River
             a
             Ship-bridge
             ,
             for
             his
             Retreate
             in
             neede
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             bringing
             commodiously
             of
             provision
             and
             succours
             ,
             from
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             Garrisons
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             
               Hagleberg
               ,
               Rateno
               ,
               Perleberg
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             his
             Majestie
             did
             fortifie
             the
             Towne
             of
             Werben
             for
             his
             Magazin
             ,
             being
             close
             to
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             with
             workes
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             defended
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             the
             Leaguer-workes
             were
             made
             to
             defend
             the
             Towne
             also
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             relieve
             one
             another
             being
             in
             most
             distresse
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Towne-wall
             and
             Leaguer-wall
             ,
             were
             so
             thicke
             and
             firme
             o●
             old
             earth
             ,
             faced
             up
             with
             new
             ,
             that
             no
             Cartow
             could
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             The
             Bulwarkes
             on
             which
             the
             Batteries
             were
             made
             for
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             were
             also
             very
             strong
             and
             formally
             built
             ,
             and
             they
             flanckered
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             finde
             but
             folly
             in
             pressing
             to
             enter
             by
             storme
             ;
             And
             betwixt
             the
             flanckerens
             were
             left
             voides
             ,
             for
             letting
             Troopes
             of
             horse
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             with
             slawght
             Bommes
             before
             them
             ,
             where
             strong
             guards
             were
             kept
             for
             defending
             the
             passage
             .
          
           
             A●d
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             this
             Leaguer
             were
             planted
             above
             one
             hundred
             and
             
             fiftie
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             besides
             those
             that
             were
             planted
             on
             the
             Towne
             workes
             ,
             and
             our
             whole
             Horsemen
             were
             quartered
             within
             the
             Leaguer
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             we
             were
             ordained
             to
             watch
             this
             Leaguer
             ,
             every
             Briggad
             of
             foote
             had
             such
             a
             portion
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             appointed
             for
             them
             to
             watch
             and
             maintaine
             by
             fight
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             a
             storme
             ,
             which
             part
             they
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Briggads
             of
             horse
             were
             ordained
             to
             attend
             particularly
             on
             a
             foote
             Briggad
             ,
             to
             second
             them
             ,
             if
             that
             the
             enemy
             ,
             at
             a
             storme
             ,
             should
             beate
             the
             foot
             backe
             from
             their
             Poasts
             ,
             then
             the
             horse
             Briggad
             was
             ready
             to
             charge
             ,
             till
             the
             foote
             might
             be
             recollected
             by
             the
             diligence
             and
             valour
             of
             their
             Officers
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             watch
             ordinary
             on
             the
             Poasts
             ,
             the
             whole
             Briggads
             of
             foote
             stood
             in
             readinesse
             at
             all
             Alarums
             behinde
             the
             guard
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             Briggads
             did
             stand
             in
             Battaile
             behinde
             them
             .
             Likewise
             without
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             there
             were
             squadrons
             of
             our
             horsemen
             to
             stand
             in
             readinesse
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             that
             while
             as
             the
             enemies
             foote
             should
             march
             on
             to
             the
             storme
             ,
             our
             horsemen
             might
             charge
             through
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             to
             be
             received
             againe
             within
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             being
             hardly
             followed
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             judicious
             Reader
             can
             easily
             judge
             ,
             what
             a
             difficultie
             it
             was
             to
             storme
             such
             a
             Leaguer
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             provided
             to
             welcome
             our
             enemy
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             hearing
             of
             his
             enemies
             neere
             approach
             with
             a
             strong
             Armie
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             did
             resolve
             like
             a
             wise
             Generall
             to
             try
             his
             enemies
             courage
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             come
             neare
             to
             discourage
             his
             little
             Armie
             .
             And
             therefore
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             out
             a
             strong
             partie
             of
             two
             thousand
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             which
             partie
             he
             did
             lead
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             finding
             by
             his
             intelligence
             Tillies
             Armie
             were
             advanced
             so
             farre
             ,
             
             as
             to
             Wolmerstat
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             
               Ante
               omnia
            
             ,
             called
             in
             unto
             the
             Leaguer
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             which
             were
             without
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             whereon
             the
             e●emy
             did
             march
             ,
             and
             getting
             good
             intelligence
             of
             the
             enemies
             fore-Troopes
             ,
             being
             foure
             Regiments
             of
             horse
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             Tillies
             Armie
             (
             viz.
             )
             Colonell
             Harmesteans
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             Mounte
             Cuculies
             Regiment
             ,
             Holks
             Regiment
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             Corramino
             
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             about
             fortie
             two
             Cornets
             of
             Curassiers
             ,
             being
             quartered
             beside
             Tangermonde
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             neere
             they
             were
             come
             unto
             the
             valiant
             Gustavus
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             a
             King
             ,
             would
             not
             stand
             on
             a
             Ceremony
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             first
             visit
             unto
             such
             valourous
             Cavaliers
             of
             their
             worths
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             Majesties
             visit
             the
             more
             gracefull
             (
             though
             lesse
             acceptable
             well
             I
             wot
             )
             he
             did
             send
             the
             Rhine-grave
             and
             Colonell
             Collenbagh
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             Dragoniers
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             two
             Regiments
             of
             horse
             ,
             to
             salute
             them
             at
             their
             quarter
             in
             his
             Majesties
             name
             ,
             honouring
             them
             first
             with
             a
             Salve
             of
             Muskets
             ,
             ●est
             they
             should
             thinke
             it
             discourtesie
             ,
             to
             have
             come
             unto
             them
             without
             sending
             before
             ,
             which
             being
             mis-taken
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             skirmish
             went
             on
             ,
             Colonell
             Harmestean
             was
             killed
             ,
             Holke
             and
             Coronell
             Corramino
             fled
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             enemies
             fore-Troopes
             were
             driven
             to
             confusion
             ,
             having
             lost
             twenty-nine
             Cornets
             ,
             the
             Troopes
             whereof
             were
             defeated
             and
             ruined
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             horsemen
             did
             make
             good
             bootie
             ,
             having
             gotten
             horses
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             riches
             .
             The
             enemy
             in
             this
             Conflict
             did
             lose
             above
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             losse
             was
             great
             also
             ,
             having
             lost
             his
             owne
             sisters
             sonne
             ,
             the
             young
             Rhinegrave
             ,
             being
             killed
             on
             his
             first
             exployt
             ,
             being
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             Iuly
             ;
             the
             Cavaliers
             death
             was
             much
             regrated
             by
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             but
             the
             exployt
             ended
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             did
             retire
             towards
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             having
             left
             some
             Officers
             and
             Horsemen
             ,
             that
             had
             followed
             in
             the
             flight
             Gen●rall
             Tilly
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Holke
             ,
             dogging
             them
             to
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             where
             both
             hardly
             escaped
             untaken
             .
             The
             Swedens
             disappointed
             of
             their
             onslaught
             ,
             retired
             af●er
             his
             Majestie
             to
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             a
             terror
             in
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             ,
             by
             this
             defeat
             ;
             he
             did
             get
             foure
             dayes
             longer
             continuation
             ,
             to
             put
             all
             things
             in
             good
             Order
             against
             their
             coming
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             busied
             in
             recollecting
             of
             his
             scattered
             Troopes
             ,
             and
             in
             putting
             his
             Armie
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             forgetting
             of
             his
             revenge
             .
          
           
             
             His
             Majestie
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             came
             backe
             ,
             did
             send
             incontinent
             Orders
             to
             all
             the
             chiefe
             Officers
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             to
             come
             instantly
             to
             his
             Tent
             ,
             where
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             asked
             their
             advice
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             best
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             strong
             ,
             timely
             to
             retire
             over
             the
             Elve
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             should
             bide
             their
             coming
             before
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             man
             to
             answer
             him
             ,
             all
             turning
             it
             over
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             wise
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Counsell
             would
             be
             allowed
             of
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             event
             ;
             But
             his
             Majestie
             perceiving
             their
             intentions
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             abid●
             the
             enemies
             coming
             ,
             what
             ever
             might
             follow
             ,
             and
             instantly
             he
             gave
             all
             Officers
             and
             Commanders
             of
             Briggads
             charge
             to
             see
             their
             workes
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             finished
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             enemy
             would
             stay
             but
             three
             dayes
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             no
             more
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             were
             in
             the
             strongest
             Island
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             being
             he
             was
             assured
             ,
             GOD
             would
             fight
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             knew
             he
             had
             as
             good
             Commanders
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             as
             Tilly
             was
             able
             to
             bring
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             more
             ,
             he
             could
             get
             his
             Armie
             longer
             and
             better
             entertained
             than
             Tilly
             could
             get
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             the
             Country
             to
             enemy
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             Majesties
             friend
             .
          
           
             
             This
             resolution
             being
             taken
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             went
             to
             visit
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamilton
             ,
             come
             then
             from
             Britaine
             ,
             with
             an
             Armie
             of
             six
             thousand
             foote
             ,
             as
             complete
             as
             could
             be
             desired
             to
             be
             seene
             for
             personages
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             complete
             Armes
             ,
             being
             well
             araide
             ,
             and
             furnished
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             the
             adorning
             of
             an
             Armie
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             being
             exceeding
             glad
             of
             such
             a
             timely
             supply
             ,
             he
             did
             most
             heartily
             welcome
             the
             Marquesse
             ,
             by
             entertaining
             him
             with
             gracefull
             countenance
             
             and
             respect
             ,
             in
             giving
             him
             such
             entertainement
             as
             the
             time
             could
             affoord
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             went
             along
             with
             his
             Exc●llence
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             see
             the
             fortifications
             and
             preparations
             he
             had
             made
             against
             Tillies
             comming
             ,
             which
             being
             so
             neare
             ,
             made
             his
             Majestie
             after
             some
             considerable
             discourses
             had
             with
             the
             Marquesse
             concerning
             his
             Armie
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Majestie
             declared
             he
             was
             sorry
             the
             Marquesse
             with
             his
             Armie
             were
             arrived
             in
             such
             parts
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             was
             ruined
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             entertaine
             his
             Excellence
             ,
             and
             his
             Armie
             with
             bread
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             necessaries
             convenient
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             with
             such
             as
             his
             Majestie
             would
             willingly
             bestow
             on
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             his
             power
             were
             able
             to
             furnish
             it
             .
             Other
             private
             discourses
             they
             had
             together
             ,
             concerning
             the
             service
             ,
             that
             the
             Marquesse
             with
             his
             Armie
             was
             to
             be
             imployed
             on
             :
             And
             his
             Excellence
             having
             received
             his
             Majesties
             instructions
             ,
             being
             both
             pressed
             by
             shortnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             his
             Excellence
             was
             graciously
             dismissed
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             Armie
             ,
             then
             being
             come
             upon
             the
             Oder
             ,
             being
             then
             the
             most
             ruined
             part
             within
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             reason
             both
             the
             Armies
             had
             laine
             there
             above
             a
             yeare
             before
             ;
             which
             caused
             that
             Summer
             both
             famine
             and
             plague
             ,
             the
             smart
             whereof
             his
             Excellence
             Armie
             suffered
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             ,
             where
             they
             died
             of
             the
             plague
             above
             two
             hundreth
             a
             weeke
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             subsist
             long
             ;
             and
             the
             plague
             was
             so
             rife
             ,
             that
             his
             Excellence
             servants
             and
             family
             ,
             were
             not
             free
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             
             none
             can
             say
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             well
             and
             furtherance
             of
             the
             good
             cause
             ,
             they
             did
             arrive
             in
             a
             good
             time
             ,
             having
             diverted
             from
             his
             Majestie
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             enemies
             forces
             towards
             Silesia
             ,
             being
             more
             afraid
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             than
             of
             an
             Armie
             twice
             stronger
             ,
             and
             the
             diversion
             thus
             made
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             furtherance
             to
             the
             joyning
             of
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             his
             Majesties
             advancement
             in
             Dutchland
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             victory
             obtained
             against
             his
             enemies
             at
             Leipsigh
             ;
             for
             nothing
             doth
             more
             crosse
             the
             designes
             of
             a
             mightie
             enemy
             ,
             than
             to
             heare
             a
             forraigne
             supply
             of
             valiant
             men
             to
             come
             to
             his
             enemy
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             ,
             would
             force
             to
             alter
             his
             former
             Designes
             ,
             which
             once
             altered
             unadvisedly
             in
             haste
             ,
             might
             marre
             the
             happie
             event
             of
             his
             former
             Conclusions
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             his
             Excellence
             being
             dismissed
             ,
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             did
             come
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             with
             the
             offer
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             (
             knowing
             his
             Majestie
             had
             gotten
             a
             supply
             to
             his
             Armie
             out
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             which
             did
             encourage
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Townes
             of
             the
             foure
             upper
             Circles
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             offer
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             Majestie
             in
             confederacy
             ,
             having
             seene
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             strong
             partie
             his
             Majestie
             could
             make
             ,
             being
             assured
             of
             the
             friendship
             and
             concurrence
             of
             great
             Britaine
             )
             they
             were
             both
             graciously
             accepted
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             first
             did
             hazard
             with
             a
             private
             Convoy
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Majestie
             through
             their
             enemies
             ;
             for
             which
             his
             Majestie
             did
             thanke
             them
             ,
             who
             the
             next
             day
             were
             dispatched
             to
             returne
             ,
             for
             advanceing
             of
             the
             cause
             in
             doing
             his
             Majestie
             good
             service
             ,
             by
             collecting
             of
             more
             forces
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             soone
             after
             .
          
           
             They
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             twenty-two
             of
             Iuly
             Generall
             Tilly
             ,
             with
             his
             mightie
             
             Armie
             ,
             did
             present
             himselfe
             before
             our
             Leaguer
             ,
             about
             two
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             after-noone
             ,
             and
             begun
             to
             salute
             us
             with
             thirty-two
             pieces
             of
             great
             Ordnance
             of
             their
             carriage
             ,
             discharging
             through
             and
             through
             our
             Leaguer
             ,
             till
             he
             made
             us
             to
             draw
             to
             our
             Armes
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             under
             the
             walles
             ,
             which
             did
             shelter
             us
             from
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             where
             we
             stood
             till
             night
             ,
             looking
             for
             his
             on-falling
             ,
             requiting
             and
             honouring
             him
             now
             and
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             thirteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majestie
             wisely
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             fit
             place
             for
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             being
             commodious
             for
             transportation
             of
             victualls
             unto
             his
             Armie
             ,
             without
             being
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             we
             see
             his
             Majesties
             wisedome
             in
             making
             his
             friends
             sure
             behinde
             him
             (
             viz.
             )
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             and
             Machlenburg
             ,
             from
             whence
             his
             victualls
             and
             his
             supplies
             must
             needs
             come
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             Leaguer
             was
             commodious
             for
             furnishing
             the
             Armie
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             commodiously
             situated
             for
             defence
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             one
             halfe
             ,
             or
             backe
             ,
             being
             naturally
             defended
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             water
             running
             by
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             was
             defended
             by
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             old
             Dike
             ,
             which
             easily
             was
             fortified
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             wisedome
             also
             was
             seene
             ,
             by
             keeping
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             still
             in
             Action
             ,
             never
             suffering
             them
             to
             be
             idle
             (
             as
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ought
             to
             doe
             )
             for
             either
             they
             were
             imployed
             on
             marches
             ,
             or
             lying
             still
             ,
             in
             working
             ,
             or
             in
             fighting
             by
             parties
             ,
             or
             in
             grosse
             ,
             as
             occasion
             offered
             :
             For
             this
             Generall
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             but
             the
             carrion
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             did
             live
             idle
             ,
             having
             in
             a
             living
             body
             but
             a
             dead
             minde
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             remarke
             and
             observe
             ,
             
               Homo
               homini
               quid
               interest
            
             :
             for
             we
             finde
             a
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             his
             Majesties
             welcoming
             of
             Tilly
             to
             Werben
             ,
             and
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Twifenbacke
             his
             welcome
             made
             to
             his
             Majestie
             before
             Francford
             on
             the
             Oder
             ;
             who
             never
             did
             present
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             though
             almost
             as
             strong
             as
             we
             were
             :
             but
             here
             we
             finde
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             of
             Tillies
             strength
             ,
             being
             twenty-six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             Gustavus
             was
             not
             afraid
             to
             have
             invaded
             his
             fore-Troopes
             with
             a
             weake
             partie
             ,
             and
             did
             defeate
             them
             ;
             shewing
             unto
             us
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             Commanders
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             valourous
             example
             ,
             incouraging
             his
             little
             Armie
             before
             the
             ●nemies
             coming
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             first
             meete
             his
             enemy
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             having
             strengthened
             his
             Leaguer
             with
             Baniers
             Forces
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             his
             weake
             Garrisons
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             then
             taking
             all
             victualls
             out
             of
             his
             enemies
             way
             ,
             bringing
             it
             within
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             he
             then
             armed
             with
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ,
             adventures
             to
             Rancounter
             his
             enemy
             with
             a
             partie
             ,
             and
             having
             tryed
             them
             to
             their
             losse
             ,
             he
             retired
             againe
             with
             credit
             ,
             preparing
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             being
             strongly
             beset
             with
             men
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             victualls
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             afraid
             to
             be
             taken
             unawares
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             were
             within
             Philipsburg
             ,
             not
             being
             provided
             to
             oppose
             their
             enemies
             ,
             for
             their
             sloath
             they
             were
             cruelly
             murthered
             .
             Teaching
             others
             ,
             by
             their
             examples
             ,
             not
             to
             trust
             too
             much
             in
             securitie
             ,
             be
             the
             place
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             left
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             grow
             carelesse
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             suffer
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             not
             trusting
             to
             hi●
             owne
             wisedome
             ,
             he
             did
             call
             his
             chiefe
             Officers
             to
             Counsell
             ,
             asking
             them
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             (
             as
             wise
             Commanders
             ought
             to
             doe
             )
             and
             finding
             them
             all
             by
             silence
             to
             relie
             on
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             giving
             Orders
             for
             all
             things
             that
             were
             to
             be
             done
             before
             their
             coming
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             ,
             being
             truely
             couragious
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             not
             adventure
             rashly
             ,
             without
             asking
             his
             Officers
             advice
             ,
             knowing
             once
             their
             resolution
             agreeable
             to
             his
             owne
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             inconsiderately
             afraid
             of
             his
             enemies
             strength
             ,
             though
             mightie
             and
             strong
             ,
             neither
             was
             he
             unprovided
             against
             their
             coming
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Majesties
             dexteritie
             of
             Command
             is
             seene
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             order
             of
             his
             discipline
             ,
             in
             giving
             good
             orders
             for
             watching
             :
             First
             he
             divided
             the
             Postes
             ,
             and
             appointed
             what
             footmen
             or
             Briggad
             should
             watch
             on
             the
             severall
             Posts
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             severally
             fortified
             by
             themselves
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             no
             man
             might
             blame
             their
             owne
             worke
             ,
             for
             insufficiency
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             enemy
             .
             As
             also
             he
             appointed
             severall
             Briggads
             of
             horse
             to
             second
             the
             Postes
             severally
             ,
             every
             one
             knowing
             where
             to
             repaire
             in
             time
             of
             service
             :
             As
             also
             he
             did
             instruct
             them
             of
             the
             manner
             they
             were
             to
             fight
             ,
             in
             resisting
             the
             enemies
             entry
             :
             As
             also
             in
             case
             of
             their
             entry
             ,
             he
             did
             instruct
             both
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             should
             be
             repulsed
             againe
             ,
             promising
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             wonted
             Custome
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Companion
             both
             of
             their
             travells
             and
             dangers
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             leave
             them
             ,
             till
             first
             they
             should
             quit
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             promise
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Royall
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             worthy
             saying
             of
             a
             worthy
             King
             and
             Generall
             ,
             whose
             prudence
             and
             wisedome
             in
             Command
             ,
             was
             ever
             answerable
             to
             the
             dignitie
             of
             his
             majesticke
             
             person
             ,
             that
             ought
             and
             should
             be
             endued
             with
             infinite
             vertues
             ,
             since
             infinite
             were
             those
             things
             he
             had
             to
             foresee
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             needfull
             for
             a
             man
             of
             his
             place
             .
             Infinite
             chances
             ,
             and
             altogether
             divers
             ,
             every
             moment
             were
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             
               Argos
               Eyes
            
             were
             too
             few
             for
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             Command
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             wit
             and
             prudence
             which
             was
             requisit
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             All
             other
             commands
             belonging
             to
             a
             Souldier
             are
             so
             inferiour
             to
             this
             of
             a
             Generall
             ,
             that
             almost
             they
             are
             nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             ,
             who
             amongst
             others
             his
             great
             gifts
             ,
             he
             must
             know
             severly
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             softly
             to
             beare
             with
             others
             .
             As
             also
             ,
             he
             must
             learne
             patiently
             to
             give
             place
             to
             others
             contumacy
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             not
             onely
             be
             powerfull
             to
             strengthen
             for
             his
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             but
             also
             he
             must
             weaken
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             chiefely
             ,
             he
             must
             make
             warre
             by
             policy
             ,
             without
             giving
             battell
             ,
             or
             travell
             (
             as
             this
             wise
             Generall
             did
             deale
             twice
             with
             old
             Tillie
             )
             who
             was
             forced
             after
             a
             long
             march
             ,
             having
             but
             visited
             him
             ,
             and
             seene
             his
             orders
             ,
             to
             retire
             againe
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             without
             any
             detriment
             or
             hurt
             at
             all
             to
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             litle
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             ever
             to
             the
             best
             ,
             by
             preserving
             them
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             by
             supplying
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             became
             weake
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             weaknesse
             could
             never
             be
             truly
             discerned
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             then
             admire
             the
             wisdome
             and
             foresight
             of
             this
             Generall
             ,
             in
             preserving
             this
             little
             Army
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             a
             second
             fitter
             occasion
             ?
             Who
             ever
             then
             was
             so
             worthy
             of
             the
             honourable
             title
             of
             a
             Generall
             as
             he
             ?
             For
             though
             he
             had
             bin
             no
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             brave
             warriour
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             magnificent
             ,
             wise
             ,
             just
             ,
             meeke
             ,
             indued
             with
             learning
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             of
             tongues
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             had
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             manlike
             stature
             ;
             he
             had
             also
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             fitting
             a
             brave
             Commander
             :
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             dally
             ,
             and
             weary
             an
             Army
             led
             by
             such
             an
             old
             Generall
             as
             Tillie
             was
             :
             for
             though
             he
             did
             vaunt
             ,
             he
             had
             beaten
             two
             Kings
             before
             ,
             in
             an
             open
             field
             ,
             the
             third
             King
             made
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             experience
             and
             old
             yeares
             ,
             to
             be
             thought
             but
             a
             child
             againe
             ,
             having
             made
             him
             traverse
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             before
             in
             the
             winter
             ,
             from
             Rapin
             to
             new
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             backe
             againe
             to
             Madeburg
             ,
             finding
             the
             King
             did
             lie
             in
             suerty
             at
             Swede
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             then
             tooke
             in
             both
             Francford
             and
             Lanseberg
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             retire
             from
             During
             to
             Verben
             ,
             for
             a
             visit
             ,
             and
             then
             forced
             him
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             Saxonie
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             without
             effecting
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             coming
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             advantage
             ;
             undoing
             
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Army
             by
             the
             seasons
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             the
             extremity
             of
             cold
             ,
             in
             the
             midd●st
             of
             winter
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             march
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             dogge
             dayes
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             victualls
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             having
             discouraged
             this
             old
             Generall
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             thought
             then
             ,
             it
             was
             fit
             time
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             him
             out
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             made
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             This
             resolute
             King
             did
             not
             sleepe
             long
             ,
             in
             suffering
             Tillies
             bravade
             made
             before
             Verben
             to
             be
             unrepayed
             ,
             having
             the
             next
             morning
             hunted
             ,
             and
             chased
             his
             co●rrasiers
             with
             a
             few
             number
             of
             Haggapells
             ,
             to
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             having
             with
             honour
             retired
             againe
             ,
             he
             thought
             Tillie
             was
             ingaged
             to
             storme
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             in
             reveng
             ,
             but
             all
             could
             not
             winde
             or
             draw
             him
             to
             it
             :
             But
             was
             forced
             through
             hunger
             to
             retire
             ,
             all
             provisions
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             for
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             well
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             at
             their
             coming
             ,
             they
             could
             thinke
             on
             no
             generous
             exploit
             :
             for
             oftimes
             an
             Army
             is
             lost
             sooner
             by
             hunger
             then
             by
             fighting
             ,
             and
             hunger
             it selfe
             is
             crueller
             a
             great
             deale
             ,
             then
             the
             sword
             ;
             For
             to
             hunger
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             valiantly
             ,
             doth
             not
             agree
             with
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Army
             hunger
             is
             more
             intolerable
             then
             the
             thundering
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             :
             Armes
             doe
             resist
             Armes
             ,
             but
             to
             resist
             hunger
             ,
             no
             Fort
             ,
             no
             Strength
             ,
             no
             Moate
             or
             Foffie
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             my
             observation
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             all
             things
             succeede
             well
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             did
             with
             this
             fortunate
             King
             Gustavus
             ,
             who
             I
             knew
             did
             feare
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             another
             Gustavus
             ,
             Felt-marshall
             Hor●e
             (
             who
             truly
             feared
             God
             in
             his
             calling
             without
             pride
             or
             ostentation
             )
             many
             others
             under
             them
             following
             their
             examples
             (
             though
             Souldiers
             )
             did
             the
             like
             .
             Therefore
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             those
             who
             followed
             them
             ,
             were
             happy
             in
             their
             enterprises
             ,
             having
             had
             such
             Leaders
             :
             for
             that
             is
             most
             sure
             and
             infallible
             ,
             where
             most
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             true
             piety
             ,
             there
             is
             most
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             this
             piety
             is
             enough
             to
             save
             Princes
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             without
             her
             ,
             Armies
             can
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             Horse
             or
             strength
             of
             man
             ,
             gold
             or
             money
             can
             doe
             nothing
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             following
             the
             example
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             Godly
             ,
             seek
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             for
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             &
             the
             righteousnesse
             thereof
             ,
             &
             then
             surely
             all
             other
             things
             will
             goe
             well
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             with
             our
             Master
             and
             Leader
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Wirben
             to
             our
             Leaguer
             at
             Wittenberg
             .
          
           
             THE
             certainty
             of
             Generall
             Tillies
             march
             with
             the
             Army
             unto
             Saxonie
             being
             come
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             to
             joyne
             at
             Leipsigh
             ,
             with
             the
             forces
             were
             come
             to
             him
             from
             the
             upper
             Circles
             of
             Germany
             ,
             as
             also
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             which
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             his
             resolution
             was
             to
             spoile
             the
             Dukes
             country
             ,
             or
             to
             force
             him
             to
             turne
             Emperialist
             :
             which
             being
             understood
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             very
             wisely
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             in
             his
             former
             intentions
             :
             And
             therefore
             
             wi●h
             di●gence
             ,
             bringing
             together
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             his
             horses
             ,
             wi●h
             two
             thousand
             Dragoniers
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Rattino
             ,
             where
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             did
             lie
             ,
             with
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             orders
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             on
             his
             first
             advertisment
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             he
             appointed
             Generall
             Banner
             ,
             to
             recollect
             and
             bring
             up
             such
             forces
             as
             were
             levied
             in
             the
             Markes
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             at
             his
             Majesties
             appointment
             for
             a
             march
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             his
             Majesty
             did
             leave
             the
             care
             of
             commanding
             the
             Leaguer
             at
             Werben
             to
             Generall
             Lievetenant
             Bautis
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             concerned
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Cavalerie
             ,
             and
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             was
             ordained
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             to
             care
             for
             the
             foote
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             the
             passe
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             for
             to
             meete
             Felt-marshall
             Arnham
             ,
             who
             was
             appointed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             to
             treate
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             confirming
             of
             the
             Aliance
             and
             confederacy
             formerly
             treated
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             and
             ●he
             Duke
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             in
             hopes
             ,
             of
             a
             happy
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             did
             direct
             orders
             to
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             ,
             and
             to
             Generall
             Lievetenant
             Bawtis
             ,
             to
             breake
             up
             with
             both
             their
             forces
             of
             horse
             and
             foo●e
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             towards
             Wittenberg
             .
             Likewise
             order
             was
             sent
             to
             Colonell
             Cagge
             to
             breake
             up
             from
             Haggleberg
             ,
             with
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             with
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Fowles
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             for
             to
             joyne
             both
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             on
             their
             march
             (
             which
             continued
             orderly
             to
             the
             Randezvouz
             appo●nted
             to
             meete
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             being
             within
             foure
             miles
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             where
             we
             did
             come
             together
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             the
             Felt-marshall
             did
             put
             the
             Army
             in
             good
             order
             of
             Battell
             ,
             horse
             foote
             and
             Artillery
             ;
             The
             baggage
             also
             was
             placed
             and
             directed
             to
             march
             a
             part
             from
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             On
             Sunday
             the
             twenty
             eight
             of
             August
             1631.
             we
             continue
             our
             march
             towards
             Wittenberg
             ,
             where
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Towne
             we
             rejoyced
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Master
             and
             Leader
             ,
             Gustavus
             the
             invincible
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             party
             did
             joyne
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             he
             tooke
             the
             paines
             to
             bring
             that
             Royall
             Army
             in
             order
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             where
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             dexterity
             in
             command
             did
             appeare
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             marching
             a
             while
             in
             Battell
             order
             ,
             having
             halted
             neere
             the
             part
             ,
             where
             our
             Leaguer
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             ,
             we
             were
             commanded
             to
             incampe
             for
             that
             night
             on
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             we
             stood
             in
             Battell
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             the
             Leaguer
             being
             divided
             in
             severall
             quarters
             ,
             and
             our
             Quarter-masters
             ,
             and
             Furriers
             ,
             having
             made
             their
             right
             designation
             of
             every
             Regiments
             quarter
             ,
             and
             having
             divided
             their
             quarters
             proportionally
             amongst
             the
             companies
             ,
             they
             being
             ready
             ,
             every
             Briggad
             whose
             quarters
             were
             first
             design'd
             ,
             marched
             un●o
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             possessing
             themselves
             with
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             they
             begun
             orderly
             to
             place
             their
             Colours
             and
             their
             watch
             ;
             then
             every
             particular
             Cameradship
             did
             strive
             ,
             who
             could
             best
             provide
             themselves
             of
             convenient
             lodgings
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             to
             rest
             for
             a
             weeke
             .
          
           
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             ,
             being
             come
             before
             his
             Colonell
             from
             Scotland
             with
             a
             company
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             to
             march
             from
             Statin
             to
             Werben
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Wittenberg
             ,
             being
             then
             ordained
             to
             march
             with
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             with
             whom
             did
             come
             from
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Robert
               Monro
               ,
               Kilternes
            
             
             sonne
             ,
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             friends
             ,
             who
             contracting
             a
             feaver
             at
             Wittenberg
             ,
             died
             there
             ,
             and
             was
             honourably
             buried
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             fourteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             ,
             like
             a
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Generall
             ,
             we
             see
             would
             not
             sturre
             from
             his
             Leaguer
             at
             Werben
             ,
             till
             first
             he
             was
             made
             certaine
             
             by
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             of
             his
             enemies
             designe
             ,
             counsell
             and
             resolution
             ,
             which
             being
             well
             knowne
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             then
             resolved
             ,
             by
             preventing
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             unprofitable
             :
             and
             truly
             the
             discoverer
             of
             such
             ,
             plots
             and
             counsells
             ought
             to
             be
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             seeing
             by
             the
             discovery
             of
             our
             enemies
             designes
             ,
             we
             were
             made
             to
             resist
             dis
             intended
             evill
             against
             us
             .
             Happy
             therefore
             are
             those
             intelligences
             that
             come
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             delay
             used
             ,
             in
             taking
             that
             counsell
             that
             cannot
             be
             praised
             ,
             till
             the
             turne
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             things
             once
             deliberated
             should
             be
             quickly
             done
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             be
             a
             brave
             fellow
             ,
             who
             doubts
             in
             advising
             ,
             yet
             in
             action
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             confident
             ,
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             ,
             getting
             intelligence
             of
             the
             enemies
             designe
             with
             celerity
             ,
             he
             tooke
             his
             horses
             and
             Dragoniers
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             foote
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             he
             advanced
             to
             the
             passe
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             for
             to
             prevent
             Tillie
             ,
             who
             was
             striving
             to
             make
             the
             Duke
             turne
             Emperialist
             ;
             but
             Gustavus
             wisely
             taking
             the
             ball
             at
             the
             right
             rebound
             ,
             he
             did
             turne
             the
             Duke
             ,
             by
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             both
             soule
             and
             body
             good
             Swede
             .
             Where
             cleerely
             we
             may
             see
             the
             Lords
             powerfull
             hand
             and
             providence
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             humane
             affaires
             ,
             suffering
             things
             sometimes
             to
             take
             delayes
             .
             Notwithstanding
             of
             mans
             instant
             urging
             ,
             the
             Lord
             deferres
             to
             his
             appointed
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             glory
             may
             be
             given
             unto
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             mans
             wit
             or
             policy
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Rudder
             in
             a
             ship
             doth
             with
             a
             little
             motion
             governe
             all
             the
             ship
             :
             even
             so
             ,
             God
             the
             director
             and
             governour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             doth
             move
             the
             whole
             ,
             himselfe
             not
             sturring
             .
             And
             as
             there
             is
             one
             God
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             that
             governes
             all
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             hath
             his
             Substitutes
             on
             earth
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             made
             above
             their
             fellowes
             in
             judgment
             ,
             and
             heroike
             vertues
             ,
             yet
             he
             himselfe
             keepes
             the
             Prerogative
             above
             them
             all
             in
             commanding
             them
             ,
             to
             let
             
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             event
             ,
             and
             conclusions
             of
             Kings
             projects
             and
             intentions
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             powerfull
             ,
             availe
             nothing
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             their
             intentions
             ,
             till
             they
             first
             acknowledge
             them
             to
             come
             from
             the
             fountaine
             God
             ,
             that
             distributes
             them
             againe
             on
             his
             servants
             ,
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learne
             to
             glorify
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             owne
             wit
             or
             policy
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             as
             nothing
             ,
             till
             he
             consent
             .
             This
             God
             then
             ,
             the
             author
             and
             doer
             of
             all
             things
             (
             and
             of
             this
             union
             and
             confederacy
             )
             that
             eternall
             (
             I
             say
             )
             and
             provident
             God-head
             ,
             that
             governes
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             starres
             variable
             courses
             ,
             the
             Elementary
             changes
             ,
             all
             things
             above
             ,
             and
             beneath
             the
             earth
             ,
             ruling
             and
             governing
             ,
             spreading
             ,
             where
             he
             pleaseth
             his
             light
             beames
             from
             his
             eternity
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             winke
             ,
             piercing
             into
             the
             Bowells
             of
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             and
             sea
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             only
             goe
             before
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             them
             ,
             seeing
             and
             knowing
             all
             ,
             and
             governing
             them
             all
             ,
             his
             will
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             converts
             our
             noisomnesse
             unto
             health
             ,
             and
             our
             sinnes
             being
             ill
             ,
             he
             turnes
             them
             unto
             our
             good
             :
             that
             eternall
             Governour
             triumphs
             in
             the
             Chariot
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             if
             willingly
             we
             follow
             him
             ,
             then
             freely
             ,
             as
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             unwillingly
             ,
             we
             must
             follow
             him
             ,
             as
             captives
             and
             servants
             .
             We
             see
             then
             here
             by
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             the
             Duke
             was
             contented
             to
             joyne
             his
             Army
             with
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             Army
             being
             come
             to
             Wittenberg
             ,
             to
             goe
             
               Conjunctis
               viribus
            
             against
             their
             common
             enemy
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholique
             league
             .
          
           
           
             It
             had
             beene
             good
             for
             Madeburg
             this
             union
             had
             beene
             sooner
             concluded
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             have
             it
             ,
             seeing
             their
             punishments
             ,
             by
             Generall
             Tillies
             Army
             (
             their
             scourge
             )
             was
             decreed
             long
             before
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             terrified
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             thinkes
             it
             better
             to
             prevent
             such
             another
             wound
             ,
             by
             joyning
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             made
             warie
             by
             others
             fall
             :
             for
             it
             is
             better
             late
             to
             thrive
             then
             never
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             better
             to
             prevent
             evill
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             better
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             to
             blush
             in
             time
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             time
             to
             grow
             pale
             ;
             for
             now
             being
             taken
             at
             the
             rebound
             ,
             Tillies
             Army
             being
             at
             Lipsigh
             ,
             seing
             his
             own
             house
             on
             fire
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             he
             offers
             his
             service
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             damning
             himselfe
             ,
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             will
             forsake
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             if
             then
             he
             would
             but
             helpe
             him
             to
             beate
             the
             enemy
             out
             of
             his
             country
             againe
             :
             So
             that
             he
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             tied
             with
             one
             knot
             before
             ,
             is
             now
             hard
             tied
             by
             foure
             great
             points
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             made
             to
             condescend
             unto
             ,
             on
             his
             honour
             and
             credit
             ,
             to
             have
             bin
             kept
             unviolable
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             getting
             him
             once
             thus
             bound
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             make
             him
             sure
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             him
             fight
             ,
             that
             having
             dipped
             his
             hands
             once
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             suddenly
             to
             be
             clensed
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             manner
             to
             tye
             him
             harder
             ,
             then
             the
             custome
             was
             of
             old
             amongst
             the
             Germans
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             (
             when
             they
             entred
             in
             confederacy
             )
             to
             draw
             bloud
             in
             a
             Goblet
             of
             both
             their
             browes
             ,
             and
             drinke
             of
             it
             mutually
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             strict
             observance
             of
             their
             fidelities
             to
             each
             others
             .
             But
             shortly
             after
             this
             confederacy
             was
             made
             ,
             much
             German
             bloud
             was
             drawne
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             strangers
             bloud
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             tie
             so
             much
             the
             harder
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             tie
             was
             broke
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             bloud
             was
             shed
             ,
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             disgrace
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             forgetting
             his
             honour
             and
             credit
             ,
             did
             violate
             his
             confederacy
             made
             with
             the
             crowne
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             King
             our
             Master
             ,
             of
             never
             dying
             memory
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifteenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             over
             the
             Elve
             at
             Wittenberg
             to
             Diben
             .
          
           
             THE
             Conjunction
             agreed
             upon
             betwixt
             his
             Majestie
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             all
             things
             sealed
             and
             subscribed
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             gave
             Orders
             to
             breake
             up
             with
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             to
             crosse
             the
             Elve
             ,
             over
             the
             bridge
             at
             Wittenberg
             ,
             for
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Dukes
             Armie
             ;
             the
             orders
             were
             obeyed
             with
             great
             contentment
             ,
             and
             entering
             into
             Saxonie
             ,
             we
             quartered
             the
             first
             night
             not
             farre
             from
             Diben
             ,
             the
             place
             appointed
             for
             our
             Randez-vouz
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             marched
             thither
             ,
             and
             were
             drawne
             up
             in
             battaile
             on
             the
             Fields
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             after-noone
             the
             Dukes
             Armie
             arrived
             ,
             being
             drawne
             up
             in
             battaile
             within
             Cannon
             shot
             of
             us
             ,
             the
             whole
             Officers
             of
             our
             Armie
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             on
             horse-backe
             ,
             to
             convey
             his
             Majestie
             for
             to
             welcome
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             Armie
             ,
             which
             for
             pleasing
             the
             eye
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             
             complete
             little
             Armie
             ,
             for
             personages
             of
             men
             ,
             comely
             statures
             ,
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             well
             arraide
             ,
             that
             ever
             mine
             eyes
             did
             looke
             on
             ,
             whose
             Officers
             did
             all
             looke
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             going
             in
             their
             best
             Apparell
             and
             Armes
             to
             be
             painted
             ;
             where
             nothing
             was
             defective
             the
             eye
             could
             behold
             .
          
           
           
             This
             shew
             seene
             by
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             Officers
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             returning
             ;
             the
             Duke
             with
             his
             followers
             did
             convey
             his
             Majestie
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Armie
             ,
             which
             being
             called
             to
             their
             Armes
             ,
             having
             lyen
             over-night
             on
             a
             parcell
             of
             plowd
             ground
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             dusty
             ,
             they
             looked
             out
             like
             Kitchin-servants
             ,
             with
             their
             uncleanely
             Rags
             ,
             within
             which
             were
             hidden
             couragious
             hearts
             ,
             being
             old
             experimented
             blades
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             had
             overcome
             by
             custome
             the
             toyle
             of
             warres
             ;
             yet
             these
             Saxons
             gentry
             ,
             in
             their
             bravery
             ,
             did
             judge
             of
             us
             and
             ours
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             out-sides
             ;
             thinking
             but
             little
             of
             us
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             we
             thought
             not
             the
             worse
             of
             our selves
             .
             The
             ceremony
             past
             ,
             we
             were
             all
             remitted
             to
             take
             rest
             for
             that
             night
             in
             our
             former
             quarters
             :
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             we
             were
             called
             up
             to
             march
             ,
             where
             both
             our
             Armies
             were
             ordained
             to
             march
             on
             severall
             streets
             ;
             one
             Randezvouz
             being
             appointed
             for
             us
             at
             night
             ,
             within
             a
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             of
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             ;
             where
             being
             come
             to
             our
             Randezvouz
             by
             foure
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             after-noone
             ,
             and
             drawne
             up
             in
             battaile
             ;
             our
             guards
             drawne
             out
             to
             watch
             ,
             were
             directed
             to
             their
             Postes
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             resting
             by
             our
             Armes
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             in
             battaile
             ,
             we
             slept
             lying
             where
             we
             stood
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Alarum
             ,
             we
             were
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             disorder
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             fight
             where
             we
             stood
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             after
             the
             Armie
             was
             setled
             in
             Quarters
             ,
             newes
             was
             come
             to
             his
             Majestie
             in
             poste
             ,
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Leipsigh
             was
             given
             over
             by
             accord
             to
             the
             enemy
             :
             As
             also
             that
             Generall
             Tilly
             with
             a
             mightie
             and
             strong
             Armie
             ,
             was
             come
             a
             mile
             from
             Leipsigh
             ,
             and
             was
             preparing
             for
             a
             Fight
             :
             which
             newes
             did
             no
             wayes
             alter
             his
             Majesties
             countenance
             ,
             being
             resolved
             before
             for
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             have
             sought
             him
             to
             Fight
             .
             So
             that
             being
             both
             willing
             ,
             and
             so
             neare
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             bringi●g
             them
             together
             ;
             our
             baggage
             was
             appointed
             to
             goe
             backe
             to
             Diben
             ,
             our
             horse
             and
             foote
             watches
             were
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             refreshing
             first
             our
             bodies
             with
             victualls
             ,
             we
             slept
             till
             the
             n●x●
             morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fifteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             NOthing
             earthly
             is
             more
             pleasant
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             co●joyned
             against
             Gods
             enemies
             ,
             for
             advancing
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             promoting
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             for
             setting
             at
             libertie
             those
             poore
             soules
             (
             our
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             )
             that
             were
             kept
             long
             under
             the
             yoke
             and
             tyranny
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholique
             League
             their
             mortall
             enemies
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             then
             ,
             for
             their
             liberties
             that
             were
             banished
             ,
             (
             that
             they
             might
             one
             day
             retire
             to
             their
             possessions
             )
             who
             would
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             willing
             ,
             yea
             more
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             rejoyce
             (
             having
             such
             a
             Leader
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             )
             to
             hazard
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             publique
             ;
             yea
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             
               Christs
               Gospell
            
             ?
             Surely
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             ▪
             I
             was
             most
             willing
             and
             wished
             long
             to
             have
             seene
             a
             day
             ,
             wherein
             I
             might
             hazard
             my
             life
             in
             this
             quarrell
             ,
             in
             being
             one
             of
             the
             number
             of
             Fighters
             ,
             before
             I
             did
             come
             at
             it
             ;
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             but
             especially
             for
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             our
             dread
             Soveraigne
             ,
             the
             distressed
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             ;
             next
             ,
             for
             the
             libertie
             of
             our
             distressed
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             ;
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             for
             my
             better
             instruction
             ,
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             Armes
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             calling
             ;
             for
             having
             before
             seene
             many
             occurrences
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             our
             Calling
             ,
             I
             longed
             to
             have
             seene
             a
             Battaile
             fought
             in
             the
             Fields
             in
             such
             a
             quarrell
             ,
             being
             led
             by
             such
             a
             magnanimous
             King
             ,
             of
             Heroick
             spirit
             ,
             that
             had
             much
             more
             on
             
             hazard
             that
             day
             than
             I
             had
             ,
             who
             had
             onely
             to
             hazard
             but
             my
             life
             and
             credit
             ;
             while
             as
             he
             a
             King
             was
             to
             hazard
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             his
             reputation
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             strangers
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             the
             night
             before
             meditated
             ,
             I
             found
             a
             motion
             rejoycing
             my
             heart
             ,
             in
             making
             mee
             resolute
             ,
             to
             sight
             in
             this
             Cause
             ;
             being
             tied
             in
             dutie
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             my
             person
             ,
             but
             also
             tied
             to
             give
             Counsaile
             and
             direction
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             did
             enable
             mee
             ,
             by
             giving
             instruction
             ,
             good
             heartning
             ,
             and
             good
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             who
             were
             bound
             to
             follow
             mee
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             bound
             to
             follow
             my
             Master
             the
             King
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             had
             brought
             mee
             thither
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             my
             friends
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             bound
             by
             oath
             to
             obey
             mee
             .
             And
             then
             I
             thought
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             awaked
             from
             sleepe
             ,
             going
             on
             to
             march
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             was
             much
             like
             a
             tale
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             not
             care
             how
             long
             this
             life
             of
             ours
             should
             last
             ,
             but
             that
             wee
             should
             bee
             carefull
             ,
             how
             well
             our
             life
             should
             bee
             acted
             :
             for
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             where
             wee
             end
             ,
             if
             wee
             end
             well
             ;
             and
             we
             should
             not
             aske
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             where
             ,
             but
             we
             ought
             to
             bee
             ever
             mindfull
             ,
             how
             wee
             are
             prepared
             going
             to
             fight
             .
             Nature
             did
             beget
             us
             miserable
             ,
             we
             live
             over-burthened
             with
             cares
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             flower
             ,
             wee
             vanish
             soone
             away
             ,
             and
             dye
             .
             Our
             hunting
             then
             here
             ,
             and
             our
             care
             should
             bee
             onely
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             good
             name
             to
             leave
             behind
             us
             ,
             that
             so
             being
             absent
             wee
             are
             present
             ,
             and
             being
             dead
             ,
             wee
             live
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             on
             our
             Fight
             at
             Leipsigh
             .
          
           
             AS
             the
             Larke
             begunne
             to
             peepe
             ,
             the
             seventh
             of
             September
             1631.
             having
             stood
             all
             night
             in
             battaile
             a
             mile
             from
             Tillies
             Armie
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             Trumpets
             sound
             to
             horse
             ,
             the
             Drummes
             calling
             to
             March
             ,
             being
             at
             our
             Armes
             ,
             and
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             having
             before
             meditated
             in
             the
             ●ight
             ,
             and
             resolved
             with
             our
             Consciences
             ;
             we
             begunne
             the
             morning
             with
             offering
             our
             soules
             and
             bodies
             ,
             as
             living
             Sacrifices
             unto
             God
             ,
             with
             Confession
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             lifting
             up
             our
             hearts
             and
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             we
             begged
             for
             reconciliation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             our
             publique
             prayers
             ,
             and
             secret
             sighes
             ,
             and
             groanes
             ;
             recommending
             our selves
             ,
             the
             successe
             ,
             and
             event
             of
             the
             day
             unto
             God
             ,
             our
             Father
             in
             Christ
             ;
             which
             done
             by
             us
             all
             ,
             we
             marched
             forwards
             in
             Gods
             name
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             then
             halted
             againe
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             both
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             Ours
             ,
             were
             put
             in
             good
             Order
             :
             our
             Armie
             marching
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             our
             commanded
             Musketeres
             marching
             in
             the
             Van-Guarde
             ,
             being
             in
             one
             bodie
             before
             the
             Armie
             consisting
             of
             three
             Regiments
             ,
             
             whereof
             two
             of
             Scotts
             ,
             and
             one
             
               Dutch
               ,
               all
               Musketieres
            
             ,
             led
             by
             three
             
               Scotts
               Colonels
               ,
               men
               of
               valour
            
             and
             courage
             ,
             fit
             for
             the
             Commaund
             concredited
             unto
             them
             ,
             being
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             as
             men
             ,
             that
             could
             fight
             Exemplarie
             to
             others
             :
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               Sir
               Iames
               Ramsey
               ,
            
             called
             the
             Blacke
             ,
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Monro
            
             Baron
             of
             Fowles
             ;
             we
             marched
             thus
             ,
             both
             the
             Armies
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             foote
             ,
             and
             Artillerie
             ,
             till
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             wee
             halted
             halfe
             a
             mile
             distant
             from
             the
             Emperiall
             Armie
             ;
             that
             were
             attending
             us
             in
             Battaile
             ;
             consisting
             of
             fortie
             foure
             thousand
             men
             ,
             horse
             ,
             and
             foote
             ,
             our
             Armie
             ,
             consisting
             of
             thirtie
             thousand
             men
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             to
             my
             judgement
             ,
             His
             Majesties
             Armie
             ;
             
             were
             eight
             thousand
             foote
             ,
             and
             seven
             thousand
             horse
             ;
             The
             Duke
             also
             ,
             would
             be
             eleven
             thousand
             foote
             ,
             and
             foure
             thousand
             horse
             ;
             having
             refreshed
             ourselves
             with
             victuals
             ,
             leaving
             our
             Coaches
             behind
             us
             .
             The
             whole
             Armie
             did
             get
             greene
             Branches
             on
             their
             heads
             ;
             and
             the
             word
             was
             given
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             :
             a
             little
             short
             speech
             made
             by
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             being
             in
             order
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             we
             marched
             towards
             the
             enemie
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             having
             placed
             his
             Armie
             on
             a
             place
             called
             Gods
             Acre
             ;
             where
             their
             Generall
             did
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             ground
             most
             advantagious
             for
             his
             foote
             ,
             Artillerie
             ,
             and
             horses
             ;
             he
             also
             did
             beset
             the
             Dorpes
             ,
             that
             invironed
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             was
             left
             for
             us
             ,
             with
             Dragoniers
             and
             Crabbats
             :
             to
             incomber
             our
             wings
             by
             their
             evill
             Neighbourhood
             :
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             all
             the
             advantages
             hee
             had
             of
             Ground
             ,
             Wind
             ,
             and
             Sunne
             ;
             our
             magnanimous
             King
             and
             Leader
             ;
             under
             God
             ,
             inferiour
             to
             no
             Generall
             we
             ever
             reade
             of
             ,
             for
             wisedome
             ,
             courage
             ,
             dexteritie
             ,
             and
             good
             Conduct
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             dejected
             ;
             but
             with
             magnanimitie
             ,
             
             and
             Christian
             resolution
             ,
             having
             recommended
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             successe
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Director
             of
             men
             and
             Angells
             ;
             able
             to
             give
             victory
             with
             few
             against
             many
             ;
             He
             ordered
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             directed
             every
             supreame
             Officer
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             on
             their
             particular
             charge
             and
             stations
             committed
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             day
             :
             As
             also
             he
             acquainted
             them
             severally
             ,
             of
             the
             forme
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             unto
             ,
             and
             he
             appointed
             Plottons
             of
             Musketiers
             ,
             by
             fifties
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             sufficient
             Officers
             to
             attend
             on
             severall
             Regiments
             of
             horse
             ;
             and
             he
             instructed
             the
             Officers
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             in
             discharging
             their
             duties
             on
             service
             .
             Likewise
             he
             directed
             the
             Officers
             belonging
             to
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             how
             to
             carry
             themselves
             ;
             which
             orderly
             done
             ,
             the
             commanded
             Musketiers
             were
             directed
             to
             their
             stand
             where
             to
             fight
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             then
             led
             up
             the
             foure
             Briggads
             of
             foote
             ,
             which
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             Battaile
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             with
             a
             distance
             betwixt
             every
             Briggad
             ,
             that
             a
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             might
             march
             out
             in
             grosse
             betwixt
             the
             Briggads
             ,
             all
             foure
             being
             in
             one
             front
             ,
             having
             their
             Ordnance
             planted
             before
             every
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             foure
             pieces
             of
             great
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             eight
             small
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             foure
             stood
             before
             the
             Colours
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             Battaile
             of
             the
             Briggad
             ,
             with
             Amunition
             and
             Constables
             to
             attend
             them
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             Pikes
             ,
             before
             the
             Colours
             were
             the
             other
             foure
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             with
             Amunition
             and
             Constables
             conforme
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             left
             wing
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Colours
             were
             placed
             the
             other
             foure
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             .
          
           
             Behinde
             these
             foure
             Briggads
             were
             drawne
             up
             the
             three
             Briggads
             of
             Reserve
             ,
             with
             their
             Artillery
             before
             them
             ,
             standing
             at
             a
             proportionable
             distance
             behinde
             the
             other
             foure
             Briggads
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             distance
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             was
             betwixt
             the
             Briggads
             of
             the
             Battaile
             .
          
           
             The
             Briggads
             of
             horse
             which
             had
             Plottons
             of
             Musketiers
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             were
             placed
             on
             the
             right
             and
             left
             wings
             of
             the
             foote
             ,
             and
             some
             were
             placed
             betwixt
             the
             Battaile
             of
             foote
             and
             the
             Reserve
             ,
             to
             second
             the
             foote
             as
             neede
             were
             ;
             other
             Briggads
             of
             horse
             were
             drawne
             up
             behinde
             the
             Reserve
             of
             the
             foote
             Briggads
             .
          
           
             The
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             ,
             Generall
             Banier
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             Bawtish
             were
             commanded
             to
             over-see
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             the
             Baron
             Tyvell
             ,
             and
             Grave
             Neles
             ,
             were
             to
             command
             the
             Battaile
             of
             foote
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             ,
             as
             eldest
             Colonell
             ,
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             fore-Troopes
             ,
             or
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             as
             eldest
             Colonell
             ,
             commanded
             the
             three
             Briggads
             of
             Reserve
             :
             Our
             Armie
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             
             and
             his
             Feltmarshall
             Arnhem
             ,
             having
             ordered
             their
             Armie
             (
             whereof
             I
             was
             not
             partic●larly
             inquisitive
             of
             the
             manner
             )
             they
             were
             ordained
             to
             draw
             up
             on
             our
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             being
             both
             in
             one
             front
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             we
             marched
             in
             Battaile
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             then
             halted
             againe
             ,
             till
             his
             Majestie
             had
             commanded
             out
             some
             commanded
             Horsemen
             ,
             on
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             a
             large
             distance
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             scoure
             the
             fields
             of
             the
             Crabbats
             ;
             we
             marched
             againe
             in
             order
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             with
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             Drummes
             beating
             ,
             and
             Colours
             advanced
             and
             flying
             ,
             till
             we
             came
             within
             reach
             of
             Cannon
             to
             our
             enemies
             Armie
             ,
             then
             the
             magnifick
             and
             magnanimous
             Gustavus
             the
             Invincible
             ,
             leads
             up
             the
             Briggads
             of
             horse
             one
             after
             another
             to
             their
             ground
             ,
             with
             their
             Plottons
             of
             shot
             to
             attend
             them
             :
             As
             also
             he
             led
             up
             the
             Briggads
             of
             foote
             one
             after
             another
             to
             their
             ground
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             we
             were
             drawne
             up
             according
             to
             our
             former
             plot
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             thundering
             amongst
             us
             ,
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             and
             roaring
             whisling
             and
             flying
             of
             Cannon-Bullets
             ;
             where
             you
             may
             imagine
             the
             hurt
             was
             great
             ;
             the
             sound
             of
             such
             musick
             being
             scarce
             worth
             the
             hearing
             ,
             though
             martiall
             I
             confesse
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             have
             so
             much
             patience
             ,
             with
             farre
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             to
             reade
             this
             dutie
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             the
             musicke
             well
             paide
             ;
             but
             with
             such
             Coyne
             ,
             that
             the
             players
             would
             not
             stay
             for
             a
             world
             to
             receive
             the
             last
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             over-joyed
             in
             their
             flying
             .
          
           
             By
             twelve
             of
             the
             Clock
             on
             wednesday
             the
             seventh
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             despight
             
             of
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             advantages
             taken
             ,
             they
             were
             drawne
             up
             in
             even
             front
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             then
             our
             Cannon
             begun
             to
             roare
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             paying
             the
             enemy
             with
             the
             like
             coyne
             ,
             which
             thundering
             continued
             alike
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             two
             houres
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             our
             Battailes
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             stood
             firme
             like
             a
             wall
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             now
             and
             then
             making
             great
             breaches
             amongst
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             diligently
             looked
             unto
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             Officers
             in
             filling
             up
             the
             voide
             parts
             ,
             and
             in
             setting
             aside
             of
             the
             wounded
             towards
             Chirurgians
             ,
             every
             Officer
             standing
             firme
             ,
             over-seeing
             their
             Commands
             in
             their
             owne
             stations
             ,
             succeeding
             one
             another
             as
             occasion
             offered
             .
          
           
             By
             halfe
             three
             ,
             our
             Cannon
             a
             little
             ceasing
             ,
             the
             Horsemen
             on
             both
             wings
             charged
             furiously
             one
             another
             ,
             our
             Horsemen
             with
             a
             resolution
             ,
             abiding
             unloosing
             a
             Pistoll
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             had
             discharged
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             a
             neere
             distance
             our
             Musketiers
             meeting
             them
             with
             a
             Salve
             ;
             then
             our
             horsemen
             discharged
             their
             Pistolls
             ,
             and
             then
             charged
             through
             them
             with
             swords
             ;
             and
             at
             their
             returne
             the
             Musketiers
             were
             ready
             againe
             to
             give
             the
             second
             Salve
             of
             Musket
             amongst
             them
             ;
             the
             enemy
             thus
             valiantly
             resisted
             by
             our
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             plagued
             by
             our
             Plottons
             of
             Musketiers
             ;
             you
             may
             imagine
             ,
             how
             soone
             he
             would
             be
             discouraged
             after
             charging
             twice
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             Our
             Horsemen
             of
             the
             right
             wing
             of
             Finnes
             and
             Haggapells
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             valourous
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             ,
             finding
             the
             enemies
             Horsemen
             out
             of
             Order
             ,
             with
             resolution
             he
             charged
             the
             enemies
             left
             wing
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             retire
             disorderly
             on
             their
             battailes
             of
             foote
             ,
             which
             caused
             disorder
             among
             the
             foote
             ,
             who
             were
             forced
             then
             to
             fall
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ;
             our
             Horsemen
             retiring
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             seeing
             the
             enemy
             in
             disorder
             ,
             played
             with
             Ordnance
             amongst
             them
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             the
             enemies
             Battailes
             falls
             on
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             charging
             with
             Horse
             first
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Battailes
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             foote
             giving
             two
             Salves
             of
             Musket
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Rout
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             following
             them
             cryed
             Victoria
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             
             day
             had
             beene
             wonne
             ,
             triumphing
             before
             the
             victory
             ;
             But
             our
             Horsemen
             charging
             the
             remnant
             of
             their
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             where
             their
             Generall
             stood
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             to
             retire
             in
             disorder
             to
             the
             other
             hand
             towards
             Leipsigh
             ;
             our
             Armie
             of
             foote
             standing
             firme
             ,
             not
             having
             loosed
             one
             Musket
             ;
             the
             smoake
             being
             great
             ,
             by
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             we
             were
             not
             able
             to
             see
             about
             us
             ;
             but
             being
             cleared
             up
             ,
             we
             did
             see
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             our
             reserve
             two
             great
             Battailes
             of
             foote
             ,
             which
             we
             imagined
             to
             have
             beene
             Saxons
             ,
             that
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             ground
             ;
             having
             heard
             the
             service
             ,
             though
             not
             seene
             it
             ,
             we
             found
             they
             were
             enemies
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             deale
             neerer
             than
             the
             Saxons
             were
             :
             
             His
             Majestie
             having
             sent
             Baron
             Tyvell
             to
             know
             the
             certaintie
             ,
             coming
             before
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             I
             certified
             him
             they
             were
             enemies
             ,
             and
             he
             returning
             towards
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             was
             shot
             dead
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             coming
             by
             ,
             gave
             direction
             to
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             Briggads
             on
             his
             right
             and
             left
             wing
             to
             wheele
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             Orders
             given
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             retired
             ,
             promising
             to
             bring
             succours
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             enemies
             Battaile
             standing
             firme
             ,
             looking
             on
             us
             at
             a
             neere
             distance
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             other
             Briggads
             and
             ours
             wheeleing
             about
             ,
             making
             front
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             prepared
             with
             a
             firme
             resolution
             to
             receive
             us
             with
             a
             salve
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Muskets
             ;
             but
             our
             small
             Ordinance
             being
             twice
             discharged
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             before
             we
             stirred
             ,
             we
             charged
             them
             with
             a
             salve
             of
             muskets
             ,
             which
             was
             repaied
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             our
             Briggad
             advancing
             unto
             them
             with
             push
             of
             pike
             ,
             putting
             one
             of
             their
             battailes
             in
             disorder
             ,
             fell
             on
             the
             execution
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             put
             to
             the
             route
             .
          
           
             I
             having
             commanded
             the
             right
             wing
             of
             our
             musketiers
             ,
             being
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhees
             and
             Lumsdells
             ,
             we
             advanced
             on
             the
             other
             body
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             which
             defended
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             beating
             them
             from
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             we
             were
             masters
             of
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             the
             smoake
             being
             great
             ,
             the
             dust
             being
             raised
             ,
             we
             were
             as
             in
             a
             darke
             cloude
             ,
             not
             seeing
             the
             halfe
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             much
             lesse
             discerning
             ,
             either
             the
             way
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             or
             yet
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Briggads
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             having
             a
             drummer
             by
             me
             ,
             I
             caused
             him
             beate
             the
             Scots
             march
             ,
             till
             it
             cleered
             up
             ,
             which
             recollected
             our
             friends
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             our
             enemies
             being
             overcome
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Briggad
             coming
             together
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             alive
             missed
             their
             dead
             and
             hurt
             Camerades
             .
          
           
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             was
             hurt
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Musten
             
             also
             ,
             with
             divers
             o●her
             Ensignes
             were
             hurt
             and
             killed
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Colours
             were
             missing
             for
             that
             night
             ,
             which
             were
             found
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             The
             enemy
             thus
             fled
             ,
             our
             horsemen
             were
             pursuing
             hard
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             darke
             ,
             and
             the
             blew
             Briggad
             ,
             and
             the
             commanded
             musketiers
             were
             sent
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             helpe
             us
             ,
             but
             before
             their
             coming
             ,
             the
             victory
             and
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             last
             ingaged
             ,
             was
             ascribed
             to
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             the
             reserve
             ,
             were
             thanked
             by
             his
             Majesty
             for
             their
             service
             ,
             in
             publique
             audience
             ,
             and
             in
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             we
             were
             promised
             to
             be
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             The
             Battaile
             thus
             happily
             wonne
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             principally
             under
             God
             ascribe
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             victory
             to
             the
             Sweds
             ,
             and
             Fynnes
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             were
             led
             by
             the
             valorous
             Felt-marshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             ;
             For
             though
             the
             Dutch
             horsemen
             did
             behave
             themselves
             valorously
             divers
             times
             that
             day
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             their
             fortune
             to
             have
             done
             the
             charge
             ,
             which
             did
             put
             the
             enemy
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             were
             brave
             Briggads
             of
             Sweds
             and
             Dutch
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             the
             Scots
             Briggads
             fortune
             to
             have
             gotten
             the
             praise
             for
             
             the
             foote
             service
             :
             and
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             having
             behaved
             themselves
             well
             ,
             being
             led
             and
             conducted
             by
             an
             expert
             Cavalier
             and
             fortunat
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Hepburne
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             Colonell
             Lumsdell
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Musten
             ,
             Major
             Monypenney
             ,
             Major
             Sinclaire
             ,
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             Cavaliers
             of
             valour
             ,
             experience
             and
             of
             conduct
             ,
             who
             thereafter
             were
             suddainely
             advanced
             unto
             higher
             charges
             .
             The
             victory
             being
             ours
             ,
             we
             incamped
             over
             night
             on
             the
             place
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             the
             living
             merry
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             though
             without
             drinke
             at
             the
             night-wake
             of
             their
             dead
             Camerades
             and
             friends
             ,
             lying
             then
             on
             the
             ground
             in
             the
             bed
             of
             honour
             ,
             being
             glad
             the
             Lord
             had
             prolonged
             their
             dayes
             for
             to
             discharge
             the
             last
             honourable
             duty
             ,
             in
             burying
             of
             their
             Camerades
             .
          
           
             Our
             bone-fiers
             were
             made
             of
             the
             enemies
             Amunition
             waggons
             ,
             and
             Pikes
             left
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             good
             fellowes
             to
             use
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             night
             our
             brave
             Camerades
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             were
             making
             use
             of
             their
             heeles
             in
             flying
             ,
             thinking
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             they
             made
             booty
             of
             our
             waggons
             and
             goods
             ,
             too
             good
             a
             recompence
             for
             Cullions
             that
             had
             left
             their
             Duke
             ,
             betrayed
             their
             country
             and
             the
             good
             cause
             ,
             when
             as
             strangers
             were
             hazarding
             their
             lives
             for
             their
             freedomes
             .
          
           
             Our
             losse
             this
             day
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             did
             not
             exceede
             three
             thousand
             
             men
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             killed
             by
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             :
             of
             principall
             Officers
             we
             lost
             a
             number
             ,
             and
             chiefely
             our
             horsemen
             ;
             as
             Colonell
             Collenbagh
             ,
             Colonell
             Hall
             and
             Addergest
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             foote
             Colonells
             ,
             the
             Barron
             Tivell
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             them
             brave
             and
             valorous
             gentlemen
             ,
             we
             lost
             also
             foure
             Lievetenant
             Colonells
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             number
             of
             Rutmasters
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             Lievetenants
             and
             Ensignes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Saxons
             were
             lost
             five
             Colonells
             ,
             three
             Lievetenant
             Colonells
             ,
             with
             divers
             Rut-masters
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             of
             inferiours
             Officers
             many
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             enemy
             were
             lost
             on
             the
             field
             neere
             eight
             thousand
             ,
             besides
             Officers
             of
             note
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Felt-marshall
             Fustenberg
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Holsten
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Shomeberg
             :
             old
             Generall
             Tillie
             hurt
             and
             almost
             taken
             ;
             a
             number
             of
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             Field
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             They
             lost
             also
             thirty
             two
             peeces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             with
             three
             score
             waggons
             of
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             their
             Generall
             ,
             and
             Papingham
             were
             chased
             towards
             Hall
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             were
             forced
             with
             a
             small
             convoy
             to
             take
             their
             flight
             for
             refuge
             to
             Hamell
             on
             the
             Waser
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             sixteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             then
             we
             see
             here
             the
             goodnesse
             that
             followes
             on
             that
             laudable
             and
             Christian
             custome
             ,
             used
             by
             those
             ,
             that
             doe
             first
             begin
             the
             workes
             of
             their
             calling
             with
             their
             true
             humiliation
             to
             God
             by
             prayers
             ,
             in
             acknowledging
             their
             sinnes
             and
             unworthinesse
             ,
             and
             in
             renouncing
             trust
             or
             confidence
             in
             any
             thing
             but
             in
             God
             alone
             ,
             knowing
             their
             owne
             wisdome
             ,
             strength
             and
             valour
             to
             be
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             without
             the
             speciall
             aide
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Almighty
             and
             powerfull
             God
             ;
             who
             alone
             can
             teach
             our
             fingers
             to
             fight
             ,
             giving
             victory
             with
             few
             as
             with
             many
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             that
             this
             Magnanimous
             and
             religious
             warriour
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             publiquely
             did
             call
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praying
             for
             his
             assistance
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             happy
             event
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             before
             he
             begun
             to
             set
             his
             Army
             to
             worke
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             the
             
             true
             Catholique
             and
             Apostolique
             faith
             ;
             which
             they
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             subvert
             with
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             hold
             up
             and
             maintaine
             the
             man
             of
             sinne
             and
             his
             erronious
             doctrine
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Catholique
             League
             .
             We
             see
             then
             ,
             this
             duty
             being
             religiously
             and
             piously
             discharged
             by
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             fruite
             was
             answerable
             to
             their
             desire
             :
             having
             obtained
             victory
             over
             our
             enemies
             by
             the
             good
             command
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             ready
             obedience
             ,
             dexterity
             and
             valour
             of
             his
             Majesties
             supreme
             Officers
             of
             the
             field
             ;
             who
             in
             all
             charges
             did
             direct
             those
             under
             them
             to
             the
             ready
             discharge
             of
             their
             duties
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             the
             whole
             united
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             following
             the
             example
             of
             their
             head
             and
             
             Leader
             ,
             the
             magnifick
             and
             Magnanimous
             King
             ,
             for
             to
             abate
             and
             lay
             downe
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             for
             to
             teare
             and
             strip
             naked
             that
             old
             proud
             and
             Ambitious
             Generall
             Tillie
             of
             his
             former
             glory
             and
             honour
             ;
             for
             having
             bragged
             and
             vainely
             gloried
             ,
             he
             had
             conquered
             two
             Kings
             before
             :
             here
             now
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Captaines
             doth
             victoriously
             Triumph
             ,
             having
             robbed
             him
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             clipped
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             Empire
             with
             his
             little
             Royall
             Army
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             next
             unto
             God
             ,
             a
             second
             helpe
             unto
             this
             glorious
             victory
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             execution
             made
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             though
             ever
             before
             ,
             Tillie
             did
             pride
             himselfe
             all
             his
             life
             time
             in
             the
             course
             of
             the
             warres
             ,
             in
             his
             dexterity
             of
             his
             great
             Cannon
             ;
             here
             from
             a
             Master
             he
             was
             turned
             againe
             unto
             a
             prentice
             ,
             being
             cunningly
             over
             shot
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             three
             score
             waggons
             belonging
             thereto
             ,
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             Gustavus
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             most
             valiant
             Captaine
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             nation
             which
             was
             never
             conquered
             by
             any
             forraine
             enemy
             ,
             the
             invincible
             Scots
             ;
             whose
             prayers
             to
             God
             were
             more
             effectuall
             through
             Christ
             ,
             then
             theirs
             through
             the
             intercession
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             cause
             of
             this
             glorious
             victory
             ,
             was
             his
             Majesties
             good
             discipline
             houlden
             over
             the
             Army
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             without
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             punishment
             ,
             to
             oppresse
             the
             poore
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             cry
             for
             a
             blessing
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             on
             the
             contrary
             provoked
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             themselves
             and
             their
             Army
             ,
             for
             their
             cruelty
             used
             in
             torturing
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             forceing
             their
             monies
             from
             them
             did
             further
             their
             punishment
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             glorious
             victory
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             helpe
             to
             this
             victory
             ,
             was
             the
             plottons
             of
             Musketiers
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             had
             very
             wisely
             ordained
             to
             attend
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             safety
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             prejudice
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             Musket
             ball
             carrying
             and
             piercing
             farther
             then
             the
             Pistolet
             :
             As
             also
             the
             great
             celerity
             used
             in
             charging
             and
             discharging
             of
             our
             small
             cannon
             brought
             the
             enemies
             battai●e
             in
             disorder
             ,
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             this
             victory
             :
             As
             also
             the
             extraordina●●
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             that
             was
             used
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Officers
             ,
             in
             seeing
             and
             foreseeing
             of
             the
             defects
             and
             disorders
             amongst
             our selves
             ;
             which
             being
             suddenly
             remedied
             ,
             was
             also
             a
             helpe
             to
             this
             victory
             :
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             invincible
             courage
             and
             resolution
             both
             of
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             in
             standing
             firme
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             of
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             more
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             wayes
             dismayed
             or
             discouraged
             at
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             their
             greatest
             glory
             to
             be
             victorious
             without
             them
             ;
             standing
             resolutly
             till
             they
             saw
             the
             backe
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             undoubted
             tokens
             of
             their
             glorious
             victory
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Majesties
             Army
             on
             this
             service
             as
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             might
             be
             called
             truely
             valorous
             ,
             for
             those
             are
             called
             valorous
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             holden
             for
             such
             ;
             that
             when
             their
             Camerades
             are
             flying
             ,
             they
             notably
             with
             hands
             ,
             voice
             and
             wounds
             (
             if
             wounded
             )
             sustaine
             the
             fight
             ,
             doing
             at
             once
             the
             duty
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             of
             Captaines
             ,
             by
             those
             meanes
             ,
             bringing
             backe
             ,
             and
             restoring
             the
             suspected
             losse
             unto
             victory
             ,
             for
             their
             credits
             .
             For
             as
             ignorance
             doth
             easily
             precipitate
             men
             into
             danger
             ,
             even
             so
             to
             a
             generous
             heart
             nothing
             can
             seeme
             difficult
             or
             fearefull
             ,
             being
             once
             resolved
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             though
             towards
             the
             
             mouth
             of
             the
             cannon
             ;
             but
             before
             resolution
             flesh
             and
             blood
             have
             their
             owne
             disturbances
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             most
             valorous
             :
             and
             valorous
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             feare
             nothing
             after
             resolution
             ;
             so
             they
             disdaine
             nothing
             entering
             upon
             danger
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             the
             resolution
             of
             our
             horsemen
             on
             this
             service
             was
             praise
             worthy
             ▪
             seeing
             they
             never
             loosed
             a
             pistoll
             at
             the
             enemy
             ,
             till
             first
             they
             had
             discharged
             theirs
             :
             for
             the
             enemy
             being
             fierce
             and
             furious
             ;
             while
             as
             ours
             were
             stout
             and
             slow
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             made
             weary
             when
             ours
             were
             fresh
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             enemy
             being
             weary
             ,
             and
             charged
             with
             a
             fresh
             succour
             ,
             being
             once
             set
             on
             going
             ,
             they
             followed
             hard
             their
             victory
             ,
             not
             giving
             them
             time
             to
             breath
             ,
             or
             recollect
             their
             forces
             againe
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             utterly
             defeated
             ;
             that
             the
             night
             and
             darkenesse
             was
             their
             best
             safety
             .
             For
             I
             did
             observe
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             duty
             of
             valiant
             Commanders
             is
             to
             know
             not
             onely
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             but
             also
             their
             spirit
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             pride
             them
             most
             :
             we
             ought
             to
             make
             our
             best
             use
             for
             to
             deceive
             and
             out-shoote
             them
             in
             those
             same
             things
             wherein
             they
             delight
             and
             trust
             most
             unto
             .
             Likewise
             this
             day
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             inticement
             
             to
             great
             travell
             and
             paines
             is
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             even
             so
             courage
             and
             constant
             valour
             may
             be
             attained
             unto
             by
             exercise
             in
             warre
             ,
             and
             frequenting
             of
             dangers
             ,
             wherein
             Souldiers
             ,
             Companies
             or
             Briggads
             are
             used
             with
             ,
             and
             made
             once
             familiar
             with
             that
             cruell
             and
             vehement
             ,
             horrible
             and
             terrible
             fellow
             ,
             death
             ,
             having
             seene
             many
             dead
             bodies
             before
             ;
             and
             being
             inured
             to
             bloud
             ,
             such
             Souldiers
             will
             stand
             to
             it
             and
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             when
             ignorant
             Novices
             (
             as
             the
             Saxons
             were
             )
             are
             afraid
             of
             death
             ;
             who
             seeking
             their
             safety
             in
             flying
             ,
             they
             were
             miserably
             cut
             downe
             by
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             likewise
             observe
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             multitude
             doth
             the
             turne
             ,
             but
             under
             God
             it
             is
             good
             command
             ,
             good
             conduct
             ,
             art
             ,
             and
             skill
             in
             handling
             the
             weapons
             of
             our
             warfare
             ,
             and
             in
             taking
             the
             occasions
             in
             time
             that
             beget
             victory
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             he
             that
             would
             labour
             an
             Army
             as
             Gustavus
             did
             ,
             he
             will
             finde
             
             fruite
             ,
             yea
             even
             the
             best
             that
             groweth
             under
             the
             Empire
             ,
             good
             Rhenish
             and
             Necker
             wine
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             meanest
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             that
             unto
             excesse
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             me
             sometimes
             complaine
             more
             of
             the
             plenty
             our
             Souldiers
             had
             after
             this
             victory
             ,
             through
             the
             abuse
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             ever
             I
             did
             before
             for
             any
             penury
             .
             He
             is
             therefore
             in
             my
             opinion
             farre
             deceived
             that
             thinkes
             that
             it
             is
             the
             time
             or
             number
             of
             yeares
             that
             makes
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             the
             continuall
             meditation
             of
             exercise
             and
             practise
             ;
             for
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             in
             running
             ,
             not
             in
             running
             away
             ,
             as
             horsemen
             ordinarily
             doe
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             greater
             force
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             invade
             their
             enemies
             ,
             as
             our
             Briggad
             did
             here
             ,
             who
             seeing
             the
             enemy
             in
             confusion
             with
             their
             Pikes
             charged
             ranne
             fiercely
             upon
             them
             till
             they
             were
             beaten
             .
             And
             surely
             I
             doe
             thinke
             no
             man
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             knowes
             that
             more
             come
             to
             be
             good
             Souldiers
             by
             exercise
             and
             frequency
             of
             danger
             and
             use
             ,
             then
             by
             nature
             :
             and
             he
             is
             not
             a
             man
             that
             will
             not
             sweat
             ,
             nor
             couragious
             ,
             
             that
             eschewes
             danger
             ,
             when
             hee
             should
             fight
             ,
             as
             our
             Camerades
             did
             the
             painted
             Souldiers
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             with
             their
             plumed
             Officers
             ;
             which
             feathers
             served
             them
             I
             thinke
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             for
             tokens
             rather
             to
             cut
             them
             downe
             by
             ,
             than
             for
             their
             safeties
             .
          
           
             Courage
             should
             growe
             by
             frequencie
             of
             danger
             ,
             the
             onely
             way
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             to
             feare
             nothing
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             may
             be
             called
             stout
             ,
             before
             the
             maker
             of
             a
             qu●rrell
             at
             home
             ,
             who
             once
             drawing
             a
             sworde
             ,
             when
             he
             knowes
             of
             twentie
             Part●rs
             ,
             or
             Redders
             ,
             is
             there
             called
             stout
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             abroade
             
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             the
             thundering
             of
             the
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             roaring
             in
             his
             eares
             makes
             him
             sicke
             ,
             before
             he
             come
             neere
             danger
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             known
             some
             :
             but
             where
             vertue
             and
             honour
             doth
             growe
             ,
             there
             labour
             ,
             exercise
             and
             danger
             is
             needfull
             :
             
               Nam
               ardua
               &
               difficilis
               virtutis
               est
               via
               ,
               tamen
               ,
               nil
               tam
               difficile
               est
               ,
               quod
               non
               solertia
               vincat
            
             ;
             And
             death
             it selfe
             is
             never
             bitter
             ,
             when
             it
             leaves
             an
             immortall
             ,
             and
             glorious
             name
             behind
             it
             ;
             
               Vivit
               enim
               post
               funera
               virtus
               :
               &
               animus
               moderatis
               laboribus
               adjuvatur
               ,
               immoderatis
               autem
               abluitur
               .
            
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             observation
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             as
             courage
             in
             warres
             is
             much
             worth
             ,
             for
             obtaining
             of
             victory
             :
             so
             is
             the
             wisedome
             of
             a
             Generall
             or
             Leader
             in
             warres
             ,
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             ,
             of
             so
             much
             worth
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             obtaining
             of
             this
             victory
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             skill
             in
             direction
             ,
             was
             better
             than
             thousands
             of
             armed
             men
             .
             The
             enemy
             being
             in
             this
             Battaile
             neere
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             stronger
             than
             we
             ;
             yet
             Gustavus
             alone
             on
             our
             side
             was
             better
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             worth
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             that
             multitude
             to
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             
             Wee
             see
             then
             here
             ,
             that
             no
             greater
             joy
             or
             pleasure
             can
             come
             to
             mortall
             man
             ,
             than
             to
             overcome
             his
             enemy
             by
             Armes
             :
             and
             we
             see
             also
             ,
             that
             ●he
             event
             of
             Battaile
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             number
             of
             Fighters
             ,
             but
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             order
             and
             courage
             used
             in
             Battaile
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             cause
             and
             a
             good
             quarrell
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             victory
             over
             thine
             enemies
             ;
             and
             who
             would
             wish
             a
             better
             quarrell
             then
             we
             fought
             for
             ,
             this
             day
             being
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             our
             distressed
             friends
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             libertie
             and
             promotion
             of
             Christs
             Gospell
             ;
             or
             who
             would
             not
             hazard
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             quarrell
             ,
             especially
             against
             such
             enemies
             ,
             that
             had
             banished
             the
             daughter
             of
             our
             dread
             Soveraigne
             ,
             and
             her
             royall
             Issue
             ,
             from
             her
             Kingdome
             and
             Dignities
             ?
          
           
             O
             would
             to
             GOD
             I
             had
             once
             such
             a
             Leader
             againe
             to
             fight
             such
             an
             other
             day
             ;
             in
             this
             old
             quarrell
             !
             And
             though
             I
             died
             standing
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             I
             died
             well
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             ,
             that
             as
             wee
             have
             received
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             happily
             ,
             that
             fought
             in
             that
             quarrell
             :
             even
             so
             we
             may
             happen
             to
             restore
             that
             light
             againe
             pleasantly
             ;
             that
             as
             wee
             did
             overcome
             that
             day
             our
             carnall
             enemies
             ;
             even
             so
             we
             may
             overcome
             in
             our
             last
             fight
             our
             spirituall
             enemies
             ;
             that
             after
             death
             we
             may
             be
             crowned
             with
             immortall
             Glorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventeenth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             the
             place
             of
             Battaile
             towards
             Leipsigh
             ▪
          
           
             HAving
             merrily
             past
             the
             night
             on
             the
             place
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             with
             varietie
             of
             pleasant
             discourses
             of
             our
             severall
             observations
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             having
             
             hunted
             a
             Foxe
             ,
             that
             was
             both
             old
             and
             craftie
             ;
             though
             hee
             had
             
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             torne
             skinne
             ,
             and
             a
             brused
             bodie
             ;
             and
             being
             long
             chased
             ,
             in
             end
             he
             got
             a
             hole
             to
             hide
             him
             in
             :
             for
             sure
             he
             did
             thinke
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             long
             safetie
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             oft
             hee
             did
             but
             meete
             with
             such
             cunning
             hunters
             ;
             that
             had
             laid
             all
             passes
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             keepe
             him
             in
             :
             for
             though
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             hee
             had
             stripped
             away
             his
             taile
             ,
             yet
             his
             traine
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             were
             either
             taken
             or
             killed
             .
          
           
             Other
             Discourses
             wee
             had
             of
             plentie
             ,
             and
             of
             want
             ,
             being
             some
             of
             us
             extreamely
             hungrie
             ,
             others
             pined
             with
             extraordinary
             thirst
             ,
             having
             no
             water
             neere
             unto
             us
             ,
             nor
             vessels
             to
             bring
             it
             from
             a
             farre
             ,
             our
             servants
             being
             left
             farre
             behind
             us
             ,
             who
             were
             plundred
             by
             those
             cowards
             that
             had
             fled
             from
             us
             ,
             who
             also
             furnished
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             nights
             Discourse
             ,
             having
             wondered
             at
             their
             carriage
             ,
             that
             had
             such
             externall
             showes
             ,
             with
             so
             few
             inward
             giftes
             of
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             thus
             past
             ,
             the
             day
             peeping
             ,
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             missed
             a
             loving
             friend
             ,
             or
             a
             Camerade
             ,
             went
             neere
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             sundered
             ,
             making
             diligent
             search
             to
             finde
             them
             ,
             either
             dead
             or
             alive
             ;
             sundries
             of
             both
             were
             found
             ,
             the
             dead
             were
             put
             under
             ground
             ,
             being
             honourably
             buried
             like
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             given
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             the
             wounded
             were
             convoyed
             unto
             Dorpes
             ,
             where
             Chirurgians
             were
             appointed
             to
             attend
             their
             cure
             .
          
           
             By
             nine
             of
             the
             Clocke
             ,
             the
             Armie
             was
             drawne
             up
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             where
             the
             difference
             was
             great
             ,
             betwixt
             our
             show
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             day
             before
             ;
             His
             Majestie
             having
             overviewed
             the
             Armie
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             march
             towards
             Leipsigh
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             to
             be
             rested
             there
             till
             further
             Orders
             ;
             and
             His
             Majestie
             with
             the
             Horsemen
             advanced
             after
             the
             enemie
             ;
             prosecuting
             the
             victorie
             ,
             in
             taking
             Order
             with
             those
             they
             had
             left
             behind
             ,
             for
             making
             their
             Retreate
             sure
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             left
             at
             Leipsigh
             three
             thousand
             men
             ,
             whom
             His
             Majestie
             in
             his
             by-going
             gave
             Orders
             to
             pursue
             ,
             and
             advanced
             to
             a
             Castle
             called
             Morshberg
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             who
             rendred
             themselves
             ,
             and
             tooke
             service
             .
          
           
             Our
             March
             continuing
             to
             Leipsigh
             ,
             at
             our
             comming
             there
             ,
             we
             found
             a
             
             well
             provided
             Leaguer
             for
             our
             hungrie
             stomackes
             ,
             of
             all
             sort
             of
             good
             victuals
             ,
             where
             about
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             there
             were
             feeding
             ,
             Kine
             ,
             Sheepe
             ,
             Calves
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             Hennes
             :
             they
             left
             also
             Corne
             in
             abundance
             ,
             and
             flower
             in
             readinesse
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             being
             found
             at
             hand
             ,
             without
             travelling
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             avoide
             strife
             and
             disorder
             ,
             before
             we
             entered
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             it
             was
             divided
             proportionally
             amongst
             the
             Regiments
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             part
             quarters
             ,
             where
             no
             man
             was
             suffered
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             an
             others
             quarter
             ,
             but
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             be
             content
             with
             his
             lot
             ,
             whither
             good
             or
             bad
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             quartered
             ,
             they
             were
             happie
             to
             their
             meate
             ,
             having
             come
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             to
             a
             peeld
             egge
             ;
             where
             we
             laie
             two
             nights
             refreshing
             our selves
             ,
             till
             our
             bagage
             was
             come
             after
             us
             from
             Di●en
             :
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             were
             comming
             together
             ,
             their
             feare
             being
             past
             at
             Leipsigh
             ,
             where
             
               Felt
               Marshall
               Harnam
            
             was
             appointed
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukes
             forces
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             both
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             ,
             which
             immediatly
             were
             given
             over
             on
             accord
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             seventeenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             HEre
             we
             found
             the
             Proverbe
             verified
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             had
             an
             evill
             day
             ,
             who
             got
             a
             merry
             night
             after
             :
             and
             the
             long
             expectation
             of
             this
             our
             happinesse
             made
             our
             joye
             the
             more
             welcome
             ;
             for
             wee
             helped
             with
             great
             labour
             ,
             toyle
             ,
             and
             travell
             to
             have
             brought
             this
             dayes
             worke
             to
             a
             good
             end
             :
             we
             rejoyced
             that
             the
             labour
             and
             danger
             being
             vanished
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             it
             remained
             with
             us
             :
             and
             though
             our
             Commons
             were
             but
             short
             ,
             our
             mirth
             was
             never
             the
             lesse
             ;
             for
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             care
             how
             laborious
             or
             painefull
             our
             actions
             are
             ,
             if
             the
             fruite
             be
             honest
             and
             good
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             paines
             be
             first
             
             tedious
             ,
             yet
             betime
             they
             will
             yeeld
             content
             .
             What
             matter
             is
             it
             then
             of
             our
             toyle
             ,
             and
             travell
             ;
             or
             what
             care
             should
             we
             take
             of
             trouble
             or
             danger
             ,
             so
             our
             joyes
             may
             be
             enlarged
             ?
             Iob
             was
             not
             so
             miserable
             in
             his
             affliction
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             happy
             in
             his
             patience
             .
             Which
             should
             teach
             all
             men
             of
             our
             Profession
             to
             beare
             their
             disturbances
             and
             troubles
             patiently
             ;
             that
             in
             end
             they
             may
             come
             to
             their
             wished
             for
             credit
             and
             honour
             .
             For
             he
             is
             not
             worthy
             the
             sweete
             ,
             that
             cannot
             suffer
             the
             sower
             ;
             neither
             is
             he
             worthy
             to
             be
             made
             participant
             of
             such
             mirth
             ,
             as
             we
             enjoyed
             this
             night
             ,
             that
             ranne
             away
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             dutie
             of
             the
             longest
             livers
             ,
             to
             see
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             credit
             of
             their
             dead
             friends
             ,
             in
             taking
             care
             of
             their
             burialls
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             dutie
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             compassion
             to
             their
             hurt
             Camerades
             alive
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             received
             their
             wounds
             in
             rescuing
             of
             others
             ,
             whose
             skinnes
             were
             kept
             sound
             ,
             though
             theirs
             torne
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             fatall
             unto
             all
             ,
             both
             to
             feeble
             and
             couragious
             ,
             but
             a
             glorious
             death
             is
             onely
             proper
             unto
             the
             valiant
             ;
             who
             oftest
             doth
             eschew
             death
             ,
             when
             the
             fearefull
             perisheth
             in
             an
             instant
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             the
             valiant
             man
             doth
             choose
             rather
             to
             die
             honourab●y
             ,
             than
             to
             live
             in
             ignominy
             ,
             as
             the
             feeble
             doth
             ;
             but
             these
             died
             here
             valiantly
             ;
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             done
             in
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             remaines
             firme
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             unto
             all
             ages
             ;
             And
             to
             their
             posterities
             in
             writing
             ,
             never
             suffering
             their
             memories
             to
             rotte
             with
             the
             time
             ;
             whose
             burialls
             ,
             though
             meane
             ,
             on
             this
             place
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             commemorations
             of
             their
             vertuous
             lives
             to
             posteritie
             ;
             whose
             killing
             was
             no
             punishment
             (
             say
             the
             world
             what
             they
             list
             )
             but
             rather
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             glory
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             how
             ever
             a
             man
             dies
             ,
             he
             dies
             well
             that
             dies
             in
             Christ
             ,
             ending
             his
             dayes
             with
             honour
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             dayes
             service
             I
             was
             rich
             in
             friends
             ,
             that
             helped
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             this
             victory
             with
             credit
             ;
             but
             soone
             after
             we
             found
             the
             fruits
             of
             mortalitie
             ,
             death
             having
             seased
             more
             on
             our
             kindred
             ,
             than
             on
             any
             other
             Family
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             that
             were
             employed
             in
             this
             warre
             ;
             and
             the
             unthankfulnesse
             of
             those
             we
             served
             hath
             beene
             such
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             suffered
             most
             ,
             were
             least
             rewarded
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             justly
             say
             ,
             having
             lost
             our
             Master
             and
             King
             ,
             who
             did
             see
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             had
             rewarded
             them
             ,
             had
             he
             lived
             .
             And
             though
             I
             will
             not
             vaunt
             ,
             neither
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             nor
             of
             our
             travells
             ,
             none
             can
             blame
             me
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             the
             Puppie
             said
             ,
             wee
             Dogges
             kill'd
             the
             Hare
             ,
             since
             we
             were
             with
             the
             rest
             at
             Leipsigh
             ,
             the
             center
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             
               ●edes
               Belli
            
             ,
             till
             the
             cause
             be
             wonne
             ,
             and
             those
             we
             fought
             for
             be
             restored
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             would
             bee
             content
             to
             lay
             up
             my
             sworde
             ,
             and
             live
             a
             retired
             life
             ,
             serving
             God
             and
             the
             Publique
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             abroade
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             the
             intaking
             of
             Hall
             and
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Leipsigh
             to
             Hall.
             
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             left
             Felt-marshall
             Harnam
             with
             the
             Dukes
             forces
             ,
             to
             accord
             with
             Leipsigh
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             of
             September
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             towards
             Hall
             ;
             and
             coming
             at
             the
             appointed
             Randezvouz
             ,
             we
             halted
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             to
             quarter
             over
             night
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             and
             honourable
             traine
             of
             Cavaliers
             ,
             lighted
             from
             his
             horse
             on
             the
             head
             of
             our
             Briggad
             ;
             the
             
             Officers
             whereof
             coming
             together
             about
             his
             Majesty
             in
             a
             Ring
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             made
             a
             speech
             in
             commendation
             of
             the
             Briggad
             ,
             thanking
             them
             for
             their
             good
             service
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             them
             for
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             promising
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Royall
             King
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             forget
             to
             reward
             them
             ;
             and
             turning
             him
             towards
             the
             supreme
             Officers
             ,
             they
             in
             all
             humility
             did
             kisse
             his
             Majesties
             hand
             ,
             in
             confirmation
             of
             their
             loyalty
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             whole
             inferiour
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             cried
             aloud
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             doe
             his
             Majesty
             better
             service
             then
             ever
             they
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             taking
             horse
             againe
             with
             his
             Royall
             traine
             ,
             he
             directed
             Generall
             Bannier
             to
             goe
             and
             distribute
             the
             three
             thousand
             foote
             prisoners
             that
             were
             willing
             to
             take
             service
             ,
             under
             the
             Dutch
             Regiments
             :
             Whereupon
             ,
             I
             approached
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             intreating
             his
             Majesty
             to
             consider
             the
             great
             losse
             our
             Regiment
             had
             sustained
             on
             all
             the
             former
             occasions
             of
             service
             ,
             that
             seeing
             we
             were
             become
             weake
             like
             to
             other
             Regiments
             ;
             Therefore
             his
             Majesty
             might
             be
             gratiously
             pleased
             to
             give
             order
             to
             Generall
             Bannier
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             all
             the
             Britaines
             and
             Irish
             that
             were
             amongst
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             granting
             ,
             directed
             a
             Cavalier
             with
             me
             unto
             the
             Generall
             ,
             commanding
             I
             should
             have
             them
             :
             I
             was
             overjoyed
             ,
             thinking
             to
             get
             a
             recreut
             of
             old
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             having
             declared
             his
             Majesties
             will
             unto
             the
             Generall
             ,
             the
             Generall
             said
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             I
             should
             have
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             had
             made
             tryall
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             number
             ;
             there
             were
             but
             three
             Irish
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             being
             disappointed
             of
             a
             strong
             Recreut
             ,
             I
             did
             over-see
             those
             ,
             to
             follow
             their
             Camerades
             ;
             and
             being
             returned
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             asked
             me
             how
             I
             sped
             ;
             I
             told
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Britaines
             were
             so
             farre
             addicted
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             few
             of
             them
             served
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             intreated
             his
             Majesty
             for
             some
             Dutch
             ;
             but
             his
             Majesty
             refusing
             ,
             promised
             to
             put
             me
             and
             the
             Regiment
             alone
             upon
             an
             occasion
             ,
             where
             I
             should
             get
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             but
             good
             booty
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             continuing
             our
             march
             towards
             Hall
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             my
             folkes
             were
             commanded
             for
             the
             intaking
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hall
             ,
             the
             party
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             Captaine
             
               William
               Stewart
               ,
               Clare
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             then
             Captaine
             under
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             commanded
             with
             the
             commanded
             men
             ,
             the
             Castle
             being
             taken
             by
             accord
             ,
             we
             did
             get
             fifty
             old
             Souldiers
             that
             tooke
             service
             under
             our
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             on
             the
             Sabboth
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             went
             to
             Church
             ,
             to
             give
             thankes
             to
             God
             for
             his
             by-past
             victories
             ,
             this
             church
             being
             the
             Bishops
             
             Cathedrall
             seate
             ,
             I
             did
             heare
             there
             sung
             the
             sweetest
             melodious
             musicke
             that
             could
             be
             heard
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             also
             see
             the
             most
             beautifull
             women
             Dutchland
             could
             affoord
             .
          
           
             
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             with
             a
             princely
             traine
             ,
             came
             unto
             Hall
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             his
             Majesties
             victory
             ,
             and
             was
             invited
             to
             sup
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             where
             they
             made
             merry
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             held
             counsell
             how
             to
             maintaine
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             should
             prosecute
             their
             victory
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             with
             his
             Army
             should
             advance
             towards
             Erford
             ,
             and
             ,
             then
             over
             
               Duringer
               Valt
            
             unto
             Franconia
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Dukes
             Army
             should
             march
             unto
             Silezia
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Crantzis
             ,
             or
             Fron●iers
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             After
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             sent
             post
             unto
             Spruce
             to
             call
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Sweden
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             he
             at
             Hall
             as
             Legate
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             disburden
             him
             of
             the
             politicke
             affaires
             ,
             having
             burthen
             enough
             of
             the
             military
             employment
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             receiving
             and
             dispatching
             of
             forraine
             Ambassadors
             ;
             and
             till
             the
             Chancellors
             coming
             he
             did
             leave
             Colonell
             Winckle
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             in
             Hall
             ,
             having
             wisely
             fore-seene
             both
             the
             way
             ,
             how
             to
             prosecute
             his
             victory
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             maintaine
             his
             Conquest
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             eighteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THIS
             great
             Army
             of
             Generall
             Tillies
             being
             defeated
             ,
             did
             seperate
             themselves
             in
             great
             Troopes
             and
             bands
             ,
             especially
             the
             foote
             ;
             who
             ought
             ever
             to
             stand
             well
             ,
             and
             fight
             with
             courage
             bouldly
             in
             field
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             rent
             ;
             though
             the
             horsemen
             should
             runne
             
             away
             ,
             and
             being
             they
             cannot
             runne
             so
             fast
             for
             their
             safeties
             ;
             my
             counsell
             then
             shall
             be
             ever
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             fight
             well
             for
             victory
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             should
             lose
             all
             hope
             of
             victory
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             them
             to
             disbandon
             or
             scatter
             ;
             but
             rather
             to
             stand
             together
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             might
             get
             honourable
             quarters
             for
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             then
             shamefully
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             in
             flying
             away
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             foote
             Souldiers
             suffer
             ever
             the
             greatest
             losse
             in
             extremity
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             ever
             least
             gaines
             ,
             though
             most
             credit
             :
             but
             we
             see
             his
             Majesty
             with
             clemency
             doth
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             ,
             who
             ,
             of
             all
             victories
             ,
             thought
             that
             victory
             best
             ,
             which
             least
             was
             stained
             with
             bloud
             ,
             having
             given
             quarters
             and
             service
             to
             three
             thousand
             Emperiall
             Souldiers
             ,
             without
             drawing
             one
             drop
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             we
             see
             here
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             Majesties
             industry
             and
             diligence
             ,
             aswell
             in
             prosecuting
             his
             victory
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             valiant
             in
             obtaining
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             as
             in
             the
             other
             vindicating
             his
             owne
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             noble
             friends
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             after
             the
             fury
             was
             past
             ,
             his
             clemency
             and
             meekenesse
             towards
             his
             enemies
             ;
             yet
             who
             ever
             was
             more
             valiant
             than
             he
             ,
             being
             ever
             in
             all
             his
             on-sets
             a
             Leader
             ?
             And
             as
             we
             see
             his
             Majesties
             valour
             and
             diligence
             ,
             in
             prosecuting
             his
             victory
             :
             so
             we
             see
             also
             his
             care
             ,
             in
             supplying
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Generall
             should
             doe
             ,
             in
             not
             letting
             his
             enemies
             see
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             ought
             never
             to
             be
             knowne
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             here
             I
             did
             observe
             a
             great
             thankefulnesse
             in
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             acknowledging
             openly
             in
             view
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             the
             good
             service
             done
             by
             his
             servants
             :
             wherein
             I
             did
             especially
             see
             his
             love
             to
             our
             Nation
             beyond
             all
             others
             ,
             that
             did
             
             serve
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             other
             Nations
             emulous
             of
             their
             glory
             ,
             in
             following
             of
             their
             vertues
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             Majesty
             used
             them
             here
             ,
             rather
             like
             unto
             
             friends
             then
             to
             servants
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             make
             them
             the
             more
             sawcy
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             more
             humble
             ,
             as
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             did
             verifie
             ,
             in
             promising
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             faithfull
             obedience
             ,
             and
             of
             better
             service
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             would
             enable
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             next
             occasions
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             we
             did
             see
             here
             ,
             how
             few
             of
             our
             Nation
             are
             induced
             to
             serve
             those
             Catholique
             Potentates
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             finde
             the
             reason
             good
             :
             for
             if
             we
             have
             any
             enemies
             in
             Europe
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             those
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             onely
             overthrow
             our
             estates
             at
             home
             (
             if
             they
             could
             )
             but
             also
             would
             force
             us
             (
             if
             it
             lay
             in
             their
             powers
             )
             to
             make
             shipwracke
             of
             our
             consciences
             ,
             by
             leading
             us
             unto
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             having
             once
             beene
             companions
             of
             danger
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             entertaining
             one
             anothers
             familiarity
             ,
             in
             renewing
             of
             their
             friendship
             ,
             confirmed
             againe
             with
             the
             German
             custome
             ,
             in
             making
             their
             League
             the
             firmer
             ,
             by
             drinking
             brother-ship
             together
             ,
             where
             I
             having
             entred
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             being
             seene
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             was
             presently
             kindely
             embraced
             by
             houlding
             his
             Arme
             over
             my
             shoulder
             :
             wishing
             I
             could
             beare
             as
             much
             drinke
             ,
             as
             old
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             helpe
             his
             Majesty
             to
             make
             his
             Guests
             merry
             ,
             and
             holding
             me
             fast
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             calling
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             declared
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             service
             our
             Nation
             had
             done
             his
             Father
             and
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             last
             ,
             at
             Leipsigh
             :
             commending
             in
             particular
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             ,
             and
             Lumsdell
             ,
             and
             having
             called
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             reiterate
             the
             former
             discourse
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             in
             commendation
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             warre
             in
             Germany
             (
             as
             the
             sequell
             of
             the
             Story
             will
             prove
             )
             from
             the
             Balticke
             coast
             unto
             the
             Alpes
             and
             Tyroll
             ;
             where
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             was
             sent
             out
             as
             Colonell
             ,
             to
             command
             a
             party
             ,
             I
             was
             sent
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             second
             ,
             being
             ever
             much
             obliged
             unto
             him
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             his
             love
             on
             those
             occasions
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             his
             good
             counsell
             ,
             he
             being
             long
             before
             me
             in
             the
             Swedens
             service
             .
             And
             as
             we
             were
             oft
             Camerades
             of
             danger
             together
             ;
             so
             being
             long
             acquainted
             ,
             we
             were
             Camerades
             in
             love
             :
             first
             at
             Colledge
             ,
             next
             in
             our
             travells
             in
             France
             ,
             at
             Paris
             and
             Poictiers
             ,
             Anno
             1615.
             till
             we
             met
             againe
             in
             Spruce
             at
             Elben
             in
             August
             1630.
             
             Nothing
             therefore
             in
             
             my
             opinion
             ,
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             kept
             next
             unto
             Faith
             ,
             then
             this
             kinde
             of
             friendship
             ,
             growne
             up
             with
             education
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             familiarity
             ,
             in
             frequenting
             the
             dangers
             of
             warre
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             a
             friend
             ,
             then
             one
             who
             hath
             showne
             himselfe
             both
             valiant
             and
             constant
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             the
             worthy
             Hepburne
             hath
             done
             ,
             who
             is
             generally
             so
             well
             knowne
             in
             Armies
             ,
             that
             he
             needes
             no
             testimony
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             having
             credit
             and
             reputation
             enough
             amongst
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             observation
             as
             I
             begunne
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             commend
             his
             Majesties
             wisdome
             and
             fore-sight
             ,
             in
             bringing
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             Oxensterne
             on
             the
             Dutch
             bottome
             ,
             to
             be
             second
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             him
             of
             a
             part
             of
             his
             buthens
             ,
             by
             placeing
             him
             at
             Hall
             (
             as
             Legate
             )
             being
             
               Centrum
               Germani●
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             ninteenth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Hall
             towards
             Erfort
             in
             Duringland
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             left
             Colonell
             Winckle
             at
             Hall
             as
             Governour
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             to
             command
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             ordained
             and
             
             left
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anhalt
             as
             Stat-houlder
             ,
             not
             only
             over
             the
             Towne
             ,
             but
             also
             over
             the
             whole
             Stifft
             of
             Madeburg
             :
             having
             taken
             leave
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             after
             many
             protestations
             and
             promises
             of
             mutuall
             friendship
             ;
             our
             march
             did
             continue
             towards
             Erfort
             ;
             and
             before
             our
             up-breaking
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Leipsigh
             was
             given
             over
             by
             accord
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             :
             and
             the
             Dukes
             Army
             was
             also
             marching
             towards
             Silesia
             and
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             The
             seventeenth
             of
             September
             ,
             our
             first
             nights
             quarter
             was
             taken
             at
             a
             Dorpe
             ,
             two
             miles
             from
             Hall
             ;
             where
             those
             of
             Erfort
             being
             so
             displeased
             at
             our
             coming
             ,
             as
             unwilling
             to
             entertaine
             such
             Guests
             (
             they
             being
             all
             Catholiques
             ,
             Iesuits
             and
             Monkes
             )
             being
             mightily
             afraid
             ,
             they
             did
             send
             their
             Commissioners
             before
             them
             ,
             to
             treate
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             did
             give
             them
             their
             answers
             ,
             by
             Duke
             William
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             quit
             the
             Catholique
             faction
             ,
             and
             give
             their
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             take
             in
             his
             Garrisons
             within
             their
             Towne
             ,
             and
             render
             up
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Castle
             of
             Eryackburg
             ,
             with
             the
             Colleges
             to
             come
             in
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ;
             who
             should
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             untroubled
             in
             their
             Religion
             ,
             paying
             their
             contribution
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             like
             the
             other
             Burgers
             and
             country
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             thinking
             their
             conditions
             to
             be
             hard
             ,
             they
             tooke
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             promising
             to
             referre
             the
             businesse
             to
             the
             Towne
             and
             Clergie
             :
             and
             they
             being
             departed
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             was
             directed
             after
             them
             ;
             having
             charge
             to
             ride
             as
             hard
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             entering
             the
             Portes
             with
             a
             few
             horse
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Guard
             to
             lay
             downe
             their
             Armes
             ,
             which
             hardly
             they
             could
             refuse
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             so
             neere
             ;
             they
             entred
             the
             Towne
             and
             marched
             peaceably
             unto
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             which
             caused
             an
             extraordinary
             feare
             amongst
             the
             Burgers
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             greater
             terrour
             amongst
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             being
             called
             to
             come
             on
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             render
             the
             Towne
             keyes
             unto
             the
             Duke
             ;
             who
             getting
             the
             keyes
             ,
             the
             Towne
             was
             taken
             without
             bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             twenty
             two
             of
             September
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             quartered
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             entred
             the
             Towne
             with
             eight
             thousand
             men
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             quartered
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             Cloisters
             ;
             having
             all
             free
             entertainment
             ,
             in
             abundance
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Clergy
             removed
             themselves
             ,
             those
             who
             pleased
             to
             stay
             ,
             were
             not
             troubled
             but
             in
             their
             meanes
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             promised
             unto
             the
             Towne
             and
             Councell
             the
             free
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             former
             liberties
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             rested
             the
             Army
             some
             few
             dayes
             ,
             Duke
             William
             of
             
             Wymar
             was
             made
             Stat-houlder
             ,
             who
             had
             absolute
             command
             over
             three
             thousand
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             getting
             also
             full
             power
             to
             take
             in
             the
             contribution
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             out
             Patents
             ,
             for
             leavying
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             Regiments
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             .
          
           
           
             My
             cozen
             ,
             the
             Baron
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             foote
             ,
             being
             left
             there
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             tooke
             afterwards
             Patent
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             for
             leavying
             a
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             ,
             which
             he
             after
             brought
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             giving
             direction
             for
             repairing
             the
             fortifications
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             there
             were
             Orders
             given
             to
             the
             Armie
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             for
             to
             march
             over
             Durengerwalt
             unto
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             the
             Regiment
             had
             orders
             to
             provide
             their
             Souldiers
             sufficiently
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Muskets
             ,
             being
             desired
             to
             send
             unto
             Erfort
             for
             such
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             nineteenth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIs
             Majestie
             as
             he
             was
             valourous
             and
             diligent
             in
             conquering
             ;
             so
             hee
             was
             carefull
             to
             maintaine
             his
             Conquest
             :
             the
             one
             being
             as
             necessarie
             as
             the
             other
             .
             Likewise
             we
             see
             his
             Majesties
             wisedome
             ,
             in
             appointing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anhalt
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             power
             in
             those
             quarters
             )
             to
             be
             Stat-holder
             at
             Hall
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Stifft
             of
             Madeburg
             ,
             till
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Swedens
             comming
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             his
             owne
             Aimes
             ,
             did
             make
             no
             difference
             
             betwixt
             Protestants
             and
             Lutherans
             ,
             but
             made
             a
             like
             use
             of
             them
             both
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anhalt
             was
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             he
             being
             powerfull
             in
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             doe
             His
             Majestie
             service
             (
             being
             Father
             in
             law
             to
             
               Duke
               William
            
             of
             Wymar
             )
             this
             Commaund
             was
             imposed
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             at
             Erfort
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             part
             in
             Dutchland
             belonging
             unto
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             as
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             we
             see
             His
             Majestie
             clemencie
             towards
             the
             Papists
             ,
             in
             using
             no
             violence
             against
             them
             ,
             save
             onely
             ,
             
               Iure
               Belli
            
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             conquer'd
             by
             the
             sword
             ;
             His
             Majestie
             did
             exacte
             of
             them
             contribution
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             their
             fidelitie
             in
             giving
             their
             Oathes
             to
             be
             true
             unto
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             doing
             no
             harme
             unto
             his
             person
             or
             Armie
             ;
             by
             entertaining
             correspondence
             with
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             on
             those
             termes
             ,
             His
             Majestie
             was
             pleased
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             remaine
             untroubled
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             scrupulous
             to
             give
             this
             Oath
             ,
             were
             suffered
             to
             depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             were
             contented
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             injured
             .
          
           
             Here
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             Princes
             Charters
             are
             no
             others
             over
             their
             conquered
             
             lands
             ,
             than
             their
             sworde
             ,
             and
             the
             Oath
             of
             fidelitie
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             
               Peter
               Coun●
            
             of
             Savoy●
             ▪
             that
             he
             coming
             to
             give
             his
             Oath
             of
             fidelitie
             to
             the
             
               Emperour
               Otto
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             he
             came
             presenting
             himselfe
             before
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             body
             clad
             over
             with
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             his
             left
             side
             clad
             over
             with
             glittering
             Armour
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             testifie
             the
             honour
             and
             respect
             he
             carryed
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             how
             ready
             he
             was
             to
             fight
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             durst
             speake
             evill
             of
             His
             Majestie
             :
             and
             being
             asked
             for
             his
             Charters
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             of
             lands
             given
             him
             in
             time
             of
             warres
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             sworde
             ,
             saying
             ;
             here
             they
             are
             ,
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             brave
             warriours
             ,
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             had
             no
             better
             right
             than
             their
             swordes
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             powerfull
             ,
             to
             bring
             our
             enemies
             to
             an
             accord
             ,
             than
             a
             strong
             Armie
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             want
             strength
             to
             oppose
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Conquest
             will
             render
             and
             give
             such
             conditions
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             further
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             also
             here
             as
             formerly
             ,
             His
             Majestie
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wimar
             his
             power
             in
             those
             Quarters
             (
             which
             in
             effect
             is
             great
             )
             appointed
             him
             Stat-houlder
             ,
             and
             supreame
             Commissioner
             in
             His
             Majesties
             absence
             ,
             in
             governing
             
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             in
             strengthening
             the
             Armie
             ,
             by
             leavying
             of
             forces
             ,
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             being
             a
             fit
             man
             for
             such
             employment
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             being
             the
             most
             populous
             part
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             cheapest
             to
             entertaine
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             fertilitie
             of
             ground
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             rendering
             increase
             beyond
             any
             part
             of
             lower
             Germanie
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twentieth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             towards
             Wurtzburg
             in
             Franconia
             .
          
           
             
             THE
             twenty-six
             of
             September
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             divided
             the
             Armie
             in
             two
             Deales
             or
             parts
             ,
             considering
             the
             difficultie
             he
             had
             to
             march
             over
             During-vault
             with
             a
             strong
             Armie
             .
             And
             therefore
             being
             minded
             to
             march
             unto
             Franconia
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Bamberg
             and
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Armie
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             crossing
             over
             the
             Vault
             towards
             Konickhoffen
             and
             Swinfort
             ;
             and
             directed
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             Bawtish
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             halfe
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             to
             march
             over
             the
             Vault
             unto
             Franconia
             ,
             upon
             Smalka
             and
             Newstat
             ,
             the
             Randezvouz
             appointed
             for
             the
             Army
             to
             meet
             at
             was
             Wurtzburg
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             being
             the
             Bishop
             his
             chiefe
             residence
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Citie
             and
             a
             strong
             Citadell
             or
             Castle
             ,
             wherein
             lay
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             being
             esteemed
             by
             them
             as
             impregnable
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Situation
             ,
             being
             seated
             on
             a
             high
             hill
             unaccessible
             ,
             save
             onely
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             doe
             it
             any
             hurt
             by
             Cannon
             ,
             being
             so
             strong
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             divers
             out-workes
             ,
             on
             the
             accessible
             side
             that
             lay
             to
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             thus
             divided
             ,
             and
             marching
             alike
             to
             one
             centre
             or
             Randezvouz
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             was
             provided
             to
             take
             in
             the
             strengths
             that
             lay
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             Bawtizen
             and
             Hepburne
             had
             Orders
             to
             bring
             under
             Contribution
             such
             Cities
             ,
             as
             they
             marched
             on
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             tooke
             in
             his
             way
             Konickhoffen
             by
             accord
             ,
             being
             strong
             ,
             and
             having
             beset
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             marched
             from
             thence
             to
             Swinfort
             ,
             and
             tooke
             it
             in
             also
             ,
             and
             having
             beset
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             the
             Burgers
             being
             made
             to
             give
             their
             Oath
             of
             fidelitie
             ;
             Duke
             Ernest
             of
             Wymar
             was
             appointed
             Statholder
             over
             Franconia
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             we
             marched
             over
             the
             Vault
             to
             Smalka
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Newstat
               ,
               Milerstad
               ,
               Gemond
            
             ,
             and
             Carlestat
             on
             the
             Maine
             .
             The
             first
             night
             we
             quartered
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Vault
             next
             unto
             Franconia
             ,
             in
             a
             Citie
             called
             Smalka
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             well
             quartered
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             marched
             to
             Mainigen
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Mellerstat
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Newstat
             on
             the
             Salt
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Hamelburg
             ,
             from
             thence
             to
             Gemond
             ,
             and
             from
             Gemond
             to
             Carlstat
             ;
             and
             these
             six
             Cities
             we
             tooke
             in
             by
             accord
             ;
             and
             having
             gotten
             a
             Composition
             of
             moneys
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             sworne
             to
             give
             their
             obedience
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             having
             quartered
             in
             them
             as
             we
             past
             ,
             they
             were
             free
             ,
             paying
             the
             moneys
             they
             had
             promised
             ,
             and
             the
             monethly
             Contribution
             .
             In
             this
             march
             ,
             though
             the
             Generall
             Lievetenant
             commanded
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Accord
             most
             to
             his
             owne
             advantage
             ;
             having
             got
             of
             these
             Townes
             above
             fiftie
             thousand
             Dollers
             ,
             whereof
             he
             made
             neither
             accompt
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             nor
             yet
             was
             he
             
             any
             wayes
             beneficiall
             to
             the
             Colonells
             ,
             who
             did
             the
             service
             ;
             but
             put
             all
             in
             his
             owne
             purse
             ;
             neither
             yet
             did
             he
             acknowledge
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             with
             the
             least
             token
             of
             his
             bountie
             ,
             whose
             merit
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             taken
             in
             Swinsort
             ,
             and
             beset
             it
             ,
             he
             continued
             his
             march
             
             to
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             and
             coming
             before
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             summoned
             them
             to
             render
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             did
             send
             Father
             Ogleby
             ,
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Scots
             Cloyster
             at
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             to
             capitulate
             with
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Burgers
             ,
             who
             got
             granted
             unto
             them
             the
             like
             accord
             ,
             as
             was
             made
             with
             Erfort
             ,
             in
             all
             degrees
             ;
             the
             accord
             subscribed
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             entered
             the
             Towne
             the
             same
             day
             that
             our
             forces
             arrived
             at
             Carlstat
             ,
             being
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             them
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             Citie
             given
             over
             ,
             the
             Castle
             refusing
             to
             heare
             of
             any
             Treatie
             ,
             they
             begunne
             from
             the
             Castle-workes
             to
             plague
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             with
             Cannon
             ;
             where
             ever
             they
             could
             lie
             or
             stand
             ,
             within
             or
             without
             the
             Citie
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             they
             were
             cruelly
             tormented
             by
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             last
             it
             went
             on
             in
             earnest
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             his
             Majestie
             having
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Generall
             Tilly
             with
             a
             strong
             Armie
             of
             fiftie
             thousand
             men
             ,
             being
             joyned
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             were
             coming
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Castle
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             ,
             that
             taking
             of
             time
             was
             best
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             behooved
             him
             on
             the
             sudden
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             Castle
             being
             a
             strong
             Strength
             ,
             sequestred
             on
             a
             height
             from
             the
             Towne
             ;
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             as
             they
             retired
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             they
             did
             breake
             off
             one
             Arch
             of
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Majesties
             passage
             over
             the
             Bridge
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ;
             being
             the
             onely
             way
             he
             could
             get
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Castle-workes
             did
             so
             command
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             that
             a
             single
             man
             could
             not
             passe
             over
             without
             great
             danger
             of
             life
             ,
             being
             the
             whole
             Bridge
             did
             lie
             open
             just
             under
             the
             Castle
             ;
             where
             there
             was
             one
             long
             plancke
             laid
             over
             the
             broken
             Arch
             ,
             being
             distant
             in
             height
             from
             the
             water
             ,
             neere
             eight
             fathom
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seemed
             a
             hazard
             or
             torment
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             alongst
             the
             plancke
             ;
             where
             some
             valourous
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             would
             rather
             adventure
             to
             goe
             before
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             than
             to
             crosse
             over
             the
             plancke
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             no
             danger
             of
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             or
             Musket
             ,
             which
             still
             played
             furiously
             on
             that
             passe
             of
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Majesties
             Souldiers
             in
             setting
             over
             ;
             where
             at
             first
             ,
             two
             valourous
             Gentlemen
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             being
             brethren
             ,
             were
             killed
             on
             the
             Bridge
             (
             viz.
             )
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             his
             Major
             ,
             called
             Bothwell
             and
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             before
             our
             coming
             from
             Carlstat
             ,
             being
             within
             two
             miles
             ;
             
             his
             Majestie
             had
             ingaged
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Country-men
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             on
             this
             piece
             of
             service
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             desperate
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             done
             in
             Dutchland
             ▪
             during
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             warres
             ;
             And
             therefore
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             were
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             with
             their
             Regiments
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             knew
             both
             their
             worth
             and
             valour
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             if
             they
             refused
             it
             ,
             none
             would
             undertake
             the
             service
             after
             them
             ;
             the
             passage
             being
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             hazard
             ,
             that
             without
             great
             difficultie
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             probabilitie
             to
             gaine
             much
             credit
             there
             ;
             and
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             ,
             except
             those
             Cavaliers
             with
             their
             followers
             ,
             would
             make
             way
             to
             others
             ,
             the
             wished
             event
             could
             not
             be
             hoped
             for
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             seeing
             the
             enemy
             was
             within
             three
             dayes
             march
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             might
             shew
             good
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             ,
             with
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             being
             all
             Musketiers
             ,
             to
             crosse
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             to
             beate
             the
             
             enemy
             from
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             force
             a
             passage
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             towards
             the
             Castle
             ;
             the
             orders
             were
             as
             hard
             ,
             as
             the
             passage
             was
             difficult
             ,
             yet
             Cavaliers
             of
             courage
             ,
             being
             daring
             men
             ,
             and
             once
             resolved
             ,
             nothing
             could
             seeme
             difficult
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             gaine
             honour
             and
             credit
             to
             themselves
             and
             Country
             ;
             especially
             being
             made
             choice
             of
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             to
             give
             testimony
             publikely
             ,
             in
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             of
             their
             valour
             and
             resolution
             exemplary
             ,
             forcing
             their
             enemies
             to
             give
             ground
             for
             them
             and
             theirs
             ,
             having
             had
             not
             one
             foote
             of
             ground
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             till
             they
             should
             gaine
             it
             at
             their
             landing
             :
             for
             I
             was
             none
             of
             the
             actors
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             the
             spectators
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             viewed
             it
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             informed
             particularly
             by
             my
             Camerades
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             on-falling
             .
          
           
             
             The
             bridge
             lay
             over
             the
             Maine
             ,
             with
             six
             Arches
             in
             length
             ,
             being
             a
             very
             faire
             and
             spatious
             bridge
             (
             over
             which
             sixtie
             men
             could
             well
             march
             in
             front
             )
             lying
             open
             unto
             the
             Castle
             batteries
             and
             workes
             ;
             the
             middle
             Arch
             whereof
             being
             broke
             ,
             a
             plancke
             was
             set
             over
             ,
             where
             with
             difficultie
             strong-headed
             Souldiers
             might
             crosse
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             under
             mercy
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ;
             and
             while
             as
             they
             could
             but
             file
             over
             ,
             the
             enemy
             could
             receive
             them
             with
             full
             bodies
             of
             pikes
             and
             muskets
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             disadvantage
             ;
             and
             the
             distance
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             water
             and
             the
             plancke
             ,
             would
             terrifie
             any
             to
             venter
             over
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             drowning
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             in
             no
             feare
             of
             an
             enemy
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             ,
             who
             went
             with
             resolution
             to
             passe
             over
             ,
             returned
             againe
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             crosse
             alongst
             the
             water
             ,
             in
             small
             boates
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             enemy
             would
             emptie
             Salves
             of
             muskets
             on
             them
             before
             their
             landing
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             commands
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Souldiers
             adventured
             to
             crosse
             the
             River
             with
             small
             Boates
             ;
             their
             Souldiers
             giving
             fire
             before
             their
             landing
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             landing
             ,
             against
             their
             enemies
             :
             and
             being
             happily
             once
             landed
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             skirmish
             ,
             their
             Souldiers
             they
             left
             behinde
             them
             ,
             who
             before
             durst
             not
             adventure
             to
             crosse
             alongst
             the
             plancke
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Officers
             and
             Camerades
             ingaged
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             helpe
             them
             ,
             they
             ranne
             over
             the
             plancke
             one
             after
             another
             so
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             runne
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             they
             past
             all
             and
             made
             a
             strong
             head
             against
             the
             enemy
             ;
             till
             ,
             by
             the
             valourous
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             their
             following
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             enemy
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             retiring
             unto
             their
             workes
             .
          
           
             Their
             Leaders
             ,
             desirous
             to
             gaine
             further
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             pursued
             the
             enemy
             so
             hard
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             beaten
             them
             out
             of
             a
             Torne
             ,
             they
             had
             fled
             unto
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             was
             shot
             lame
             in
             the
             left
             arme
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Camerade
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             succeeding
             him
             both
             in
             command
             and
             courage
             ;
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             enemies
             strength
             and
             great
             fury
             used
             against
             them
             ,
             having
             disputed
             with
             long
             service
             for
             the
             ground
             ;
             at
             last
             it
             was
             made
             good
             by
             Sir
             Iohn
             and
             his
             followers
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             his
             Majestie
             had
             set
             over
             after
             them
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             blocked
             up
             on
             all
             quarters
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             remaine
             within
             their
             workes
             ;
             till
             that
             against
             night
             ,
             the
             service
             being
             ceased
             ,
             we
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             were
             come
             from
             Carlstat
             ,
             and
             quartered
             that
             night
             without
             the
             Towne
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Maine
             .
          
           
             
             His
             Majestie
             before
             day
             ,
             gave
             Orders
             to
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             some
             Dutch
             Regiments
             ,
             to
             storme
             the
             enemies
             workes
             ,
             who
             having
             kept
             slight
             watch
             ,
             were
             unawares
             surprized
             by
             some
             Swedes
             ,
             that
             had
             entered
             with
             ladders
             over
             the
             wall
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             panick
             feare
             having
             possessed
             them
             ,
             they
             retired
             in
             disorder
             
             from
             their
             Poste
             ;
             and
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Dutch
             followed
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             time
             to
             draw
             up
             their
             draw-bridge
             ,
             neither
             yet
             to
             let
             downe
             the
             Portcullis
             of
             their
             inward
             Ports
             ;
             being
             so
             amazed
             ,
             our
             people
             flocking
             in
             after
             them
             ,
             cut
             them
             downe
             as
             they
             were
             found
             ,
             giving
             no
             quarters
             at
             all
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             that
             entred
             first
             made
             the
             best
             boo●●e
             ,
             though
             least
             service
             .
             Here
             fortune
             favoured
             his
             Majestie
             miraculously
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             beyond
             mens
             expectation
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ;
             having
             got
             here
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             riches
             ;
             as
             also
             many
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Amunition
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             sort
             of
             victualls
             abundance
             .
             The
             fury
             past
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             set
             a
             Governour
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             was
             strong
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             Orders
             presently
             to
             beginne
             to
             repaire
             the
             workes
             ,
             seeing
             Generall
             Tilly
             ,
             with
             his
             Armie
             ,
             were
             drawing
             neere
             ;
             and
             his
             Majestie
             having
             got
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             quartered
             within
             two
             miles
             off
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             with
             a
             partie
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoniers
             fell
             upon
             their
             neerest
             quarters
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             defeated
             foure
             Regiments
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             retired
             the
             next
             night
             unto
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             attending
             when
             the
             enemy
             would
             seeke
             for
             his
             revenge
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twentieth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIs
             Majestie
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             used
             great
             expedition
             in
             marching
             unto
             Franconia
             ,
             knowing
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Circles
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             most
             importance
             for
             the
             enemy
             ;
             being
             a
             straite
             and
             a
             strong
             Country
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             strengths
             within
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             divided
             his
             Armie
             in
             crossing
             the
             Vault
             ,
             at
             divers
             places
             ;
             that
             his
             Artillery
             might
             passe
             the
             sooner
             through
             .
             For
             he
             knew
             ,
             who
             ever
             was
             Master
             of
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             whole
             River
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             whole
             Franconia
             ,
             which
             fortunately
             happened
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Majesties
             deliberation
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             the
             evill
             that
             comes
             of
             greedinesse
             ,
             in
             making
             generall
             Commanders
             to
             be
             hated
             by
             those
             that
             follow
             them
             ;
             for
             Bawtizen
             having
             got
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             of
             these
             Townes
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             and
             service
             of
             the
             foote
             ,
             it
             became
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             right
             and
             discretion
             ,
             to
             have
             shared
             with
             the
             Colonells
             ,
             who
             commanded
             the
             Briggads
             and
             Regiments
             ;
             but
             seeing
             his
             want
             of
             discretion
             in
             not
             acknowledging
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             once
             joyned
             againe
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             him
             a
             foot-step
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             ought
             his
             Majestie
             could
             doe
             ,
             having
             dealt
             so
             niggardly
             with
             Cavaliers
             of
             their
             worth
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Majestie
             was
             forced
             to
             direct
             him
             to
             command
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             This
             greedinesse
             is
             the
             most
             pestiferous
             roote
             ,
             that
             ever
             grew
             in
             a
             generall
             Commander
             ;
             for
             on
             this
             march
             ,
             Souldiers
             were
             usually
             commanded
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             to
             quarter
             in
             the
             Townes
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             
             for
             feare
             to
             hinder
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             moneys
             imposed
             on
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             publique
             employment
             is
             ill
             bestowed
             upon
             a
             greedy
             person
             ;
             and
             this
             greedinesse
             in
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             ,
             to
             gather
             riches
             ,
             may
             los●
             him
             all
             his
             fortunes
             ;
             and
             avarice
             hath
             beene
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             Armies
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             Kingdomes
             also
             ;
             for
             no
             vice
             is
             more
             pestiferous
             in
             the
             extraordinary
             use
             ,
             than
             this
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             be
             disdained
             of
             others
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             would
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             of
             old
             ,
             our
             Nation
             was
             much
             esteemed
             of
             abroad
             ,
             especially
             the
             Clergie
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             Kingdomes
             ,
             as
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             had
             their
             
             Cloisters
             ,
             as
             here
             ,
             and
             at
             Erfort
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             a
             Scots
             man
             ,
             that
             brought
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             first
             into
             Franconia
             ,
             but
             was
             evill
             rewarded
             ,
             being
             there
             afterwards
             murthered
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             custome
             observed
             ordinarily
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             our
             countrimen
             on
             service
             ,
             wherein
             he
             desired
             they
             should
             shew
             themselves
             examplary
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             Sr.
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             and
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             should
             adventure
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             enemy
             to
             give
             way
             to
             his
             Majesty
             to
             set
             his
             Army
             over
             the
             Maine
             ;
             where
             ,
             on
             that
             bridge
             Major
             Bodwell
             and
             his
             brother
             being
             killed
             ,
             were
             buried
             in
             Wurtzburg
             Church
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Trophie
             of
             their
             valour
             amongst
             strangers
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             glorious
             abroad
             .
          
           
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             disdaining
             the
             orders
             his
             Majesty
             did
             give
             ,
             for
             storming
             the
             Castle
             ,
             having
             employed
             the
             Sweds
             and
             Dutch
             on
             the
             storme
             ,
             neglecting
             him
             and
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             the
             way
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             
             danger
             ,
             the
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             therefore
             disdaining
             the
             service
             ,
             seeing
             his
             countrimen
             neglected
             ,
             he
             desired
             of
             his
             Majesty
             his
             honourable
             passe
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             delayed
             ,
             promising
             to
             give
             content
             another
             time
             ,
             which
             he
             utterly
             refused
             ,
             but
             tooke
             his
             passe
             ,
             seeing
             he
             thought
             the
             Nation
             was
             wronged
             ;
             for
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             he
             merits
             praise
             :
             for
             if
             many
             such
             Cavaliers
             thus
             served
             strangers
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             care
             for
             them
             nor
             their
             service
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             begin
             to
             neglect
             them
             ,
             others
             that
             were
             but
             Cavaliers
             of
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             better
             respected
             and
             used
             .
             Which
             should
             teach
             all
             Cavaliers
             that
             serve
             truely
             abroad
             to
             take
             their
             time
             with
             credit
             of
             those
             they
             serve
             ,
             seeing
             they
             doe
             not
             respect
             Cavaliers
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             have
             most
             use
             of
             them
             ,
          
           
             Here
             then
             we
             see
             that
             no
             strength
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             hould
             out
             ,
             when
             as
             God
             doth
             not
             watch
             the
             Fort
             ,
             the
             watch-man
             watches
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             by
             the
             submission
             of
             Franconie
             after
             this
             victory
             ,
             that
             the
             victorious
             Ensignes
             are
             ever
             followed
             :
             for
             where
             Fortune
             doth
             favour
             ,
             there
             the
             Commons
             doe
             follow
             ,
             and
             their
             study
             also
             with
             their
             favour
             followes
             the
             victorious
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             Generall
             Tillie
             ,
             though
             beaten
             at
             Leipsigh
             ,
             in
             lesse
             then
             five
             weekes
             time
             ,
             he
             drawes
             together
             againe
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             with
             Fifty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             lies
             downes
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             having
             wisely
             beset
             the
             passes
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             before
             his
             comming
             ,
             winter
             drawing
             neere
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             being
             a
             streite
             country
             by
             nature
             ,
             for
             woods
             ,
             hills
             and
             water
             ;
             As
             also
             ,
             furrage
             and
             provision
             for
             horses
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             his
             horsemen
             in
             that
             country
             were
             made
             unprofitable
             for
             him
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             for
             lacke
             of
             entertainment
             ,
             which
             was
             defective
             for
             his
             foote
             also
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             stay
             long
             ;
             so
             seeing
             his
             Majesty
             had
             resolved
             in
             that
             country
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             season
             to
             make
             a
             defensive
             warre
             ,
             having
             divided
             his
             Army
             ,
             both
             horse
             and
             foote
             within
             Townes
             and
             strengthes
             ,
             he
             suffered
             Tillie
             to
             ruine
             his
             young
             Novices
             with
             marches
             in
             cold
             weather
             ,
             who
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             French
             and
             Italians
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             cold
             ayre
             of
             that
             country
             being
             hilly
             :
             His
             Majesty
             having
             beset
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             on
             the
             Maine
             streame
             ,
             he
             suffered
             Tillie
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             yeare
             before
             ,
             in
             Pomeren
             and
             Madeburg
             and
             the
             Markes
             ,
             to
             traverse
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             cold
             ,
             while
             as
             he
             lay
             still
             with
             his
             Souldiers
             within
             
             the
             warme
             stove
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             found
             the
             storme
             over-past
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             neglect
             no
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             one
             Duty
             discharged
             at
             Oxenford
             on
             the
             the
             Maine
             in
             Franconia
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Generall
             Tillie
             had
             intention
             to
             have
             fallen
             on
             Oxenford
             ,
             to
             patronize
             the
             passe
             over
             the
             Maine
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             had
             sent
             but
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             musketiers
             ,
             whom
             he
             judged
             to
             be
             too
             weake
             for
             defending
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             enemy
             might
             likewise
             pursue
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             having
             made
             but
             a
             faint
             at
             Oxenford
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             his
             intention
             might
             be
             to
             pursue
             both
             alike
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             under
             night
             coming
             alone
             on
             horsebacke
             from
             the
             Castle
             ,
             towards
             my
             quarter
             ,
             being
             then
             in
             the
             remotest
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Towne
             ,
             I
             being
             at
             supper
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             foote-man
             tould
             me
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             below
             ,
             and
             desired
             I
             should
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             being
             come
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             commanded
             me
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             bring
             our
             Briggad
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             up
             on
             that
             part
             against
             his
             returne
             ;
             and
             to
             command
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             in
             his
             name
             to
             
             meete
             him
             there
             ,
             which
             immediatly
             being
             obeyed
             accordingly
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             returned
             commanded
             Hepburne
             to
             leade
             off
             the
             Musketiers
             of
             the
             whole
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             then
             eight
             hundred
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             his
             Majesty
             whether
             so
             ever
             he
             went
             ,
             who
             commanded
             me
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Reare
             ,
             leaving
             our
             Colours
             and
             pike-men
             behinde
             us
             there
             ,
             till
             further
             orders
             :
             we
             marched
             on
             in
             the
             night
             halfe
             a
             mile
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             before
             we
             knew
             whether
             we
             were
             going
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             exploite
             could
             be
             that
             we
             were
             going
             on
             ,
             having
             left
             both
             our
             horses
             and
             servants
             behinde
             us
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             acquainting
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             with
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Oxenford
             ,
             being
             convoyed
             with
             foure
             score
             horses
             alongst
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             we
             followed
             with
             our
             foote
             ,
             marching
             in
             seven
             houres
             those
             foure
             miles
             ,
             and
             before
             two
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             we
             arrived
             there
             ,
             without
             halt
             or
             drawing
             of
             breath
             by
             the
             way
             .
             At
             our
             coming
             we
             were
             let
             in
             alongst
             the
             bridge
             ,
             unto
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             where
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             after
             this
             wearisome
             march
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             stay
             by
             their
             Armes
             all
             night
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             houses
             were
             appointed
             for
             the
             Officers
             to
             remaine
             in
             all
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             by
             day
             light
             his
             Majesty
             did
             send
             for
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             tells
             he
             was
             going
             to
             visit
             the
             walles
             without
             ,
             and
             he
             commanded
             to
             send
             two
             hundred
             musketiers
             of
             our
             Regiment
             towards
             the
             Port
             before
             him
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             accompanied
             with
             some
             Cavaliers
             walked
             out
             :
             and
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             at
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             to
             Towne
             he
             had
             directed
             fifty
             horse
             to
             watch
             halfe
             a
             mile
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             betwixt
             
             him
             and
             the
             enemy
             .
             At
             his
             Majesties
             out-going
             ,
             we
             heare
             the
             enemies
             Dragoniers
             ,
             with
             some
             horsemen
             making
             service
             against
             the
             watch
             ,
             who
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             :
             whereupon
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             me
             to
             send
             forth
             fifty
             musketiers
             with
             a
             Lievetenant
             to
             skirmish
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             till
             the
             horsemen
             might
             retire
             ;
             the
             musketiers
             being
             advanced
             ,
             they
             skirmished
             with
             the
             enemy
             in
             view
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             houlding
             up
             the
             enemy
             till
             the
             horsemen
             were
             
             
             Horne
             towards
             Bambridge
             ,
             as
             also
             having
             weakened
             his
             Armie
             ,
             by
             beseting
             the
             Garrisons
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             not
             keeping
             above
             eight
             thousand
             foote
             and
             horse
             by
             himselfe
             at
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             while
             as
             Generall
             
               Tillie
               ,
               Altringer
               ,
               Feucker
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             had
             joyned
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             making
             up
             fiftie
             thousand
             men
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             force
             a
             passe
             over
             the
             Maine
             ,
             to
             come
             at
             His
             Majestie
             ;
             His
             Majestie
             being
             sure
             ,
             Tillie
             would
             not
             harme
             the
             Countrie
             being
             Papists
             ,
             he
             resolved
             by
             cunctation
             ,
             and
             delaies
             to
             wearie
             him
             with
             a
             defensive
             warre
             ,
             keeping
             the
             maine
             strength
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             within
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             being
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             furniture
             for
             horse
             and
             man
             ;
             he
             begunne
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Towne
             with
             the
             spade
             and
             the
             shovell
             ,
             in
             making
             of
             redoutes
             and
             skonces
             without
             it
             ,
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             Winter
             Leaguer
             :
             he
             also
             caused
             Scaffold
             the
             walles
             round
             about
             within
             the
             Towne
             ;
             and
             fearing
             his
             coming
             on
             Oxenford
             ,
             he
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             discharging
             all
             duties
             himselfe
             ,
             from
             one
             place
             to
             an
             other
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ,
             that
             did
             foresee
             the
             designes
             of
             his
             ●nemie
             ,
             by
             a
             timely
             prevention
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             accidents
             ,
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             situation
             of
             places
             ,
             seeing
             his
             enemies
             strong
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             weake
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             first
             advantage
             .
          
           
             
             This
             charge
             of
             a
             Generall
             to
             an
             Armie
             is
             a
             place
             of
             such
             weight
             and
             importance
             ,
             that
             few
             ought
             to
             long
             to
             intrude
             themselves
             in
             this
             kinde
             of
             Generall
             command
             ,
             being
             subject
             to
             infinite
             chances
             ,
             and
             altogether
             divers
             ,
             almost
             every
             houre
             set
             before
             him
             .
             Truly
             though
             this
             King
             had
             a
             rare
             judgement
             ,
             wit
             and
             dexteritie
             ,
             with
             great
             experience
             in
             his
             Command
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             to
             speake
             truth
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             I
             did
             follow
             his
             Majestie
             on
             occasions
             ,
             being
             neere
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             I
             did
             never
             see
             His
             Majestie
             so
             much
             troubled
             in
             minde
             and
             resolution
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Oxenford
             ,
             not
             knowing
             well
             himselfe
             what
             to
             resolve
             ,
             the
             enemie
             being
             behind
             him
             and
             before
             him
             ;
             able
             to
             pursue
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             and
             Oxenford
             alike
             ;
             and
             to
             my
             minde
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             carried
             both
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             our
             Armie
             was
             not
             only
             scattered
             and
             di●persed
             ▪
             but
             also
             we
             were
             weake
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             was
             worse
             ,
             we
             were
             all
             of
             us
             discontented
             ;
             being
             too
             much
             toyled
             with
             marching
             ,
             working
             and
             watching
             ,
             without
             any
             pay
             or
             gaines
             for
             honest
             men
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             stood
             in
             neede
             of
             assistance
             and
             good
             Counsell
             ,
             having
             enemies
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             enemy
             ;
             the
             Country
             also
             unsure
             ,
             being
             unfriends
             and
             Papists
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             wise
             ,
             resolved
             without
             giving
             Battaile
             ,
             his
             best
             was
             ,
             to
             presse
             to
             overcome
             them
             with
             the
             season
             ,
             with
             hunger
             and
             cold
             ,
             with
             marches
             and
             delayes
             ,
             keeping
             himselfe
             within
             walles
             ,
             he
             knew
             well
             twelve
             Souldiers
             with
             a
             good
             Officer
             to
             direct
             them
             ,
             were
             better
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             attend
             ,
             than
             a
             hundred
             naked
             and
             hungry
             Souldiers
             without
             ,
             whereby
             his
             enemies
             Armie
             were
             undone
             ,
             without
             hurt
             or
             
             detriment
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             being
             well
             commanded
             ,
             and
             well
             foreseene
             and
             provided
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             having
             given
             them
             besides
             ,
             as
             reward
             of
             their
             former
             services
             ,
             a
             little
             money
             ,
             knowing
             well
             how
             hungry
             men
             could
             be
             contented
             with
             little
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             neede
             :
             for
             he
             resolved
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             pursued
             him
             hard
             within
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             beleaguered
             with
             a
             strong
             Armie
             ,
             in
             a
             straite
             place
             ;
             and
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Fields
             with
             a
             discontented
             weake
             Armie
             (
             which
             it
             behooved
             him
             to
             doe
             )
             was
             not
             good
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             this
             forced
             him
             to
             give
             some
             moneys
             in
             hand
             ,
             to
             content
             them
             ,
             and
             hand-writ
             ,
             and
             assignations
             for
             more
             moneys
             to
             be
             payd
             unto
             them
             out
             of
             Newrenberg
             ,
             within
             six
             moneths
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             his
             Majestie
             knew
             well
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             neere
             hand
             ,
             hearing
             
             there
             was
             money
             given
             out
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             weaken
             and
             dissolve
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             ,
             in
             making
             their
             Souldiers
             runne
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             service
             under
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             which
             in
             effect
             accordingly
             fell
             out
             :
             for
             it
             being
             neere
             Winter
             ,
             and
             their
             Armie
             marched
             away
             ,
             their
             stragling
             Souldiers
             did
             strengthen
             our
             Garrisons
             ,
             having
             taken
             service
             under
             us
             ;
             having
             but
             heard
             of
             the
             brute
             of
             money
             ,
             that
             was
             given
             ou●
             amongst
             us
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             dangerous
             extremitie
             ,
             for
             this
             little
             Armie
             to
             have
             beene
             commanded
             by
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ,
             that
             steered
             his
             course
             aright
             in
             middest
             of
             the
             greatest
             tempest
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             skilfull
             marriner
             ,
             where
             an
             arrogant
             fellow
             ,
             without
             skill
             ,
             that
             had
             commanded
             ,
             had
             made
             shipwracke
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             As
             his
             Majestie
             was
             wise
             and
             moderate
             in
             his
             Command
             ;
             so
             those
             who
             
             obeyed
             were
             faithfull
             and
             intire
             to
             their
             Superiour
             .
             Here
             inferiours
             whom
             Fortune
             favoureth
             ,
             though
             weakest
             ,
             were
             subject
             in
             all
             things
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             Fortunes
             Minion
             ,
             and
             Mars
             his
             equall
             ,
             Gustavus
             the
             Invincible
             ;
             that
             by
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             foresight
             ,
             forced
             old
             Tillie
             to
             retire
             to
             Nurenberg
             ,
             having
             gained
             nothing
             but
             losse
             ,
             which
             retreate
             was
             the
             presage
             of
             his
             future
             ruine
             ,
             at
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             where
             it
             enters
             into
             the
             Danow
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             are
             instructed
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             his
             Majesties
             politique
             government
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             military
             ;
             He
             being
             alike
             expert
             in
             both
             ,
             discharging
             the
             dutie
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             Generall
             ,
             
               Tam
               Arte
               ,
               quam
               Marte
            
             :
             for
             the
             enemy
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             incontinent
             his
             Majestie
             caused
             serve
             his
             publique
             Edicts
             ,
             for
             bringing
             in
             the
             Country-men
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             oaths
             of
             fidelitie
             ;
             moving
             them
             thereto
             partly
             by
             compulsion
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             promises
             of
             dutie
             and
             of
             libertie
             to
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             two
             strong
             Arguments
             to
             move
             those
             to
             obedience
             ,
             who
             had
             seene
             their
             friends
             forced
             to
             turne
             backes
             upon
             them
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             they
             did
             expect
             Reliefe
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             honoured
             by
             God
             ,
             are
             also
             worthy
             
             of
             honour
             from
             their
             equalls
             :
             other
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Confederates
             sending
             their
             Ambassadours
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             their
             good
             Fortunes
             and
             successe
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             Treate
             with
             them
             in
             matters
             belonging
             to
             their
             mutuall
             States
             and
             standing
             :
             at
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             there
             were
             Commissioners
             sent
             from
             
               Vlme
               ,
               Strasburg
               ,
               Nurenberg
            
             ,
             and
             Francford
             ,
             treating
             with
             His
             Majestie
             for
             themselves
             apart
             ,
             as
             free
             from
             the
             bodie
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             And
             such
             feathers
             his
             Majestie
             was
             glad
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Emperours
             wings
             ,
             knowing
             the
             more
             he
             wanted
             of
             such
             feathers
             ,
             the
             worse
             he
             could
             flie
             :
             and
             some
             of
             them
             were
             light
             ,
             changing
             as
             the
             winde
             .
             To
             conclude
             then
             ,
             whom
             fortune
             favoures
             ,
             the
             world
             laughs
             on
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Howbalt
             ,
             after
             the
             intaking
             of
             Hanow
             by
             meere
             fortune
             being
             surprized
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             ,
             this
             Cavalier
             was
             so
             suddenly
             made
             up
             ,
             in
             getting
             Command
             over
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             from
             Livetenant
             Colonell
             ;
             who
             ,
             foure
             yeeres
             before
             ,
             was
             Sergeant
             under
             the
             blew
             Regiment
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             good
             he
             had
             received
             under
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             quit
             them
             and
             their
             service
             ;
             in
             their
             greatest
             extreamitie
             ,
             which
             was
             unthankfully
             done
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             more
             unkindly
             ,
             then
             friendly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             twenty
             second
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Wurtzburg
             to
             Francford
             on
             the
             Maine
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             beset
             Wurtzburg
             Castle
             with
             a
             strong
             Swedens
             Garrison
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             Colonell
             Axellille
             ,
             preparation
             being
             made
             for
             the
             march
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             
               Leonard
               Richardson
            
             a
             Swede
             ,
             was
             directed
             downe
             the
             Maine
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             commanded
             musketiers
             of
             Scots
             ,
             of
             Sr.
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             his
             Regiment
             comanded
             by
             
               Alexander
               Hanan
            
             ,
             being
             a
             discreete
             Cavalier
             ,
             of
             good
             command
             and
             conduct
             ,
             and
             valorous
             also
             :
             they
             had
             abundance
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             fire-workes
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             furniture
             belonging
             to
             Artillery
             ,
             with
             them
             by
             water
             ,
             having
             got
             orders
             to
             take
             in
             all
             strengths
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             which
             lay
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             where
             they
             and
             he
             who
             commanded
             them
             ,
             made
             good
             booty
             ,
             having
             taken
             in
             severall
             Castles
             ,
             and
             Miltenburg
             also
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             continued
             their
             course
             downe
             the
             water
             towards
             Ashaffenburg
             ,
             a
             City
             and
             a
             Castle
             on
             the
             Maine
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             orders
             to
             remaine
             till
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             with
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             This
             march
             continued
             for
             five
             dayes
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             nightly
             good
             quarters
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             being
             in
             feare
             of
             no
             enemy
             we
             kept
             the
             whole
             march
             ,
             the
             Maine
             on
             our
             right
             hand
             ,
             &
             our
             horsemen
             upon
             the
             left
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             Felt-marshall
             with
             his
             Army
             lying
             at
             Bambridge
             ,
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             enemy
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             march
             ,
             though
             in
             winter
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             troublesome
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             their
             travelling
             is
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             journey
             in
             forraine
             countries
             ,
             for
             to
             see
             strange
             faces
             ,
             where
             they
             must
             needs
             lay
             out
             monies
             for
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             some
             of
             us
             on
             this
             march
             were
             well
             entertained
             ,
             and
             did
             get
             mony
             besides
             to
             spend
             at
             Francford
             .
          
           
             
             Likewise
             when
             it
             behoved
             travellers
             to
             hire
             guides
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             hire
             convoies
             for
             their
             safeties
             ,
             we
             had
             Gustavus
             a
             King
             under
             God
             ,
             our
             Leader
             ,
             and
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             to
             convoy
             us
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             sweete
             ,
             and
             sociable
             society
             of
             our
             countrimen
             and
             strangers
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             season
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             made
             our
             march
             pleasant
             ,
             alongst
             the
             pleasant
             and
             fruitfull
             River
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             that
             runnes
             through
             faire
             Franconia
             into
             the
             Rhine
             at
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             Having
             come
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             Hanow
             ,
             leaving
             Ashaffenburg
             behinde
             us
             ,
             we
             marched
             to
             Steinhem
             ,
             which
             presently
             we
             tooke
             in
             by
             accord
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             did
             take
             service
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             send
             unto
             the
             Lords
             of
             Francford
             ,
             desiring
             them
             for
             the
             well
             of
             the
             professours
             of
             the
             Evangell
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             with
             a
             protestation
             ,
             if
             they
             refused
             to
             doe
             it
             willingly
             ,
             it
             behoved
             him
             otherwise
             to
             deale
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             his
             desire
             .
          
           
             They
             having
             taken
             the
             proposition
             ,
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             in
             advisement
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             November
             ,
             did
             let
             quarter
             the
             Army
             before
             their
             Ports
             in
             
               Offenback
               ,
               Ober
            
             and
             
               Nider
               Rode
            
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             they
             consented
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             should
             march
             through
             ,
             leaving
             six
             hundred
             men
             in
             Garrison
             in
             Saxenhowsen
             ,
             the
             Lords
             giving
             their
             Oath
             to
             secure
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Saxenhowsen
             of
             all
             dangers
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             November
             his
             Majesty
             
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             in
             comely
             order
             marched
             alongst
             the
             bridge
             ,
             from
             Saxenhowsen
             through
             the
             Towne
             of
             Francford
             towards
             Hechst
             ,
             where
             there
             lay
             two
             miles
             off
             the
             Towne
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             enemies
             .
             In
             this
             march
             through
             Francford
             ,
             such
             order
             was
             kept
             without
             any
             disorder
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             solemne
             procession
             of
             a
             King
             and
             his
             nobles
             in
             parliament
             ,
             every
             one
             admiring
             of
             his
             Majesties
             good
             order
             and
             discipline
             kept
             over
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             nineteenth
             of
             November
             ,
             Hechst
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             his
             Majesty
             with
             
             accord
             ,
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             the
             most
             part
             tooke
             service
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Army
             lying
             still
             in
             Dorpes
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             returned
             to
             Francford
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Darmstat
             and
             with
             the
             Earles
             of
             the
             Vet●o
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             agreed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             to
             joyne
             in
             one
             confederacy
             ,
             where
             the
             Castle
             of
             Russelshem
             was
             given
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             by
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Darmstat
             ,
             whereon
             two
             hundred
             Scots
             of
             Colonell
             
               Lodowick
               Lesly
            
             his
             Regiment
             were
             set
             ,
             under
             command
             of
             Captaine
             Macdowgall
             .
          
           
             The
             n●xt
             day
             being
             the
             two
             and
             twentith
             of
             November
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             returned
             to
             Hechst
             againe
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             forth
             the
             Papists
             ,
             placing
             his
             owne
             Preachers
             ,
             on
             Sunday
             his
             Majesty
             thanked
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             gotten
             in
             Francfort
             without
             bloud
             or
             stroake
             of
             sword
             .
             His
             Majesty
             caused
             to
             set
             over
             a
             ship-bridge
             at
             Hechst
             ,
             and
             sent
             ships
             before
             Mentz
             ,
             to
             blocke
             it
             by
             water
             ,
             till
             his
             Majesty
             with
             the
             Army
             crossed
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             marched
             by
             Darmstat
             in
             the
             Bergstrasse
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             have
             gone
             for
             Heidelberg
             ,
             but
             retiring
             downe
             neere
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             having
             quartered
             the
             Army
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             with
             a
             party
             did
             visit
             the
             Skonce
             of
             Openham
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             resolved
             to
             take
             it
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             second
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THIS
             march
             being
             profitable
             as
             it
             was
             pleasant
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             
             Souldiers
             have
             not
             alwayes
             so
             hard
             a
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             opinion
             is
             ;
             for
             sometimes
             as
             they
             have
             abundance
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             variety
             of
             pleasure
             in
             marching
             softly
             ,
             without
             feare
             or
             danger
             ,
             through
             fertill
             soyles
             and
             pleasant
             countries
             ,
             their
             marches
             being
             more
             like
             to
             a
             Kingly
             progresse
             ,
             then
             to
             warres
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             fat
             land
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             abounding
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             except
             peace
             :
             they
             had
             plenty
             of
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             fruite
             ,
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             Iewells
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             sort
             of
             riches
             could
             be
             thought
             of
             ,
             on
             this
             River
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             where
             the
             Townes
             and
             pleasant
             Flects
             lie
             by
             the
             water
             ,
             not
             distant
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             halfe
             an
             English
             mile
             from
             one
             another
             ;
             being
             one
             of
             the
             pleasantest
             parts
             ,
             and
             wholesomest
             for
             ayre
             that
             I
             did
             see
             in
             all
             Germany
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             Traffique
             by
             water
             from
             thence
             unto
             the
             west
             sea
             ,
             by
             the
             Rhine
             running
             northward
             unto
             Holland
             .
             This
             Towne
             of
             Francford
             is
             so
             pleasant
             for
             ayre
             ,
             situation
             ,
             buildings
             ,
             traffique
             ,
             commerce
             withall
             Nations
             ,
             by
             water
             
             and
             by
             land
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             and
             may
             be
             thought
             the
             Garden
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Europe
             ;
             seeing
             no
             continent
             in
             Europe
             is
             comparable
             unto
             Germany
             ,
             for
             fertility
             ,
             riches
             ,
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             traffique
             by
             land
             ,
             pleasant
             Cities
             ,
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             rare
             orchards
             ,
             woods
             ,
             and
             planting
             ,
             civility
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             country
             as
             in
             the
             cities
             ;
             their
             Dorpes
             and
             Flects
             walled
             about
             ;
             The
             Boores
             inhabitants
             having
             their
             wines
             in
             Sellers
             set
             in
             great
             ,
             rife
             or
             plentifull
             as
             water
             ,
             
             to
             entertaine
             their
             friends
             ,
             in
             a
             bountifull
             manner
             ,
             especially
             alongst
             this
             pleasant
             River
             of
             the
             Maine
             .
          
           
             Here
             at
             Francford
             is
             the
             Mart
             ,
             called
             the
             
               Francforter
               Masse
            
             ,
             whether
             the
             Marchants
             resort
             from
             all
             partes
             of
             Europe
             for
             the
             mutuall
             interchange
             of
             money
             and
             wares
             :
             Hether
             also
             are
             brought
             twice
             in
             the
             yeare
             from
             all
             par●s
             of
             Europe
             ,
             the
             travells
             and
             bookes
             written
             by
             the
             learned
             of
             all
             sciences
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             controversies
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             be
             transported
             againe
             from
             thence
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             other
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             Francford
             ,
             we
             see
             here
             are
             content
             to
             take
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Garrison
             in
             Saxonhousen
             ,
             without
             compulsion
             or
             losing
             of
             bloud
             :
             and
             this
             kinde
             of
             conquest
             is
             the
             best
             conquest
             ,
             when
             we
             conquer
             more
             by
             love
             then
             by
             force
             ;
             where
             they
             ,
             by
             their
             timely
             yeelding
             ,
             preserved
             their
             Towne
             ,
             their
             buildings
             ,
             their
             orchards
             ,
             their
             houses
             of
             pleasure
             undestroied
             ,
             when
             others
             through
             their
             pride
             stoode
             out
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             punished
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             Townes
             ,
             the
             losing
             of
             their
             moveables
             ,
             as
             their
             gold
             ,
             their
             silver
             ,
             their
             rich
             cupboords
             ,
             their
             Iewells
             ,
             their
             ornaments
             ,
             their
             orchards
             ,
             their
             gardens
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             pride
             in
             time
             of
             their
             plenty
             .
          
           
             
             But
             this
             City
             of
             Francford
             was
             made
             wise
             ,
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             other
             Cities
             ,
             whose
             intemperate
             troubles
             made
             them
             moderate
             .
             Thus
             concord
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             happinesse
             in
             the
             Common-weale
             ;
             for
             she
             debarres
             enemies
             ,
             augments
             wealth
             ,
             makes
             the
             Cities
             sure
             without
             a
             guard
             ,
             and
             oftimes
             we
             see
             that
             those
             who
             contemne
             Peace
             ,
             seeking
             glory
             ,
             they
             lose
             both
             peace
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Lords
             of
             Francford
             did
             well
             ,
             in
             preferring
             good
             conditions
             of
             peace
             before
             an
             uncertaine
             war
             ,
             especially
             against
             such
             a
             Heroick
             King
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             ,
             then
             the
             Patriot
             &
             Protectour
             of
             their
             faith
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             their
             freedome
             ,
             and
             their
             countries
             freedome
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             rewards
             ,
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             they
             were
             inriched
             three
             yeares
             together
             (
             by
             the
             hant
             of
             the
             Army
             )
             with
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             foure
             upper
             Circles
             of
             Germany
             ;
             which
             in
             th'
             end
             they
             rewarded
             with
             unthankefulnesse
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             will
             be
             punished
             for
             it
             sometime
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             also
             we
             have
             the
             power
             of
             example
             ;
             for
             the
             Towne
             of
             Francford
             having
             taken
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             for
             their
             Protector
             ,
             following
             their
             examples
             ,
             the
             two
             
               Landgraves
               Hessen
            
             and
             Darmstat
             ,
             with
             the
             Earles
             of
             the
             Veteraw
             desire
             also
             to
             be
             in
             the
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             were
             most
             gladly
             accepted
             of
             .
             
               Vlme
               ,
               Nurenberg
            
             and
             Strasburg
             ended
             also
             their
             confederacy
             with
             his
             Majesty
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Francford
             ,
             promising
             supply
             of
             men
             ,
             money
             and
             victualls
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             horses
             for
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             Armes
             for
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             with
             powder
             ,
             ball
             ,
             match
             ,
             waggons
             ,
             spades
             ,
             shovells
             ,
             Pikes
             ,
             mattockes
             ,
             axes
             and
             all
             other
             things
             fitting
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             warres
             .
             Here
             was
             a
             greate
             conquest
             without
             stroake
             of
             sword
             ,
             shewing
             unto
             us
             the
             number
             of
             friends
             we
             get
             ,
             when
             fortune
             smiles
             on
             us
             :
             but
             how
             soone
             this
             Heroicke
             Person
             is
             but
             once
             gone
             ,
             and
             that
             fortune
             beginneth
             to
             frowne
             ,
             then
             these
             variable
             friends
             quit
             their
             confederacy
             againe
             ,
             following
             the
             strongest
             ,
             for
             which
             one
             day
             the
             sword
             of
             their
             enemies
             will
             come
             amongst
             them
             ,
             with
             hunger
             and
             pestilence
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Queenes
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             was
             come
             to
             Stati●
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             on
             her
             journey
             towards
             Francford
             ▪
             Here
             also
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             
             come
             to
             visit
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             was
             Royally
             received
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             likewise
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             Francford
             ,
             and
             was
             wonderfully
             well
             liked
             
             of
             by
             the
             whole
             Communalty
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Countries
             ,
             where
             ever
             his
             Majesty
             did
             come
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamilton
             did
             come
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             againe
             ,
             being
             followed
             like
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             well
             respected
             by
             both
             the
             Kings
             .
             The
             Ambassadors
             of
             Britaine
             and
             of
             France
             were
             there
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             of
             Sweden
             being
             come
             with
             the
             Queenes
             Majesty
             and
             Sir
             
               Patricke
               Ruthvene
            
             come
             from
             Spruce
             ,
             were
             all
             made
             welcome
             to
             this
             Court
             then
             at
             Francford
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Emperours
             owne
             Court
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             great
             confluence
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             congratulate
             the
             Lyon
             of
             the
             north
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             to
             admire
             his
             fortunes
             ,
             being
             so
             increased
             in
             two
             yeares
             time
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             succeeded
             happily
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             hearts
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             third
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             the
             intaking
             of
             the
             Skonce
             at
             Oppenham
             ,
             and
             his
             Maiesties
             crossing
             the
             Rhine
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             viewed
             and
             well
             recognosced
             the
             Skonce
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             over
             against
             Oppenham
             ,
             the
             River
             being
             interjected
             betwixt
             it
             and
             the
             Towne
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             leade
             Colonell
             Hepburnes
             Briggad
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Winckles
             being
             the
             blew
             ;
             with
             some
             cannon
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             before
             it
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             did
             stay
             till
             the
             Batteries
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             approaches
             begun
             ,
             then
             leaving
             the
             command
             on
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             ,
             with
             tempestuous
             cold
             weather
             ,
             with
             hard
             frosts
             and
             snow
             ,
             we
             lay
             downe
             on
             the
             fields
             ,
             having
             no
             shelter
             ,
             but
             some
             bushes
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
          
           
             The
             Skonce
             was
             really
             fortified
             with
             Fossees
             ,
             that
             were
             broad
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             water
             ,
             with
             a
             draw-bridge
             over
             the
             Moate
             ,
             and
             the
             Skonce
             was
             well
             beset
             with
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             well
             provided
             of
             victualls
             ,
             fire
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             having
             free
             passage
             at
             their
             pleasure
             without
             danger
             ,
             from
             the
             Towne
             unto
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             and
             backe
             againe
             :
             The
             Castle
             and
             the
             hill
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             being
             mounted
             high
             ,
             their
             cannon
             from
             their
             batteries
             did
             cleanse
             and
             scowre
             the
             fields
             about
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             being
             a
             razed
             Champange
             ,
             and
             plaine
             without
             any
             shelter
             of
             their
             batteries
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             they
             plagued
             us
             still
             with
             cannon
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             while
             it
             behooved
             us
             to
             have
             fire
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             marke
             ,
             so
             that
             sundry
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             one
             night
             sitting
             at
             supper
             ,
             a
             Bullet
             of
             thirty
             two
             pound
             weight
             ,
             shot
             right
             out
             betwixt
             Colonell
             Hepburnes
             shoulder
             and
             mine
             ,
             going
             through
             the
             Colonells
             Coach
             ;
             the
             next
             shot
             kill'd
             a
             Sergeant
             of
             mine
             ,
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             drinking
             a
             pipe
             of
             Tobacco
             .
             This
             night
             the
             enemy
             made
             an
             out-fall
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             
             valour
             ,
             thinking
             to
             beate
             us
             from
             our
             cannon
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             bravely
             repulsed
             by
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             slightly
             esteeming
             of
             their
             muskets
             ,
             and
             scorning
             to
             use
             ours
             ,
             with
             sharpe
             points
             of
             pikes
             conveied
             them
             home
             to
             their
             Craffe
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             knowing
             his
             Majesty
             had
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             they
             did
             capitulate
             with
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             ,
             who
             did
             give
             them
             ,
             being
             Italians
             ,
             more
             honourable
             quarters
             then
             in
             truth
             their
             carriage
             did
             deserve
             ,
             having
             got
             licence
             to
             march
             out
             ,
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             with
             full
             Armes
             ,
             with
             a
             convoy
             to
             the
             next
             Garrison
             ,
             they
             being
             marched
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             where
             the
             Spaniard
             made
             some
             resistance
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             got
             over
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             marched
             towards
             Openham
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             we
             setting
             over
             also
             ,
             we
             pursued
             the
             Towne
             and
             the
             Castle
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             but
             Sr.
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             his
             musketiers
             being
             led
             by
             their
             Major
             ,
             finding
             a
             privy
             passage
             about
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             stormed
             over
             the
             walles
             ,
             coming
             betwixt
             the
             outward
             Skonce
             and
             the
             castle
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             draw-bridge
             downe
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             they
             entered
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             enemy
             finding
             the
             Castle
             to
             be
             in
             ,
             they
             runne
             all
             to
             storme
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             on
             which
             were
             nine
             Companies
             
             of
             Italians
             ,
             with
             their
             colours
             ;
             their
             Officers
             finding
             the
             castle
             surprized
             behinde
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             storme
             going
             on
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             threw
             downe
             their
             Armes
             calling
             for
             quarters
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             :
             but
             their
             colours
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             willing
             to
             take
             service
             were
             all
             disposed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Colonell
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             kinde
             Patron
             ,
             putting
             them
             in
             good
             Quarters
             till
             they
             were
             armed
             and
             clad
             againe
             .
             But
             their
             unthankfulnesse
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             stayed
             not
             ,
             but
             disbandoned
             all
             ,
             in
             Bireland
             ;
             for
             having
             once
             got
             the
             warme
             ayre
             of
             the
             Summer
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             gone
             before
             Winter
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-third
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             HERE
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             dutie
             of
             all
             wise
             Generals
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             beleaguer
             Citie
             ,
             Fort
             ,
             or
             Strength
             ,
             first
             to
             recognosce
             ,
             and
             having
             once
             recognosced
             ,
             then
             to
             proceed
             ,
             as
             they
             finde
             most
             advantagious
             for
             the
             Beleaguerer
             ,
             and
             disadvantagious
             for
             the
             assailed
             :
             the
             pursuer
             must
             know
             ,
             what
             number
             of
             men
             are
             requisite
             for
             the
             pursute
             ,
             as
             well
             offensive
             as
             defensive
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             of
             recognoscing
             his
             Majesties
             judgement
             was
             wonderfull
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             practicall
             duties
             fitting
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             Majesties
             judgement
             was
             great
             and
             good
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             of
             that
             minde
             ,
             nothing
             in
             this
             kinde
             could
             be
             well
             done
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             neither
             could
             his
             Majestie
             abide
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             to
             recognosce
             ,
             any
             other
             to
             accompany
             him
             in
             the
             danger
             ,
             other
             reasons
             doubtlesse
             His
             Majestie
             had
             ,
             which
             were
             onely
             privie
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             This
             point
             how
             necessarie
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             Commander
             to
             be
             judicious
             of
             ▪
             no
             Souldier
             will
             doubt
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             His
             Majestie
             made
             no
             difference
             of
             season
             ,
             or
             weather
             ,
             in
             prosecuting
             his
             enemie
             ,
             whenever
             he
             found
             any
             advantage
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             His
             Majesties
             wise
             resolution
             ,
             to
             crosse
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             while
             Generall
             Tillies
             Armie
             ,
             in
             the
             Winter
             time
             ,
             was
             farthest
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             making
             but
             a
             faint
             here
             before
             Oppenham
             ,
             his
             ayme
             and
             designe
             was
             to
             crosse
             the
             Rhine
             at
             an
             other
             part
             by
             shipping
             ,
             that
             while
             the
             enemie
             was
             busied
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             His
             Majestie
             might
             crosse
             at
             an
             other
             part
             :
             for
             the
             Armie
             once
             crossed
             ,
             the
             Skonce
             was
             lost
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             supplie
             ;
             and
             His
             Majestie
             once
             over
             ,
             the
             whole
             Paltz
             and
             Mentz
             were
             in
             feare
             .
          
           
             
             Nothing
             is
             more
             powerfull
             to
             resist
             resolution
             ,
             than
             resolution
             :
             for
             it
             is
             
             said
             of
             the
             Oake
             ,
             being
             hard
             timber
             ,
             for
             to
             cleave
             it
             a
             sunder
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             wedges
             made
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             hardnesse
             may
             overcome
             hardnesse
             .
             My
             advise
             then
             to
             all
             brave
             fellowes
             watching
             in
             trenches
             ,
             or
             guarding
             Cannon
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             enemie
             would
             try
             their
             valour
             by
             out-falling
             ,
             in
             assailing
             them
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             let
             the
             defender
             doe
             as
             was
             done
             here
             ,
             leaving
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Musket
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             unreadie
             ,
             let
             them
             make
             use
             of
             their
             pikes
             ,
             meeting
             their
             enemies
             in
             the
             teeth
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             firme
             bodie
             of
             Pikes
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             old
             Scots
             fashion
             ,
             used
             by
             our
             Predecessours
             ,
             that
             fought
             pell
             mell
             ;
             with
             two-hand
             swordes
             ,
             till
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             did
             quit
             the
             field
             )
             for
             though
             they
             suffer
             losse
             ,
             sure
             they
             must
             winne
             credit
             ,
             that
             repulse
             their
             enemie
             ,
             rather
             than
             disgracefully
             suffer
             their
             Cannon
             to
             be
             nayled
             ,
             or
             their
             braines
             knockt
             out
             in
             trenches
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             take
             them
             to
             the
             uncertaintie
             of
             the
             musket
             .
             Therefore
             let
             resolution
             be
             ever
             present
             ,
             repulsing
             force
             with
             force
             ;
             for
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             esteemed
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             brave
             fellowes
             ,
             thou
             must
             resolve
             to
             shew
             thy selfe
             resolute
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             and
             valiant
             ,
             going
             before
             others
             in
             good
             example
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             dye
             with
             credit
             standing
             ,
             serving
             the
             publique
             ,
             than
             ignominiously
             to
             live
             in
             shame
             ,
             disgracing
             both
             thy selfe
             and
             Countrie
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             then
             at
             such
             times
             choose
             vertue
             before
             vice
             ;
             glorie
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             immortall
             fame
             ,
             before
             an
             ignominious
             ,
             shamefull
             ,
             and
             detestable
             life
             ?
             Let
             
             then
             my
             deere
             Camerades
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Nation
             ,
             where
             ever
             they
             serve
             ,
             embrace
             this
             my
             exhortation
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             the
             secret
             corners
             of
             their
             heart
             and
             minde
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             ever
             mindefull
             of
             their
             credits
             ,
             preferring
             credit
             to
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             invincible
             Nation
             ,
             doing
             ever
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             here
             by
             their
             Countrie
             men
             ,
             in
             one
             night
             thrice
             ,
             at
             three
             severall
             partes
             ,
             whereof
             twice
             ▪
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             King
             and
             Master
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             crossing
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             did
             take
             with
             him
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             were
             there
             ,
             of
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramseys
            
             Regiment
             ,
             of
             old
             Spense
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             of
             
               My
               Lord
               Rhees
            
             ;
             being
             landed
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             horsemen
             having
             furiously
             charged
             ,
             the
             Scots
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             advantage
             of
             a
             hedge
             ,
             stood
             by
             His
             Majestie
             against
             the
             Spanish
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             pikes
             ,
             and
             salves
             of
             musket
             ,
             resisted
             valiantly
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             till
             the
             rest
             were
             landed
             ,
             to
             relieve
             them
             .
             As
             also
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Musketieres
             of
             Ramseys
             Regiment
             ,
             that
             on
             all
             occasions
             were
             wont
             to
             shew
             their
             valour
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             stormed
             the
             walles
             ,
             at
             Oppenham
             ;
             as
             they
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             with
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             that
             accompanied
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             at
             his
             landing
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             testifying
             how
             willing
             they
             were
             to
             oppose
             danger
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             King
             and
             Master
             ,
             revenging
             themselves
             on
             the
             Spaniard
             (
             a
             cruell
             enemy
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             Sister
             to
             our
             Dread
             Soveraigne
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             )
             whom
             before
             they
             had
             removed
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             from
             the
             sweete
             land
             of
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             where
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             fighting
             ,
             to
             invest
             againe
             His
             Majestie
             of
             Bohemia
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             his
             Royall
             issue
             ,
             being
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Lyon
             of
             the
             
             North
             ,
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Swede●
             ,
             their
             Leader
             ;
             who
             was
             carelesse
             (
             as
             he
             said
             himselfe
             that
             night
             )
             to
             incurre
             the
             feude
             ,
             or
             the
             enmity
             and
             anger
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             doe
             service
             to
             his
             Deere
             Sister
             ,
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             then
             ,
             my
             deere
             Camerades
             ,
             Companions
             ,
             not
             of
             want
             ,
             but
             of
             valour
             and
             courage
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             being
             the
             time
             we
             all
             of
             us
             longed
             to
             see
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             (
             I
             say
             )
             presse
             to
             discharge
             the
             dutie
             of
             valourous
             Souldiers
             and
             Captaines
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             Master
             and
             King
             ,
             having
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             fighting
             for
             the
             Queene
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             being
             led
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             of
             Kings
             ;
             who
             would
             not
             then
             ,
             
             as
             true
             valourous
             Scots
             ,
             with
             heart
             and
             hand
             sustaine
             the
             Fight
             ,
             discharging
             at
             once
             the
             dutie
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             valourous
             Captaines
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             so
             farre
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             ,
             restoring
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             contemning
             death
             ,
             striving
             to
             get
             victory
             over
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             freedome
             of
             Conscience
             to
             their
             distressed
             brethren
             long
             kept
             in
             bondage
             ,
             and
             under
             tyranny
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             till
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             magnanimous
             King
             ,
             and
             great
             Captaine
             ;
             who
             in
             six
             moneths
             time
             after
             ,
             did
             free
             the
             Paltz
             of
             all
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             setting
             them
             at
             libertie
             ;
             having
             brought
             the
             Keyes
             of
             all
             Goales
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             doores
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             all
             prisons
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             all
             houses
             and
             Churches
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             closed
             ten
             yeares
             before
             ,
             through
             the
             banishment
             of
             the
             owners
             ,
             bringing
             them
             backe
             to
             their
             houses
             againe
             ,
             and
             having
             removed
             the
             Idolatrous
             worship
             of
             Papists
             out
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             suffered
             them
             againe
             to
             serve
             God
             peaceably
             in
             their
             former
             true
             ,
             undoubted
             and
             onely
             pure
             profession
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christs
             Gospell
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-fourth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             intaking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majestie
             having
             laien
             here
             at
             Oppenham
             some
             three
             dayes
             ,
             till
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             were
             come
             over
             at
             Oppenham
             ,
             and
             at
             Stockstat
             ,
             the
             Armie
             being
             come
             over
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             afraid
             to
             stay
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             wondrous
             strong
             ;
             and
             their
             feare
             being
             so
             great
             ,
             they
             quit
             Stagne
             setting
             it
             on
             fire
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Lotterings
             Garrison
             did
             quit
             Wormes
             ,
             having
             first
             abused
             the
             Towne
             with
             plundering
             ,
             and
             other
             intolerable
             damage
             and
             hurt
             ,
             they
             retired
             all
             unto
             Frankendall
             ,
             being
             strong
             by
             fortification
             ,
             they
             made
             it
             strong
             of
             men
             ,
             having
             retired
             above
             eight
             thousand
             Spaniards
             within
             it
             ,
             who
             being
             blocked
             up
             ,
             had
             never
             the
             resolution
             or
             courage
             once
             to
             have
             falne
             forth
             on
             the
             Swedens
             Forces
             ,
             but
             kept
             themselves
             close
             within
             walles
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             taking
             his
             march
             towards
             Mentz
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             blockt
             up
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             next
             to
             Francford
             ,
             with
             Shippes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessens
             Forces
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             about
             the
             middest
             of
             December
             ,
             in
             cruell
             tempestuous
             weather
             for
             frost
             and
             snow
             ,
             coming
             before
             it
             on
             a
             Sunday
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             and
             having
             himselfe
             rode
             about
             the
             Towne
             ,
             on
             the
             Paltz
             side
             ,
             and
             recognosced
             both
             workes
             and
             walles
             ,
             the
             Armie
             standing
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             first
             commanded
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             some
             to
             quarters
             ,
             and
             some
             on
             dutie
             :
             The
             foote
             Briggads
             were
             commanded
             towards
             their
             severall
             Postes
             ,
             where
             Colonell
             Hepburnes
             Briggad
             (
             according
             to
             use
             )
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Poste
             ,
             next
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             theirs
             .
             The
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             we
             begunne
             our
             approaches
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             making
             readie
             of
             our
             Battailes
             ,
             where
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             men
             were
             ordained
             to
             make
             Cannon
             Baskets
             ,
             some
             to
             provide
             materialls
             ,
             some
             to
             watch
             ,
             some
             to
             worke
             ,
             some
             to
             guard
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             guard
             the
             work-men
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             guard
             the
             Colours
             before
             the
             Briggad
             :
             the
             day
             approaching
             ,
             having
             made
             ready
             the
             Batteries
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             as
             also
             having
             wrought
             in
             the
             approaching
             by
             day
             :
             the
             service
             on
             both
             sides
             beginneth
             with
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ,
             so
             that
             our
             Cannon
             off
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             did
             shoot
             blancke
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             which
             made
             great
             terrour
             
             amongst
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             being
             removed
             towards
             Cowblance
             ,
             he
             did
             leave
             two
             thousand
             Spaniards
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             doubt
             of
             the
             Burgers
             fidelitie
             ,
             neither
             yet
             did
             they
             expect
             any
             reliefe
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             being
             wide
             of
             circumference
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             were
             able
             to
             beset
             ,
             they
             begun
             betimes
             to
             thinke
             on
             Accord
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             resolved
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             honourable
             ,
             their
             best
             was
             to
             prolong
             time
             .
          
           
             Colonell
             Axallilly
             ,
             a
             Swede
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             visit
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             having
             had
             
             no
             employment
             in
             the
             beleaguering
             ,
             being
             at
             supper
             with
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             and
             me
             ,
             on
             our
             Poste
             ,
             by
             our
             Guard-fire
             ,
             being
             merrily
             discoursing
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             mis-fortune
             should
             happen
             unto
             him
             there
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             thought
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             had
             no
             charge
             ,
             he
             having
             foretold
             a
             mishap
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             dinner
             hard
             by
             me
             ,
             the
             legge
             was
             shot
             from
             him
             with
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             ,
             who
             after
             that
             was
             carried
             by
             my
             folkes
             unto
             his
             lodging
             ,
             and
             being
             cured
             ,
             served
             after
             with
             a
             treene
             or
             woodden
             legge
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Siege
             our
             Briggad
             did
             sustaine
             more
             hurt
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             being
             most
             employed
             on
             all
             commands
             ,
             bo●h
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             valour
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             good
             conduct
             and
             fortune
             followed
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Leaders
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             day
             ,
             the
             Skonce
             without
             the
             Towne
             being
             hard
             pressed
             ,
             and
             we
             having
             on
             our
             quarter
             approached
             to
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             ,
             from
             the
             wa●er
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Landgrave
             side
             ,
             having
             sustained
             great
             losse
             by
             their
             Cannon
             .
             The
             enemy
             finding
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             reliefe
             ,
             he
             entered
             in
             a
             Treatie
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             the
             Towne
             on
             accord
             ;
             being
             suffered
             to
             march
             out
             without
             Armes
             ,
             they
             were
             conveyed
             to
             Cowblance
             :
             they
             being
             gone
             ,
             Quarters
             were
             made
             for
             the
             whole
             foote
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             where
             three
             dayes
             before
             Christmasse
             we
             were
             quartered
             ,
             and
             remained
             there
             ,
             being
             lodged
             in
             the
             extremitie
             of
             the
             cold
             with
             the
             Hopstaffe
             ,
             to
             the
             fifth
             of
             March
             1632.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-fourth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             having
             crost
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             the
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             long
             banished
             ,
             being
             ten
             yeares
             out
             of
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             were
             then
             incouraged
             by
             their
             libertie
             attained
             unto
             ,
             through
             the
             valour
             and
             wisedome
             of
             
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             did
             bring
             the
             keyes
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             the
             passe
             once
             opened
             ,
             they
             begunne
             to
             returne
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             strangers
             removed
             ,
             they
             rejoyced
             at
             their
             home
             coming
             ,
             in
             the
             entertaining
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             that
             fought
             ,
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             perceive
             the
             terrour
             and
             feare
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             that
             drew
             all
             unto
             Franckendale
             ,
             as
             unto
             the
             strongest
             corner
             of
             their
             feeble
             hearts
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             evident
             to
             see
             ,
             their
             removing
             from
             all
             was
             drawing
             neere
             .
             Franckendale
             being
             blocked
             up
             ,
             and
             victualls
             debarred
             from
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             subsist
             long
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             observe
             here
             ,
             at
             the
             in-taking
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             that
             toyle
             ,
             travell
             ,
             danger
             and
             resolution
             were
             our
             best
             meanes
             ,
             in
             getting
             this
             Towne
             in
             three
             dayes
             time
             ;
             our
             Cannon
             having
             from
             the
             Hessen
             side
             so
             spoyled
             the
             Burgers
             on
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             within
             their
             houses
             ,
             finding
             their
             owne
             hurt
             ,
             being
             stronger
             than
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             forced
             the
             Garrison
             to
             Accord
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             preventing
             their
             owne
             ruine
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             if
             the
             Towne
             had
             beene
             taken
             by
             storme
             of
             hand
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             for
             sparing
             of
             their
             Citie
             ,
             they
             promised
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             keeping
             good
             order
             ,
             threescore
             thousand
             Dollers
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             
             by
             Axallillies
             losse
             of
             his
             legge
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             
             hurt
             comes
             to
             men
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             as
             a
             presage
             of
             worldly
             lucke
             ,
             in
             getting
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             something
             to
             the
             sore
             foote
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             before
             this
             ,
             being
             but
             meane
             in
             estate
             and
             employment
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             made
             rich
             by
             governements
             .
             Divers
             others
             I
             could
             instance
             under
             our
             Armie
             ,
             were
             advanced
             to
             riches
             ,
             after
             receiving
             of
             meane
             hurts
             ,
             and
             on
             meane
             occasions
             of
             service
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             looker
             on
             .
             But
             for
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             health
             ,
             and
             glad
             povertie
             with
             credit
             ,
             for
             riches
             I
             desire
             not
             ,
             if
             that
             I
             may
             have
             more
             of
             credit
             than
             oth●rs
             ;
             and
             that
             shall
             be
             my
             prayer
             ,
             to
             keepe
             my
             minde
             in
             an
             invincible
             place
             ,
             that
             externall
             things
             move
             me
             not
             :
             neither
             would
             I
             suffer
             fortune
             to
             be
             able
             with
             her
             threatnings
             to
             pierce
             me
             ,
             having
             tryed
             sharper
             that
             could
             not
             dare
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             be
             content
             with
             our
             lot
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             meanes
             we
             should
             live
             on
             ,
             be
             detained
             from
             us
             ,
             yet
             let
             us
             wrong
             no
             body
             by
             oppression
             ,
             in
             conquering
             by
             unlawfull
             meanes
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             the
             Lord
             will
             conserve
             our
             healths
             ,
             and
             sustaine
             our
             bodies
             with
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             honest
             ,
             we
             neede
             never
             be
             ashamed
             to
             be
             thought
             poore
             in
             mens
             esteeme
             ,
             being
             rich
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             those
             ,
             that
             durst
             not
             lift
             up
             their
             heads
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             ,
             doe
             often
             better
             speed
             and
             thrive
             in
             worldly
             things
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             merit
             the
             best
             :
             as
             was
             seene
             on
             those
             Briggads
             entred
             first
             into
             Mentz
             ,
             that
             did
             get
             both
             Prisoners
             and
             spoyle
             with
             the
             best
             Quarters
             ,
             when
             others
             ,
             that
             deserved
             better
             ,
             were
             worse
             quartered
             in
             emptie
             houses
             ,
             while
             as
             other
             Colonells
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             of
             farre
             lesse
             deserving
             ,
             were
             making
             up
             of
             estates
             for
             their
             posteritie
             ,
             in
             better
             Quarters
             ,
             within
             the
             Paltz
             and
             Franckonie
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ;
             valourous
             men
             their
             labours
             and
             travells
             ought
             to
             be
             rewarded
             ,
             with
             honour
             and
             profit
             ,
             by
             those
             they
             did
             truely
             serve
             .
             For
             if
             great
             undertakings
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             before
             Townes
             ,
             in
             extremitie
             of
             danger
             ,
             were
             nobly
             recompenced
             with
             great
             rewards
             ;
             that
             would
             incourage
             men
             againe
             to
             refuse
             nothing
             to
             be
             undertaken
             ,
             that
             was
             honourable
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ;
             nothing
             discontents
             worthy
             men
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             rewarded
             like
             Cowards
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             stood
             out
             the
             danger
             ,
             like
             those
             that
             durst
             not
             lift
             head
             when
             the
             storme
             blew
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             hope
             of
             reward
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             mens
             labours
             ,
             than
             all
             toyle
             seemes
             to
             be
             easie
             :
             and
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             ,
             when
             the
             diligent
             and
             industrious
             is
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hyre
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             is
             rewarded
             with
             injury
             ,
             who
             did
             merit
             well
             ;
             this
             of
             all
             evills
             ,
             is
             most
             unsufferable
             ,
             when
             he
             must
             suffer
             losse
             that
             expected
             helpe
             :
             for
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             just
             ,
             that
             notable
             vertues
             should
             be
             notably
             rewarded
             ,
             with
             badges
             of
             honour
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             others
             treade
             in
             the
             glorious
             path
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             well-doing
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-fifth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             my
             March
             with
             a
             partie
             to
             the
             Mosell
             .
          
           
             WHile
             we
             lay
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             heard
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             set
             over
             a
             strong
             Armie
             at
             Spier
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             fall
             on
             the
             Rhinegrave
             his
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             hinder
             Paltz
             ,
             betwixt
             Bachrach
             and
             the
             Mosell
             ,
             who
             having
             no
             foote
             forces
             with
             him
             ,
             his
             
             Majestie
             made
             choice
             of
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             unto
             him
             with
             a
             partie
             of
             five
             hundred
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             for
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Garrisons
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             from
             the
             incursion
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             hearing
             of
             the
             Queenes
             coming
             towards
             Francford
             ,
             leaving
             orders
             with
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             (
             then
             Governour
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             commander
             over
             the
             Armie
             in
             his
             Majesties
             absence
             )
             to
             direct
             me
             away
             with
             the
             partie
             to
             the
             Rhinegrave
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             being
             gone
             ,
             I
             was
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Duke
             to
             receive
             my
             Orders
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             I
             should
             receive
             five
             hundred
             commanded
             Musketiers
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             victualls
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             ship
             them
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             downe
             the
             Rhine
             towards
             Bachrach
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Rhinegrave
             for
             further
             orders
             ,
             but
             before
             my
             departing
             ,
             I
             took
             orders
             in
             writ
             from
             the
             Duke
             ,
             how
             to
             carry
             my selfe
             in
             obeying
             of
             the
             Rhinegrave
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             immediately
             I
             went
             and
             received
             the
             partie
             ,
             being
             in
             readinesse
             on
             the
             market-place
             ,
             with
             Proviant
             and
             Amunition
             for
             the
             voyage
             ,
             and
             being
             shipt
             we
             went
             downe
             the
             Rhine
             towards
             Bingen
             on
             the
             Noe
             ,
             that
             runs
             by
             Creutznach
             through
             the
             Paltz
             into
             the
             Rhine
             at
             Bingen
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramseys
            
             Regiment
             did
             lie
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             went
             with
             me
             of
             that
             Regiment
             a
             Captaine
             with
             a
             hundred
             Musketiers
             ;
             being
             shipped
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             course
             towards
             Bachrach
             ,
             where
             being
             landed
             ,
             I
             desired
             from
             the
             Governour
             (
             being
             a
             Captaine
             under
             the
             Red
             Regiment
             )
             Quarters
             for
             my
             Souldiers
             ,
             till
             I
             got
             orders
             whether
             
             to
             march
             ,
             but
             the
             Captaine
             being
             discourteous
             ,
             closed
             the
             Ports
             ,
             using
             us
             unfriendly
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             desired
             to
             be
             let
             in
             to
             speake
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             for
             me
             alone
             ,
             I
             entered
             ,
             and
             having
             spoke
             with
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             was
             refused
             of
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             of
             Proviant
             for
             my
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             retired
             forth
             ,
             &
             the
             Ports
             being
             closed
             againe
             ,
             I
             made
             our
             Souldiers
             make
             good
             fires
             of
             the
             driest
             wood
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             no
             scarcitie
             ;
             and
             being
             darke
             ,
             the
             Towne
             lying
             alongst
             the
             River
             ,
             we
             getting
             intelligence
             there
             was
             a
             water-gate
             ,
             where
             there
             stood
             a
             Centry
             ,
             I
             tooke
             a
             small
             Boat
             and
             two
             Officers
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             entering
             the
             sallying
             Port
             ,
             the
             Centry
             suspecting
             no
             enemy
             ,
             we
             tooke
             him
             off
             ,
             swearing
             if
             he
             cryed
             ,
             we
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             bringing
             him
             to
             our
             Guard
             ,
             left
             him
             to
             their
             keeping
             ,
             and
             immediately
             I
             went
             in
             at
             the
             sallying
             Port
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             my
             Officers
             and
             some
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             having
             set
             a
             Guard
             at
             the
             Port
             ,
             we
             went
             to
             the
             Captaines
             quarter
             ,
             and
             tooke
             in
             his
             lodging
             ,
             where
             we
             made
             good
             cheare
             ,
             jeering
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             contented
             to
             send
             forth
             abundance
             of
             victuals
             for
             the
             whole
             party
             ;
             &
             to
             make
             good
             quarters
             for
             our
             whole
             Officers
             within
             the
             Towne
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             get
             both
             meat
             &
             money
             ;
             and
             beside
             ,
             I
             made
             all
             the
             Dorpes
             that
             were
             without
             the
             Towne
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             pay
             a
             contribution
             of
             money
             to
             me
             &
             my
             Officers
             ,
             for
             keeping
             good
             order
             ,
             w
             ch
             we
             did
             to
             repay
             the
             Captaines
             unthankfulnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             leaving
             the
             partie
             to
             make
             good
             cheare
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             the
             Rhinegrave
             to
             receive
             his
             Commands
             ,
             who
             directed
             me
             to
             march
             to
             a
             Dorpe
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             Coblentz
             ,
             and
             to
             quarter
             there
             till
             further
             Orders
             ;
             I
             retired
             to
             the
             partie
             ,
             and
             forcing
             the
             Captaine
             to
             send
             fiftie
             Musketiers
             with
             me
             ;
             wee
             followed
             our
             Orders
             ,
             and
             quartered
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             Coblentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhinegrave
             having
             gotten
             intelligence
             where
             some
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             lie
             in
             quarters
             ,
             with
             his
             Regiment
             falling
             into
             their
             quarters
             ,
             he
             did
             defeat
             two
             Regiments
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             come
             over
             the
             Mosell
             before
             the
             Armie
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             he
             advertised
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             advance
             with
             his
             Regiment
             towards
             Spier
             ,
             neere
             the
             Mosell
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             enemies
             coming
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             were
             distressed
             ,
             he
             would
             advertise
             me
             ,
             whereby
             I
             might
             timely
             beset
             the
             Strengths
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Spaniard
             having
             set
             over
             his
             Army
             at
             Spier
             ,
             being
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             getting
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Rhinegraves
             Quarter
             ,
             they
             marched
             on
             it
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             in
             open
             Dorpes
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             trusting
             and
             reposing
             too
             much
             unto
             himselfe
             
             and
             his
             strength
             ,
             mis-regarding
             his
             enemies
             ,
             being
             a
             Cavalier
             who
             was
             both
             couragious
             and
             resolute
             ,
             who
             had
             also
             resolute
             and
             valourous
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             under
             him
             ,
             a
             sudden
             alarum
             had
             no
             power
             to
             fright
             him
             or
             his
             ,
             being
             his
             watch
             was
             commanded
             by
             Rutmaster
             Hume
             of
             Carrelside
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             courage
             and
             of
             good
             experience
             ,
             finding
             by
             intelligence
             the
             enemy
             was
             approaching
             on
             his
             Guard
             ,
             he
             advertised
             his
             Colonell
             timely
             to
             draw
             out
             on
             horse-backe
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             his
             enemy
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             who
             did
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             the
             first
             advertisement
             ,
             till
             the
             Rutmaster
             rode
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             advertised
             him
             to
             draw
             to
             the
             fields
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             againe
             to
             retire
             unto
             his
             watch
             ,
             he
             knew
             his
             owne
             time
             ,
             the
             Rutmaster
             scarce
             returned
             ,
             when
             he
             with
             his
             watch
             were
             charged
             by
             three
             Troopes
             ,
             which
             charge
             he
             received
             ,
             and
             charged
             them
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             retired
             on
             the
             Colonels
             quarter
             ,
             being
             so
             hard
             followed
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Colonell
             was
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             he
             was
             invironed
             by
             three
             Regimēts
             of
             the
             enemies
             whom
             he
             bravely
             charged
             home
             ,
             with
             foure
             troops
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             he
             did
             caracolle
             about
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             having
             suffered
             losse
             on
             the
             charge
             .
             The
             young
             Grave
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             then
             a
             Rutmaster
             ,
             being
             hurt
             and
             taken
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             inferiours
             being
             retired
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Rutmaster
             Hume
             with
             the
             other
             foure
             Troopes
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             stand
             before
             the
             enemy
             ;
             to
             hold
             them
             off
             till
             such
             time
             he
             were
             retired
             .
          
           
             The
             Rutmaster
             seeing
             the
             enemies
             strong
             ,
             coming
             up
             in
             full
             squadrons
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             he
             drew
             up
             very
             wisely
             his
             foure
             troops
             in
             the
             entry
             of
             a
             wood
             ,
             making
             a
             large
             and
             broad
             front
             ,
             whereby
             the
             enemy
             might
             judge
             ,
             he
             was
             stronger
             than
             he
             was
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thinke
             he
             had
             Musketiers
             behinde
             him
             in
             Ambuscade
             for
             a
             reserve
             or
             hinderhalt
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             enemy
             give
             them
             the
             longer
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             opportunitie
             to
             his
             Colonell
             to
             retire
             with
             ease
             .
             The
             Rutmaster
             finding
             the
             enemy
             to
             fall
             off
             a
             little
             ,
             he
             retired
             his
             troopes
             at
             an
             easie
             trot
             ,
             till
             he
             overtooke
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             who
             thought
             before
             their
             coming
             ▪
             they
             had
             beene
             all
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Immediatly
             the
             Rhinegrave
             sent
             to
             me
             to
             beset
             the
             Garrisons
             (
             as
             I
             did
             )
             and
             then
             he
             sent
             Poste
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             acquainting
             his
             Majestie
             how
             all
             had
             past
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             enemies
             strength
             ;
             which
             his
             Majestie
             having
             knowne
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             Armie
             together
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             before
             he
             were
             suffered
             to
             relieve
             Franckendale
             ,
             but
             the
             enemy
             hearing
             of
             his
             Majesties
             preparation
             ,
             they
             retired
             over
             the
             Mosell
             againe
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             retired
             ,
             I
             was
             recall'd
             with
             the
             partie
             unto
             Mentz
             ,
             where
             having
             left
             a
             Captaine
             and
             a
             hundred
             Musketiers
             with
             the
             Rhinegrave
             to
             be
             disposed
             on
             ,
             having
             got
             orders
             to
             that
             effect
             from
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             were
             all
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             enemy
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             partie
             dismist
             ,
             I
             retired
             to
             my
             Commands
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             five
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             THE
             duty
             of
             an
             Officer
             leading
             a
             party
             is
             almost
             alike
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Generall
             leading
             an
             Army
             ,
             in
             fight
             ,
             in
             march
             ,
             in
             quartering
             ,
             in
             command
             ;
             and
             those
             he
             commands
             ought
             to
             give
             the
             like
             obedience
             unto
             him
             ,
             though
             strangers
             ,
             as
             if
             absolutly
             they
             were
             of
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             ;
             and
             his
             care
             for
             them
             should
             be
             as
             for
             himselfe
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             at
             the
             undertaking
             of
             the
             command
             or
             charge
             over
             them
             ,
             to
             foresee
             to
             be
             
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             such
             service
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             commanded
             on
             ,
             of
             Amunition
             ,
             spades
             ,
             shovels
             ,
             materialls
             for
             his
             Cannon
             and
             Pettards
             ,
             with
             his
             Guides
             to
             convey
             him
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             intended
             march
             ,
             doing
             all
             things
             by
             wise
             and
             deliberate
             stedfastnesse
             ,
             in
             Command
             without
             wavering
             ,
             not
             altering
             his
             Orders
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             answer
             to
             his
             Generall
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             to
             give
             account
             :
             and
             his
             best
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             Orders
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             variance
             betwixt
             Commanders
             ,
             Writing
             may
             beare
             him
             thorough
             ,
             when
             Orders
             by
             mouth
             will
             be
             denied
             :
             neither
             ought
             he
             in
             his
             command
             to
             be
             timorous
             or
             rash
             ,
             but
             rather
             resolute
             and
             remisse
             ,
             as
             occasion
             offers
             ,
             and
             on
             occasions
             apart
             ,
             when
             his
             Command
             must
             be
             relative
             to
             anothers
             direction
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             subordinate
             to
             a
             Generall
             ,
             he
             must
             deliberat
             wisely
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             foresee
             the
             best
             and
             worst
             of
             things
             ;
             but
             having
             once
             deliberated
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             as
             resolute
             in
             the
             execution
             as
             he
             can
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             here
             we
             see
             in
             the
             Rhinegrave
             a
             rare
             example
             ,
             both
             of
             remisnesse
             and
             
             courage
             in
             one
             person
             .
             For
             first
             being
             made
             forescene
             of
             the
             enemies
             comming
             ,
             he
             shewed
             his
             remisnesse
             ,
             having
             refused
             to
             give
             eare
             to
             the
             severall
             advertisments
             till
             in
             th'
             end
             he
             was
             pursued
             unawares
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             did
             testifie
             his
             inward
             courage
             and
             resolution
             in
             charging
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             three
             Regiments
             ,
             with
             foure
             troopes
             putting
             them
             to
             a
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             we
             see
             him
             alike
             beholden
             to
             the
             Rut-master
             for
             his
             advertisment
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             safe
             retreat
             ,
             having
             first
             and
             last
             suffered
             the
             dint
             of
             the
             enemies
             Armes
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             houlding
             it
             off
             his
             Commander
             .
             A
             brave
             example
             to
             be
             imitated
             and
             followed
             of
             all
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             would
             gaine
             honour
             and
             reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             sixth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             the
             accidents
             occurred
             in
             our
             warres
             during
             our
             lying
             in
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             THIS
             following
             discourse
             ,
             being
             no
             direct
             part
             of
             the
             discharge
             of
             duty
             intended
             of
             the
             Regiment
             :
             neverthelesse
             for
             lacke
             of
             emploiment
             in
             my
             calling
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             being
             idle
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             I
             remarked
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             I
             could
             by
             report
             ,
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             occurred
             then
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             action
             my selfe
             ;
             yet
             I
             can
             affirme
             ,
             what
             I
             relate
             will
             be
             found
             true
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             no
             more
             blamed
             than
             those
             that
             gave
             the
             intelligence
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             gone
             to
             meete
             the
             Queene
             being
             come
             from
             Leipsigh
             to
             
             Hanow
             ,
             the
             twenty
             second
             of
             Ianuary
             1632.
             his
             Majesty
             conveyed
             the
             Queene
             to
             Francfurt
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Cannons
             went
             off
             ,
             after
             their
             entries
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             the
             Rex-chancellour
             Oxensterne
             came
             from
             Spruce
             ,
             conveyed
             by
             our
             countriman
             Sr.
             
               Patrick
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             then
             eldest
             Colonell
             of
             Scots
             under
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             being
             then
             Governour
             of
             Mariburg
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             of
             a
             Dutch
             Regiment
             lay
             there
             ,
             with
             whom
             did
             come
             frō
             Spruce
             Lievetenant
             Colonel
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             then
             to
             Sr.
             
               George
               Cuningham
            
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             that
             lay
             in
             Spruce
             .
             Captaine
             Mongomery
             came
             also
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             soone
             after
             was
             made
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             to
             a
             free
             Squadron
             of
             foote
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             was
             killed
             in
             combat
             on
             horsbacke
             by
             the
             Generall
             Quarter-master
             Bullion
             ,
             at
             first
             Captaine
             under
             me
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             came
             with
             him
             Quarter-master
             Sandelence
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             Captaine
             Major
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             having
             ascended
             by
             degrees
             ,
             according
             to
             worth
             and
             deserving
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Chancellor
             being
             come
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             and
             he
             sat
             ordinarily
             all
             day
             in
             counsell
             ,
             
             treating
             on
             weighty
             matters
             ;
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Cullens
             Ambassadour
             was
             treating
             apart
             with
             his
             Majesty
             for
             neutrality
             ,
             affirming
             he
             had
             given
             no
             assistance
             to
             the
             last
             League
             ,
             neither
             yet
             was
             he
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             As
             also
             he
             affirmed
             that
             at
             the
             last
             Westphalia
             convention
             he
             refused
             assistance
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             League
             :
             his
             Majesty
             replied
             to
             the
             Cullens
             Ambassadour
             ,
             how
             hardly
             and
             unchristianly
             they
             had
             dealt
             with
             the
             Evangelists
             Stends
             ,
             worse
             th●n
             if
             they
             had
             bin
             Iewes
             or
             Turkes
             ,
             in
             taking
             their
             Churches
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             banishing
             themselves
             .
             Neverthelesse
             there
             were
             some
             Articles
             proposed
             unto
             them
             concerning
             the
             Neutrality
             (
             viz.
             )
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             molesting
             the
             Evangelists
             ,
             under
             whatsoever
             pretence
             ,
             to
             be
             abolished
             and
             put
             away
             .
             Secondly
             the
             free
             liberty
             of
             the
             Religion
             to
             be
             granted
             and
             suffered
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Students
             of
             the
             Religion
             should
             be
             taken
             aswel●
             in
             the
             Colleges
             as
             the
             Papists
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             all
             Cities
             ,
             the
             Evangelists
             to
             be
             as
             free
             to
             traffique
             as
             the
             Papists
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             no
             assist●nce
             unto
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             no
             contribution
             ,
             nor
             Bills
             to
             answer
             monies
             on
             exchange
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             to
             give
             free
             passage
             through
             their
             land
             aswell
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             not
             to
             hi●der
             them
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             alike
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Swedens
             servants
             should
             have
             the
             Passes
             op●n
             ,
             when
             they
             pleased
             to
             passe
             and
             repasse
             .
             Seaventhly
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             Agents
             might
             lie
             at
             Cullen
             to
             see
             the
             Neutrality
             were
             justly
             observed
             .
             Eigthly
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             his
             friends
             and
             confederats
             ,
             should
             have
             free
             traffique
             in
             their
             Townes
             and
             Territori●s
             .
          
           
             The
             Cullens
             Ambassadour
             returned
             from
             Francfurt
             with
             these
             sleight
             points
             to
             be
             granted
             by
             their
             Bishop
             .
             The
             Swedens
             were
             come
             so
             neere
             Cullen
             that
             the
             
             Superiours
             were
             reprehended
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Clergy
             out
             of
             the
             Pulpits
             ;
             for
             giving
             such
             liberty
             to
             Hereticks
             to
             come
             againe
             so
             neere
             unto
             their
             jurisdictions
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessen
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             being
             neere
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             for
             our
             assistance
             did
             lie
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             over
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             fell
             strong
             on
             the
             Spaniards
             which
             were
             in
             Rin●koe
             ,
             making
             them
             also
             quit
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             for
             feare
             ,
             forsaking
             their
             houses
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             promised
             them
             his
             gracious
             protection
             to
             stay
             and
             remaine
             in
             their
             hou●es
             ,
             they
             paying
             their
             weekely
             contribution
             ,
             which
             they
             payed
             before
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             Being
             here
             also
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             I
             did
             see
             get
             audience
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             his
             coming
             being
             to
             shew
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             of
             France
             was
             offended
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             had
             crost
             the
             Rhine
             against
             his
             paction
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             made
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             
             he
             should
             retire
             againe
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             His
             Majesty
             answered
             he
             did
             but
             prosecute
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             M●jesty
             of
             France
             was
             offended
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             helpe
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             would
             make
             him
             retire
             over
             the
             Rhine
             againe
             ,
             it
             behooved
             them
             to
             doe
             it
             with
             the
             sword
             in
             their
             hand
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             he
             was
             not
             minded
             to
             leave
             it
             but
             to
             a
             stronger
             ;
             &
             if
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             should
             anger
             him
             much
             ,
             he
             knew
             the
             way
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             hungry
             Souldiers
             would
             drinke
             wine
             ,
             and
             eate
             with
             as
             good
             a
             will
             in
             France
             as
             in
             Germany
             .
             Therefore
             he
             hoped
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             better
             advised
             in
             sending
             the
             next
             Ambassage
             in
             milder
             termes
             .
             This
             interchange
             of
             message
             went
             betwix●
             them
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             were
             setled
             on
             secondary
             conditions
             of
             a
             new
             League
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             .
          
           
             
             At
             this
             time
             the
             F●lt-marshal●
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             tooke
             in
             Mergenhem
             on
             the
             
               Sawler
               streame
               ,
               Hailburne
            
             ,
             on
             the
             
               Necker
               ,
               Wmpviniphen
            
             ,
             and
             
               Necker
               Olin.
            
             
          
           
             Likewise
             Kunickstene
             in
             the
             Vetro
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             accord
             after
             Mentz
             ,
             as
             also
             
             the
             Spaniard
             left
             Vieitzler
             ,
             and
             Geylhousen
             ,
             leaving
             them
             both
             unto
             the
             Sweden
             ,
             without
             shot
             of
             Musket
             or
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             caused
             publish
             an
             Edict
             ,
             where
             all
             Marchants
             of
             whatsoever
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Nation
             they
             were
             of
             ▪
             should
             be
             free
             to
             passe
             and
             repasse
             with
             their
             goods
             to
             the
             
               Francforder
               Masse
            
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             of
             whatsoever
             condition
             they
             were
             ,
             either
             of
             horse
             or
             foote
             ,
             should
             trouble
             them
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             where
             the
             concealer
             of
             the
             wrong
             being
             got
             notice
             of
             should
             be
             punished
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Actor
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             twelfth
             of
             
               Ianuary
               ,
               Babenhousen
            
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             accord
             ,
             by
             his
             Majesties
             order
             and
             direction
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             
               December
               ,
               Manhem
            
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             having
             surprized
             their
             guards
             ,
             where
             about
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             of
             the
             strangers
             ,
             and
             quarters
             and
             service
             given
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             where
             a
             Captaine
             and
             his
             Ensigne
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             let
             loose
             againe
             ,
             for
             the
             paiment
             of
             their
             Ransome
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Heidelberg
             they
             were
             executed
             by
             the
             Governours
             direction
             there
             ,
             for
             over-seeing
             their
             duties
             ,
             and
             these
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             lying
             at
             Heidelberg
             were
             mightily
             troubled
             with
             the
             neerenesse
             of
             the
             Swedens
             neighbour-hood
             ,
             having
             gotten
             Manh●m
             ,
             their
             passage
             unto
             the
             Rhine
             was
             altogether
             cut
             off
             from
             them
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Spaniard
             did
             quit
             Garmarsham
             ,
             and
             retiring
             to
             Franckendale
             they
             had
             no
             more
             in
             the
             Paltz
             but
             that
             and
             Heidelberg
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             wonderfully
             having
             gotten
             in
             Creutznach
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             valorous
             courage
             of
             my
             Lord
             Craven
             ,
             a
             Noble
             and
             worthily
             renowned
             English
             Lord
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             commendation
             ,
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             both
             the
             Kings
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             out
             of
             affection
             and
             desire
             to
             advance
             the
             cause
             ,
             following
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             at
             the
             storming
             of
             the
             workes
             at
             Creutznach
             (
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             )
             leading
             up
             his
             Company
             of
             Voluntiers
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             gave
             outward
             testimony
             of
             his
             inward
             courage
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             and
             all
             the
             beholders
             openly
             extolled
             his
             Lordships
             noble
             &
             praise-worthy
             carriage
             ;
             for
             having
             endeavoured
             so
             farre
             as
             lay
             in
             him
             ,
             on
             this
             exploit
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             memory
             out-live
             himselfe
             .
             As
             afterward
             his
             Lordship
             did
             shew
             his
             prowesse
             &
             Heroicke
             spirit
             at
             the
             intaking
             of
             Donavert
             .
             Where
             he
             did
             merit
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             having
             reason
             to
             have
             said
             more
             ,
             could
             say
             no
             lesse
             .
             His
             worth
             being
             knowne
             ,
             his
             affection
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
             &
             his
             respects
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             whom
             he
             followed
             ,
             merits
             a
             well
             deserving
             reward
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Royall
             Issue
             .
          
           
             Before
             Creutznach
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Talbot
             was
             killed
             :
             and
             the
             worthy
             Captaine
             Dowglas
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             arme
             .
          
           
             Colonell
             
               Alexander
               Ramsey
            
             was
             placed
             Governour
             of
             Creutznach
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Swedē
             ,
             as
             a
             beginning
             of
             reward
             for
             his
             old
             service
             &
             attendance
             ,
             who
             loved
             nothing
             better
             than
             nobly
             and
             kindly
             to
             entertaine
             his
             friends
             and
             strangers
             ,
             being
             the
             common
             receptacle
             and
             refuge
             of
             all
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             that
             liked
             to
             honour
             him
             with
             their
             company
             :
             As
             also
             he
             was
             most
             willing
             to
             entertaine
             and
             respect
             strangers
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             he
             was
             peremptory
             in
             maintaining
             his
             Countries
             credit
             ,
             obliging
             all
             Cavaliers
             to
             his
             power
             :
             but
             most
             unwilling
             to
             be
             beholden
             to
             others
             ,
             carrying
             still
             a
             noble
             minde
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             being
             in
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Bingen
               ,
               Bagh●rach
            
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             Shaule
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             by
             Scalade
             ,
             with
             a
             surprise
             by
             the
             Scots
             of
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramseys
            
             Regiment
             ,
             where
             those
             within
             were
             thrice
             stronger
             than
             those
             pursued
             them
             ,
             but
             being
             once
             entred
             the
             Towne
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             assisting
             the
             Scots
             ,
             they
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             except
             the
             Officers
             that
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             
             by
             Major
             Hanan
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             much
             worth
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             discretion
             in
             Command
             ,
             whose
             losse
             was
             much
             lamented
             ,
             he
             ,
             having
             died
             soone
             after
             of
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             was
             much
             regrated
             of
             all
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             of
             my selfe
             in
             particular
             ,
             being
             my
             old
             Camerade
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             also
             the
             Towne
             of
             Spier
             came
             under
             his
             Majesties
             protection
             and
             devotion
             ,
             and
             leavied
             three
             Companies
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             ;
             Landaw
             also
             and
             Crownewe●senburg
             did
             become
             good
             
               Swedens
               .
               Landstall
            
             was
             taken
             in
             also
             by
             storme
             ,
             through
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Country
             Boores
             ;
             shortly
             after
             was
             
               Elwangen
               ,
               Oberwesell
               ,
               Papart
            
             ,
             and
             Lovensteene
             taken
             in
             by
             accord
             .
             Also
             the
             Castle
             of
             Erenfells
             ,
             and
             the
             Towle-house
             over
             against
             Bingen
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessens
             folke
             .
          
           
             
             By
             this
             time
             was
             Damets
             in
             Maclenburg
             given
             over
             by
             Accord
             ,
             unto
             Generall
             Major
             Lowhowsen
             ;
             as
             also
             Wesmer
             on
             the
             Baltick
             Coast
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             Accord
             the
             tenth
             of
             Ianuary
             1632.
             
             And
             the
             Garrison
             marched
             out
             three
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             Colonell
             Grame
             ,
             who
             having
             buried
             some
             Cannon
             ,
             robbed
             the
             shippes
             ,
             and
             tooke
             away
             against
             Accord
             a
             number
             of
             Armes
             .
             Likewise
             on
             his
             march
             unto
             Silesia
             ,
             he
             killed
             a
             Swedens
             Lievetenant
             ;
             but
             being
             followed
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             (
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Generall
             Tott
             )
             Generall
             Major
             Lowhowsen
             having
             ov●rtaken
             them
             ,
             five
             hundred
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             taken
             prisoners
             that
             tooke
             service
             ;
             and
             Colonell
             Grame
             was
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Gripswald
             ,
             to
             remaine
             there
             till
             further
             tryall
             .
          
           
             
             By
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             Generall
             Tott
             his
             Army
             marched
             over
             the
             Elve
             towards
             Luneburg
             ,
             being
             neere
             foureteene
             thousand
             strong
             of
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             under
             whom
             were
             severall
             Scots
             Regiments
             come
             from
             Scotland
             the
             Harvest
             before
             (
             viz.
             )
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Lumsdells
            
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Robert
               Stewart
            
             was
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             .
             The
             Master
             of
             Forbesse
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             whom
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Forbesse
            
             was
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ;
             Sir
             
               Frederick
               Hamiltons
            
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Alexander
               Cunningham
            
             was
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Astins
               English
            
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             whem
             Vavezer
             was
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ;
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             was
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ;
             and
             a
             Squadron
             of
             English
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Mon-Gorge
             ,
             being
             the
             Remainder
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Conwayes
            
             Regiment
             ;
             and
             Colonell
             
               Robert
               Lesly
            
             ,
             his
             old
             Regiment
             of
             Scots
             .
             Generall
             Tott
             his
             Army
             being
             over
             the
             Elve
             ;
             Colonell
             Ryneaker
             ,
             and
             Curmago
             did
             gather
             all
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             League
             out
             of
             all
             other
             Garrisons
             ,
             towards
             Stoade
             ,
             and
             Bukstihoode
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             where
             leaving
             them
             to
             some
             other
             penne
             to
             write
             of
             ,
             I
             returne
             to
             the
             Rhine
             .
             His
             Majesty
             being
             making
             preparation
             towards
             the
             Danube
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Byerforst
             ,
             and
             Tillie
             :
             where
             I
             minde
             to
             follow
             out
             my
             march
             ,
             our
             idle
             time
             being
             almost
             spent
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             did
             write
             unto
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             to
             draw
             sooner
             unto
             the
             fields
             ,
             than
             their
             custome
             was
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             sending
             forces
             unto
             Dutchland
             ,
             which
             letters
             mooved
             the
             States
             to
             give
             out
             Edicts
             ,
             that
             all
             Regiments
             and
             Companies
             should
             be
             complete
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             cashiering
             ,
             to
             draw
             to
             the
             fields
             against
             the
             first
             of
             March.
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             having
             a
             strong
             Army
             together
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             Dutchland
             ,
             the
             Catholique
             League
             did
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             Majestie
             of
             France
             by
             the
             eares
             w●●h
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             alledging
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Swedens
             intention
             was
             fully
             to
             roote
             out
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             already
             banished
             a
             number
             of
             them
             from
             their
             Cloysters
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             
             untruth
             ;
             for
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             banished
             none
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             through
             feare
             did
             banish
             themselves
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             in
             all
             plac●●
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             ,
             suffered
             them
             the
             free
             libertie
             and
             use
             of
             their
             Religion
             untroubled
             ,
             without
             troubling
             of
             any
             mans
             Conscience
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
             But
             his
             Majestie
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             better
             informed
             ,
             refused
             any
             assistance
             to
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             against
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             but
             〈…〉
             the
             Catholique
             League
             to
             remaine
             neutrall
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             interpose
             with
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             for
             obtaining
             the
             Neutralitie
             ;
             whereupon
             instantly
             they
             begunne
             to
             treate
             of
             the
             Neutralitie
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             Seharnasse
             
             was
             sent
             Ambassadour
             to
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             proposed
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             the
             points
             he
             desired
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             yeeld
             unto
             the
             Neutralitie
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             Armie
             free
             passage
             through
             their
             Lands
             ,
             especially
             over
             the
             Danube
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             should
             take
             all
             their
             Forces
             from
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             and
             be
             bound
             hereafter
             to
             give
             them
             no
             more
             helpe
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             should
             restore
             the
             Palatinate
             unto
             the
             former
             estate
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             they
             had
             taken
             beside
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             should
             contribute
             to
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Swedens
             Armie
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadour
             having
             promised
             within
             foureteene
             dayes
             to
             get
             the
             foresaid
             Articles
             confirmed
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             granted
             a
             fort'nights
             Still-stand
             ,
             providing
             the
             Ambassadour
             would
             make
             Papenham
             retire
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             Westphalia
             ,
             and
             Stifft-madeburg
             ;
             As
             also
             that
             those
             Forces
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             and
             the
             League
             had
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             should
             also
             retire
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             parts
             as
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             had
             beleaguered
             or
             blockered
             ,
             they
             should
             goe
             on
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             Still-stand
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             an
             Accord
             ,
             or
             forced
             to
             quit
             them
             .
             The
             time
             of
             this
             Treatie
             ,
             the
             Catholique
             League
             found
             many
             doubts
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             for
             them
             being
             so
             much
             obliged
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             to
             forsake
             them
             in
             their
             greatest
             neede
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Catholike
             Religion
             ,
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             did
             lacke
             a
             strong
             Protectour
             ;
             whose
             like
             they
             could
             not
             soone
             finde
             againe
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             his
             owne
             pretentions
             in
             this
             Treatie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             weaken
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             which
             his
             Majestie
             of
             France
             could
             easily
             doe
             ,
             by
             separating
             the
             League
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             It
             was
             easie
             then
             unto
             him
             to
             transferre
             the
             Empire
             unto
             another
             Family
             :
             and
             the
             League
             embracing
             the
             Neutralitie
             ,
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             had
             wonne
             their
             point
             against
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Neutralitie
             were
             not
             granted
             or
             accepted
             by
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             of
             France
             would
             not
             quit
             the
             Swedens
             faction
             ;
             but
             rather
             favourize
             all
             their
             enterprizes
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             in
             times
             comming
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             the
             lesse
             cause
             to
             feare
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             but
             in
             
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             seeking
             of
             this
             Neutralitie
             was
             but
             for
             meere
             policie
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Swedens
             progresse
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             that
             Generall
             Tilly
             could
             make
             a
             strong
             head
             againe
             ,
             and
             to
             winne
             time
             of
             his
             Majestie
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             warre
             .
          
           
             This
             Treatie
             turning
             to
             nought
             without
             any
             fruit
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             Spaniards
             still
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             having
             drawne
             to
             strong
             head
             ,
             they
             came
             over
             the
             Mosell
             againe
             unto
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             and
             were
             beaten
             backe
             with
             great
             losse
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Paltz
             made
             free
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             In
             which
             conflict
             Master
             Home
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             Oxensterne
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             troope
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             troopes
             of
             horse
             ,
             charged
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             the
             Spanish
             horsmen
             ,
             &
             tooke
             nine
             Corne●s
             from
             them
             ,
             having
             hunted
             and
             chased
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             credits
             of
             the
             pursuers
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Leader
             ,
             whose
             actions
             are
             worthy
             to
             be
             recorded
             to
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             victory
             obtained
             over
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             did
             propose
             certaine
             propositions
             and
             Articles
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholique
             Stends
             that
             were
             confederat
             with
             him
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             breake
             the
             Emperiall
             Edict
             that
             was
             published
             over
             the
             Empire
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             both
             the
             Evangelists
             Religion
             to
             be
             let
             free
             and
             untroubled
             by
             the
             Papists
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Nerlin
            
             and
             Silezia
             to
             be
             restored
             in
             the
             old
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             banished
             freely
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             lands
             and
             country
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             set
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             free
             againe
             in
             the
             Paltz
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavier
             to
             be
             transferred
             on
             him
             againe
             .
             Sixthly
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             Ausburg
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             former
             estate
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             Religion
             to
             be
             free
             againe
             unto
             it
             as
             before
             .
             Seventhly
             ,
             all
             Iesuits
             to
             be
             put
             away
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             the
             Pest
             of
             the
             Common-weale
             .
             Eighthly
             ,
             all
             Evangelists
             Cloisters
             to
             be
             restored
             againe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Catholique
             Cloisters
             .
             Ninthly
             ,
             all
             Cloisters
             in
             Wartenburgland
             ,
             to
             be
             restored
             againe
             .
             Tenthly
             ,
             to
             choose
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             as
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Ianuary
             Papinham
             gathered
             the
             whole
             Garrisons
             together
             that
             were
             in
             Brunswicke
             lands
             ,
             and
             west
             Falia
             ,
             and
             relieved
             Madeburg
             ;
             forcing
             Banier
             to
             retire
             on
             Calbe
             ;
             alleadging
             he
             had
             a
             mandat
             of
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             not
             to
             fight
             ;
             Papenham
             ,
             who
             having
             relieved
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             gotten
             intelligence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luneburg
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             was
             to
             come
             on
             him
             from
             Wolfenbetle
             ,
             he
             having
             left
             Madeburg
             ,
             and
             taken
             out
             the
             Garrison
             having
             nailed
             the
             cannon
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             in
             casting
             it
             into
             the
             ▪
             Elve
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             take
             with
             him
             on
             waggons
             ;
             having
             spoiled
             their
             best
             cannon
             ,
             leaving
             the
             bare
             walles
             to
             the
             Swedens
             ;
             which
             they
             immediatly
             beset
             againe
             with
             three
             Companies
             :
             Papenham
             marched
             towards
             Wolfenbetle
             to
             meete
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luneburg
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             
               Palsgrave
               Wolfegan
               William
            
             ,
             did
             also
             by
             his
             brothers
             intercession
             ,
             
               Palsgrave
               Augustus
            
             ,
             hould
             on
             with
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             for
             a
             Neutrality
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             .
             The
             fourteene
             dayes
             of
             still-stand
             being
             out
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             worke
             againe
             ,
             every
             one
             for
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
             Bamberg
             also
             taken
             by
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             Felt-marshall
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             was
             Tillie
             come
             thither
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             from
             Nerlin
             ,
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             set
             on
             
               Gustavus
               Hornes
            
             forces
             ,
             the
             Towne
             being
             almost
             made
             fast
             by
             the
             
               Swedens
               ,
               Tilly
            
             with
             his
             Army
             falls
             on
             :
             and
             the
             Felt-marshall
             having
             put
             his
             cannon
             away
             by
             water
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             retired
             in
             haste
             with
             losse
             upon
             Harsford
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             skirmish
             had
             with
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             intelligence
             of
             foure
             Regiments
             of
             Tillies
             ,
             that
             had
             past
             by
             Halstad
             ,
             he
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             the
             Cavalerie
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             quarter
             in
             Oberbyde
             ,
             being
             but
             halfe
             a
             mile
             from
             Bamberg
             ,
             falls
             on
             them
             two
             houres
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             defeats
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Planck
               ,
               Hartish
            
             and
             Meradish
             the
             youngers
             Regiment
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             where
             he
             got
             but
             two
             Cornets
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             with
             their
             goods
             :
             The
             Crabbats
             were
             forced
             to
             swimme
             the
             Maine
             ,
             the
             rest
             betooke
             themselves
             for
             refuge
             unto
             the
             Dragoniers
             
             quarters
             that
             l●y
             at
             Stafflebach
             ,
             and
             retiring
             to
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             having
             no
             musketiers
             with
             him
             ,
             pressed
             to
             fire
             them
             out
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             retired
             againe
             with
             his
             Officers
             on
             Hasford
             and
             Swineford
             .
             These
             newes
             coming
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             prepared
             for
             a
             march
             unto
             Franconia
             ,
             bringing
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Majesties
             forces
             together
             ,
             that
             were
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             send
             unto
             During
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             and
             to
             Generall
             Banier
             to
             bring
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             to
             meete
             betwixt
             Nurenberg
             and
             Donavert
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             Generall
             Tilly
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             middest
             of
             March
             1632.
             we
             brake
             up
             from
             Mentz
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             Oxensterne
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Bernard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             with
             eight
             thousand
             men
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             Spaniards
             further
             intentions
             on
             the
             Rhine
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-sixth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THE
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Spaniard
             terrified
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             and
             almost
             beaten
             away
             ,
             they
             begun
             being
             members
             of
             that
             head
             ,
             to
             quake
             and
             tremble
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Swedens
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Triere
               ,
               Cullen
               ,
               Wurtzburg
            
             and
             of
             Bambrick
             presently
             resolved
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             policy
             ,
             to
             treat
             for
             a
             neutrality
             ,
             pressing
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             lay
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             to
             pull
             at
             each
             others
             beards
             ;
             alleadging
             the
             Swedens
             intentions
             were
             only
             to
             subvert
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             professours
             of
             Popery
             ,
             as
             he
             
             had
             already
             (
             as
             they
             alleadged
             )
             persecuted
             and
             banished
             the
             Churchmen
             out
             of
             
               Erford
               ,
               Wurtzburg
               ,
               Francford
               ,
               Hickst
               ,
            
             and
             out
             of
             all
             other
             parts
             where
             they
             were
             :
             whereupon
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             notwithstanding
             of
             his
             confederacy
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             was
             commoved
             at
             his
             crossing
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             fearing
             he
             might
             bring
             the
             Catholique
             League
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             turn●
             his
             Armes
             against
             France
             ,
             which
             suspitions
             wrought
             an
             Ambassage
             from
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             ,
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             for
             treaty
             of
             neutrality
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             and
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             which
             in
             th'
             end
             turned
             to
             nothing
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             Potentates
             and
             great
             Kings
             ,
             doe
             keepe
             no
             Confederacy
             nor
             League
             ,
             but
             only
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             helpfull
             for
             their
             owne
             aimes
             and
             designes
             ;
             preferring
             their
             benefit
             before
             the
             keeping
             of
             their
             covenants
             ;
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             Kings
             hand-writings
             or
             seales
             ,
             in
             pactions
             making
             ,
             tye
             them
             no
             more
             then
             as
             nothing
             ,
             when
             they
             finde
             them
             prejudiciall
             to
             their
             owne
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             made
             to
             keepe
             their
             covenants
             ,
             but
             with
             stronger
             power
             .
             Then
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             was
             nothing
             moved
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             threatning
             (
             except
             he
             would
             retire
             over
             the
             Rhine
             againe
             )
             seeing
             he
             knew
             his
             owne
             ability
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             he
             could
             march
             unto
             France
             .
             The
             consideration
             whereof
             made
             them
             agree
             better
             on
             secondary
             conditions
             ,
             having
             past
             from
             the
             first
             covenant
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             see
             there
             is
             no
             dealing
             with
             Kings
             but
             on
             equall
             termes
             ,
             and
             then
             are
             they
             most
             reasonable
             ;
             but
             the
             example
             of
             Kings
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             of
             their
             covenants
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imitated
             by
             any
             other
             inferiours
             ;
             for
             in
             respect
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             privileged
             persons
             ;
             who
             cannot
             be
             punished
             for
             their
             faults
             but
             by
             God
             alone
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             amongst
             inferiours
             ,
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             more
             strict
             next
             unto
             faith
             unviolated
             ,
             then
             mens
             word
             and
             promise
             ,
             especially
             promises
             betwixt
             old
             friends
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             no
             friendship
             is
             permanent
             ,
             seeing
             
             many
             things
             come
             betwixt
             ,
             turning
             it
             unto
             hatred
             and
             hostility
             ;
             for
             where
             love
             doth
             not
             grow
             ,
             the
             friendship
             is
             not
             durable
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             here
             we
             see
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             made
             haste
             to
             interpose
             his
             request
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             discontented
             with
             their
             usage
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             thinke
             on
             him
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             any
             wayes
             leane
             in
             their
             necessity
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             As
             also
             we
             see
             the
             policy
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             though
             in
             their
             necessity
             they
             seemed
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             friendship
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             cast
             off
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             their
             ould
             friends
             ,
             for
             the
             hope
             they
             had
             in
             their
             new
             friend
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             lest
             their
             new
             friend
             might
             disappoint
             them
             of
             their
             expectations
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             th'
             end
             ,
             missing
             his
             owne
             aimes
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             also
             here
             the
             Frenches
             policy
             ,
             in
             making
             haste
             to
             intercede
             for
             the
             Leagueistes
             ,
             lest
             the
             danger
             might
             come
             on
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             h●aring
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             had
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             stay
             to
             bring
             
             his
             Army
             together
             ,
             till
             the
             League
             should
             call
             for
             his
             helpe
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             but
             incontinent
             brought
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             Mosell
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             his
             Ambassador
             to
             Ment●
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             to
             treat
             ,
             having
             his
             Army
             at
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             sure
             way
             then
             to
             get
             the
             better
             conditions
             ,
             knowing
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             had
             already
             too
             many
             Irons
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Those
             we
             see
             are
             the
             best
             friends
             ,
             that
             in
             necessity
             keepe
             their
             paction
             ,
             as
             the
             Catholique
             League
             did
             at
             all
             times
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             had
             bin
             no
             Emperour
             ,
             neither
             yet
             had
             he
             bin
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             the
             Evangelists
             kept
             together
             and
             hazarded
             their
             meanes
             and
             bloud
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             publique
             cause
             ,
             as
             the
             Catholiques
             did
             in
             their
             greatest
             necessity
             ,
             once
             every
             yeere
             setting
             up
             ever
             new
             Armies
             ,
             as
             one
             was
             beaten
             unto
             them
             :
             their
             wisdome
             and
             constancy
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             presently
             the
             next
             Spring
             ,
             through
             their
             power
             and
             diligence
             ,
             they
             had
             ever
             another
             new
             Army
             afoote
             ,
             which
             in
             th'
             end
             made
             their
             enemies
             the
             Evangelists
             weary
             ,
             sparing
             their
             
             meanes
             ,
             they
             suffered
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             publique
             to
             be
             neere
             lost
             ;
             being
             since
             beaten
             by
             their
             owne
             Armes
             and
             meanes
             ,
             seeing
             they
             neglected
             time
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             might
             employ
             their
             meanes
             to
             the
             finall
             overthrow
             of
             their
             enemies
             :
             and
             yet
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             Germany
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             conjoyne
             their
             strengths
             together
             constantly
             against
             the
             Papists
             ,
             they
             are
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             free
             all
             Germany
             of
             Popery
             ,
             banishing
             them
             over
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
             And
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             none
             that
             knowes
             Germany
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             conscience
             he
             must
             confesse
             this
             to
             be
             truth
             .
             But
             when
             our
             fellowes
             in
             friendship
             faile
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             Evangelists
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             for
             a
             skurvy
             losse
             ,
             quit
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             great
             Duke
             
             of
             Saxon
             having
             left
             them
             first
             ,
             breaking
             his
             oath
             and
             promise
             ,
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             publique
             peace
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Protestants
             impiously
             for
             his
             owne
             aimes
             ,
             he
             did
             prejudice
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             his
             country
             ,
             and
             confederates
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             evill
             example
             :
             for
             plaine
             necessity
             ,
             while
             a
             storme
             should
             blow
             over
             the
             townes
             of
             the
             upper
             Circles
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             
               Strasburg
               ,
               Vlme
               ,
               Nurenberg
            
             &
             Francford
             did
             accept
             of
             an
             unsetled
             peace
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             mindes
             ,
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             losing
             themselves
             and
             the
             publique
             ,
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             being
             without
             their
             head
             ,
             which
             first
             brought
             them
             together
             .
          
           
             
             Here
             then
             we
             see
             the
             great
             difference
             of
             friendship
             in
             prosperity
             and
             in
             
             adversity
             :
             for
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             being
             at
             Francford
             ,
             as
             a
             victorious
             King
             ,
             he
             had
             then
             ,
             in
             his
             prosperity
             ,
             the
             conflux
             of
             friendship
             ,
             some
             seeking
             his
             protection
             ,
             others
             his
             friendship
             and
             confederacy
             ,
             others
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             dint
             of
             his
             Armes
             ,
             seeking
             to
             be
             Neutrall
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             enemies
             ;
             other
             Kings
             and
             Potentats
             ,
             Republiques
             and
             Cities
             sending
             their
             Ambassadours
             congratulating
             his
             successe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             more
             and
             rare
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             in
             person
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             offer
             him
             assistance
             Royall
             ,
             in
             leavying
             of
             an
             Army
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             was
             refused
             ,
             〈◊〉
             am
             willing
             other
             Armies
             should
             be
             in
             Dutchland
             ,
             to
             be
             participant
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             Fortunes
             Favourit
             laught
             on
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             how
             soone
             againe
             Fortune
             begun
             to
             frowne
             on
             his
             successour
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             but
             one
             Buffet
             ,
             all
             men
             would
             kill
             him
             ,
             his
             friends
             (
             
               nomine
               tenus
            
             )
             aswell
             as
             his
             enemies
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             cleerely
             that
             there
             is
             no
             friend
             in
             adversity
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             a
             friend
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             will
             never
             forsake
             or
             leave
             us
             .
             This
             then
             is
             the
             friendship
             we
             should
             make
             to
             league
             and
             confederate
             with
             ,
             our
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             unity
             in
             Faith
             ,
             if
             that
             we
             would
             have
             our
             friendship
             durable
             and
             constant
             :
             others
             will
             change
             as
             the
             winde
             blowes
             plenty
             or
             penury
             upon
             us
             ;
             being
             but
             temporary
             friends
             (
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Dutch
             are
             )
             but
             our
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             will
             never
             totally
             leave
             us
             ,
             no
             
             not
             in
             our
             greatest
             wants
             and
             extremity
             of
             Fortune
             .
             Which
             should
             make
             us
             choose
             such
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             and
             dye
             with
             such
             ,
             fighting
             for
             them
             and
             their
             liberties
             ,
             who
             will
             never
             leave
             us
             ,
             though
             death
             sever
             us
             ,
             but
             after
             death
             ,
             they
             will
             prove
             constant
             friends
             to
             our
             successours
             (
             as
             the
             Germans
             did
             not
             to
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             Sweden
             )
             if
             they
             succeede
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             true
             and
             undoubted
             Faith.
             And
             to
             verifie
             this
             ,
             I
             can
             beare
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             enemy
             did
             keepe
             our
             brethren
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Pultz
             ,
             under
             ten
             yeares
             bondage
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             that
             bondage
             ,
             nor
             the
             tyranny
             used
             unto
             them
             by
             their
             enemies
             ,
             made
             them
             never
             forget
             their
             fidelity
             and
             love
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Prince
             ;
             neither
             yet
             could
             their
             tyranny
             make
             them
             forsake
             or
             renounce
             their
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             continued
             true
             ●o
             God
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             faithfull
             in
             their
             love
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Master
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             also
             shewed
             their
             love
             and
             kindnesse
             unto
             us
             ,
             being
             his
             Majesties
             friends
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             one
             in
             faith
             with
             themselves
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             were
             ever
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             undergoe
             alike
             danger
             with
             us
             against
             our
             common
             enemies
             ;
             as
             doth
             witnesse
             their
             assistance
             given
             to
             the
             Scots
             of
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramseys
            
             Regiment
             ,
             having
             
               Conjunct
               is
               viribus
            
             beaten
             their
             enemies
             on
             divers
             occasions
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             though
             before
             this
             time
             none
             of
             the
             greatest
             
             Kings
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             warre
             ,
             having
             begun
             with
             a
             little
             Army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             in
             three
             yeares
             time
             he
             grew
             so
             great
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             carelesse
             of
             the
             threatning
             of
             the
             great
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             entertained
             then
             in
             readinesse
             foure
             Armies
             at
             once
             ,
             his
             owne
             which
             he
             led
             himselfe
             ,
             under
             which
             I
             was
             still
             ;
             The
             Felt-marshall
             
               Gustavus
               Hornes
            
             Armie
             ,
             Generall
             Totts
             Army
             on
             the
             Wazer
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamiltons
             Army
             ,
             with
             whom
             Banier
             was
             joyned
             on
             the
             Elve
             .
             These
             foure
             Armies
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             alike
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             having
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Sp●ne
             ,
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             his
             enemies
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             had
             an
             Army
             apart
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majestie
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             the
             Land
             grave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             nor
             the
             Dukes
             of
             W●mar
             to
             lead
             Armies
             in
             Dutchland
             ,
             
             but
             as
             Subalternes
             to
             his
             Command
             .
             And
             I
             thinke
             he
             had
             reason
             :
             for
             if
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Bohemia
             had
             had
             an
             Armie
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             it
             behooved
             the
             Swedens
             to
             have
             beene
             subalterne
             to
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Scots
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             strong
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             in
             commanding
             strangers
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             their
             owne
             Country-men
             .
             Notwithstanding
             of
             all
             these
             forces
             led
             and
             commanded
             by
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Empire
             is
             like
             a
             depth
             without
             a
             bottome
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             sounded
             .
             For
             though
             they
             lost
             severall
             Battailes
             ,
             their
             power
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             incontinent
             they
             made
             up
             Armies
             againe
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twentie
             yeares
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             with
             difficultie
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             stand
             ,
             though
             the
             wings
             were
             very
             neere
             clipped
             by
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             three
             yeares
             time
             ,
             subdued
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             owne
             little
             Armie
             ,
             
             in
             one
             Winter
             ,
             freed
             the
             Paltz
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             (
             except
             Heidelberg
             alone
             )
             on
             which
             occasions
             those
             of
             our
             Nation
             that
             followed
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             shewed
             both
             their
             valour
             and
             their
             love
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             my
             Lord
             Spence
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             seconded
             well
             by
             those
             of
             my
             Lord
             Rhees
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramseys
            
             worthy
             Regiment
             ,
             were
             well
             seconded
             by
             Colonell
             
               Lodowicke
               Les●yes
            
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             formerly
             were
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamiltons
            
             .
             These
             foure
             Regiments
             of
             foote
             having
             followed
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             person
             in
             all
             occasions
             ,
             were
             worthy
             their
             deeds
             should
             be
             Registred
             to
             all
             posteritie
             .
             Other
             six
             Regiments
             of
             Scots
             ,
             under
             Generall
             Tott
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             English
             ,
             being
             yonger
             in
             the
             service
             than
             the
             former
             foure
             ,
             were
             also
             shorter
             of
             continuance
             ;
             whose
             actions
             I
             cannot
             relate
             ,
             but
             by
             Information
             .
             Therefore
             I
             will
             be
             sparing
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             derogate
             from
             their
             worth
             ,
             or
             oversee
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             also
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             worthy
             Cavaliers
             of
             our
             Nation
             under
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             their
             long
             experience
             and
             valour
             ,
             had
             attained
             to
             the
             honour
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             be
             trusted
             before
             others
             with
             Governments
             ,
             but
             also
             were
             honoured
             in
             commanding
             of
             strangers
             ,
             both
             Dutch
             and
             Swedens
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             employed
             in
             Dutchland
             ,
             some
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             some
             in
             Liffeland
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             Spruce
             ;
             all
             alike
             serving
             their
             Master
             to
             his
             minde
             ,
             where
             he
             liked
             best
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             the
             weale
             and
             advancement
             of
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Patricke
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             and
             Governour
             of
             Vlme
             ,
             Colonell
             over
             Dutch
             to
             foote
             and
             to
             horse
             ;
             Sir
             
               Alexander
               Lesly
            
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             and
             Governour
             over
             the
             whole
             Cities
             ,
             alongst
             ●he
             Balticke
             Coast
             ;
             Sir
             
               David
               Drummond
            
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             and
             Governour
             of
             Statin
             ,
             over
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Swedens
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             ,
             Colonell
             over
             the
             Scots
             Briggad
             ;
             Generall
             Major
             King
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             horse
             and
             foote
             of
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             Carr●
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             of
             Scots
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ruth●●●
            
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Robert
               Monro
            
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             and
             to
             horse
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             The
             Earle
             of
             Crawford
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             o●er
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             Baily
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             Ramsey
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Cre●●snough
             ,
             and
             Commander
             of
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Alexander
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             Scots
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             foote
             over
             Scots
             ;
             Sir
             
               William
               Ballentine
            
             ,
             Colonell
             over
             English
             ;
             Colonell
             Dowglas
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             Dutch
             horsemen
             ;
             Colonell
             H●me
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             Dutch
             horsemen
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Alexander
               L●sly
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Lesly
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Scots
             ;
             Colonell
             
               William
               Gunne
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             Ki●●i●mond
             ,
             Colonell
             of
             Swedens
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             
               〈◊〉
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             ,
             
             both
             Colonells
             to
             foote
             over
             strangers
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             Colonell
             
               Alexander
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             called
             the
             bald
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             which
             all
             ,
             with
             the
             former
             twelve
             Regiments
             ,
             were
             employed
             severally
             ,
             upon
             the
             Dutch
             bottome
             ,
             during
             his
             Majesties
             time
             ;
             and
             since
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             credit
             of
             their
             Nation
             ;
             as
             likewise
             other
             Cavaliers
             of
             them
             were
             employed
             in
             Sweden
             ;
             such
             as
             Colonell
             Scot
             ,
             Colonell
             Seaton
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Thomson
             ,
             others
             also
             ,
             were
             employed
             in
             his
             Majesties
             service
             in
             Spruce
             ;
             as
             Sir
             
               George
               Fleetwood
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             
               English
               ;
               Francis
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Scots
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Kunningham
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             
               Scots
               ,
               Alexander
               Gordon
            
             ,
             Colonell
             to
             foote
             over
             Dutch
             ;
             which
             Officers
             ,
             with
             their
             Regiments
             ,
             after
             conclusion
             of
             the
             peace
             made
             with
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             of
             Polle
             ,
             were
             also
             brought
             into
             Dutchland
             ,
             against
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Thus
             farre
             ,
             
               en
               passant
            
             ,
             I
             was
             bold
             to
             inferre
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             curious
             Reader
             ,
             and
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             all
             vowed
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             being
             formerly
             led
             by
             such
             a
             Generall
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Lyon
               of
               the
               North
            
             ,
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             did
             instruct
             us
             all
             ,
             to
             doe
             his
             Highnesse
             service
             ,
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             to
             the
             sacrificing
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             untill
             his
             Highnesse
             be
             avenged
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             most
             honourably
             restored
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             credit
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             former
             losses
             .
             For
             we
             know
             Germany
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             without
             guides
             ,
             we
             can
             enter
             their
             Cities
             where
             we
             know
             them
             weakest
             ;
             having
             helped
             to
             subdue
             many
             of
             them
             before
             ;
             as
             shall
             be
             evident
             ,
             before
             our
             expedition
             come
             to
             an
             end
             .
             Where
             we
             would
             wish
             such
             a
             Leader
             as
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             race
             ,
             come
             of
             the
             Iewell
             of
             Europe
             ,
             his
             Royall
             Mother
             ,
             for
             whom
             and
             her
             royall
             Issue
             ,
             we
             are
             obliged
             and
             resolved
             yet
             to
             fight
             ,
             till
             her
             Throne
             be
             established
             in
             despight
             of
             her
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             God
             will
             not
             suffer
             those
             Christians
             unpunished
             ,
             that
             
             violate
             their
             promise
             ,
             as
             was
             seene
             on
             Colonell
             Grame
             ,
             whose
             fault
             is
             too
             common
             amongst
             their
             faction
             ,
             that
             hold
             for
             a
             maxime
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             keepe
             promise
             or
             accord
             unto
             us
             ;
             as
             was
             seene
             on
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Fowles
             his
             Regiment
             marching
             out
             of
             St●bing
             ;
             the
             conditions
             of
             their
             accord
             being
             broken
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             forced
             to
             serve
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             were
             made
             prisoners
             .
             If
             my
             fortune
             were
             once
             againe
             to
             command
             the
             Guards
             in
             Memmungen
             in
             Bavier
             (
             the
             Dukes
             chiefe
             residence
             )
             though
             I
             would
             not
             breake
             my
             word
             ,
             I
             would
             hazard
             to
             breake
             my
             sword
             ,
             to
             be
             avenged
             on
             those
             who
             keepe
             no
             promise
             or
             oath
             ,
             being
             enemies
             to
             God
             and
             to
             his
             truth
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             witnesse
             by
             their
             cruelty
             used
             at
             Bamberg
             ;
             where
             the
             Felt-marshall
             being
             set
             on
             unawares
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             having
             sent
             away
             his
             cannon
             before
             him
             ,
             choosing
             the
             least
             of
             two
             inconveniences
             ,
             having
             thought
             better
             to
             endanger
             a
             few
             men
             in
             skirmish
             ,
             than
             by
             standing
             to
             hazard
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             cannon
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             a
             brave
             Commander
             to
             make
             a
             good
             retreat
             without
             cannon
             ,
             where
             on
             the
             contrary
             having
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             with
             some
             advantage
             of
             ground
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             retiring
             from
             the
             fiercest
             enemy
             ,
             who
             may
             lose
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Army
             with
             pressing
             too
             farre
             forwards
             against
             cannon
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             able
             for
             to
             make
             a
             partie
             of
             horsmen
             fortunate
             ,
             than
             a
             reasonable
             supply
             of
             musketiers
             ever
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             ever
             best
             together
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             have
             here
             a
             laudable
             custome
             of
             a
             brave
             Commander
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             was
             ,
             being
             as
             carefull
             in
             maintaining
             his
             conquest
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             fortunat
             in
             conquering
             :
             for
             before
             his
             Majesty
             would
             march
             from
             the
             Rhine
             towards
             the
             Danow
             ,
             he
             first
             established
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             
             of
             Sweden
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             leaving
             unto
             his
             care
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Army
             left
             in
             the
             Palatinat
             to
             attend
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             which
             Army
             was
             to
             be
             led
             by
             
               Palsgrave
               Christian
               Brickafield
            
             ,
             being
             at
             least
             eight
             thousand
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             seventh
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Mentz
             unto
             Francony
             and
             to
             Shawbach
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             got
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Ruffle
             ,
             Generall
             Tilly
             had
             given
             at
             Bamberg
             to
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Felt-marshall
             was
             retired
             on
             Swinford
             ,
             incontinent
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             was
             brought
             together
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             Oxensterne
             in
             the
             Paltz
             at
             Mentz
             ,
             as
             director
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             on
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             ,
             till
             the
             Paltz
             were
             cleered
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             of
             March
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             breake
             up
             from
             Francford
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             fields
             before
             Aschaffenburg
             ,
             the
             Army
             made
             a
             shew
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamilton
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             men
             of
             quality
             ,
             and
             having
             passed
             the
             bridge
             ,
             we
             quartered
             over
             night
             in
             the
             fields
             on
             the
             backe
             side
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             continued
             our
             march
             towards
             Lore
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             before
             to
             make
             provision
             for
             the
             Army
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             where
             he
             resolved
             to
             quarter
             ,
             through
             Franconia
             being
             free
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
             The
             next
             night
             we
             quartered
             at
             Erinfield
             ,
             and
             our
             Briggad
             passing
             by
             Gemond
             we
             marched
             on
             Carlestat
             ,
             where
             we
             quartered
             over
             night
             :
             the
             next
             day
             continuing
             our
             march
             ,
             we
             joyned
             at
             night
             with
             the
             army
             at
             Tettelbach
             ,
             where
             before
             our
             upbreaking
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             a
             fire
             being
             entred
             in
             the
             Subburbs
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             was
             marching
             out
             of
             quarter
             ,
             those
             of
             Spences
             Regiment
             were
             blamed
             for
             this
             accident
             ,
             though
             innocent
             :
             Neverthelesse
             his
             Majesties
             rage
             continued
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             and
             we
             being
             separated
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             marched
             on
             Kitchen
             ,
             on
             the
             Maine
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             ;
             and
             we
             were
             commanded
             to
             march
             on
             Oxenford
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Vinchen
             ,
             where
             we
             againe
             were
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             having
             ever
             our
             cannon
             and
             Amunition
             waggons
             along
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             
             On
             Sunday
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             againe
             over-viewed
             the
             Army
             ,
             being
             set
             in
             order
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshalls
             forces
             ,
             and
             some
             new
             forces
             having
             joyned
             with
             us
             ,
             being
             pleasant
             to
             behould
             ,
             where
             in
             time
             of
             the
             show
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             did
             come
             and
             salute
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             resaluted
             with
             all
             due
             respect
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Briggad
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             to
             shew
             us
             ,
             how
             glad
             he
             was
             of
             the
             good
             report
             and
             commendation
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             had
             given
             of
             our
             good
             service
             ,
             the
             continuance
             whereof
             he
             hartily
             wished
             .
          
           
             Our
             Army
             this
             day
             was
             above
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             besides
             those
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             being
             all
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             Generall
             Tilly
             having
             understood
             of
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             as
             best
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             not
             to
             stay
             our
             coming
             ,
             and
             besetting
             Bamberg
             and
             Forcham
             with
             new
             levied
             men
             ,
             taking
             the
             ould
             Souldiers
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Newmarke
             in
             the
             upper
             
             Palatinat
             ,
             having
             taken
             all
             the
             best
             things
             he
             could
             finde
             within
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Bamberg
             with
             him
             on
             waggons
             :
             And
             having
             sent
             his
             Generall
             Quartermaster
             before
             him
             towards
             Loaffe
             ,
             he
             was
             met
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Swedens
             party
             ,
             and
             being
             kill'd
             ,
             all
             his
             letters
             were
             brought
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Majesty
             brake
             up
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             publish
             an
             Edict
             over
             all
             Franconia
             ,
             that
             all
             sort
             of
             people
             which
             had
             before
             bin
             fugitives
             
             for
             feare
             of
             Religion
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             free
             to
             returne
             unto
             their
             houses
             againe
             ,
             not
             being
             molested
             or
             troubled
             in
             the
             peaceable
             labouring
             of
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             on
             this
             march
             ,
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             our
             Army
             ,
             led
             by
             Colonell
             Sparereutter
             ,
             Rancountring
             with
             the
             enemies
             party
             by
             
               S.
               hawbbishhall
            
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             skirmish
             the
             Emperialists
             were
             made
             to
             retire
             with
             los●e
             towards
             the
             Castle
             of
             Da●berg
             ,
             where
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Buckoy
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             was
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             a
             Rut-master
             of
             the
             C●abbats
             and
             a
             Lievetenant
             was
             kill'd
             ;
             and
             aboue
             twenty
             six
             Souldiers
             ,
             besides
             a
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             The
             newes
             came
             to
             his
             Majesty
             on
             our
             march
             ,
             which
             we
             continued
             from
             Wins●n
             on
             Wolmersdo●ffe
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             being
             the
             twentith
             of
             March
             to
             Furt
             ,
             a
             passe
             on
             the
             River
             of
             Pegn●ts
             ,
             a
             mile
             from
             Nurenberg
             ;
             where
             the
             Army
             lay
             but
             one
             night
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             his
             Majesty
             did
             visit
             Nurenberg
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             our
             march
             continued
             towards
             a
             little
             Towne
             called
             Schawbach
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             rested
             the
             Army
             two
             dayes
             ,
             till
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymars
             forces
             ,
             with
             Generall
             Banier
             coming
             from
             During
             ,
             were
             come
             within
             one
             dayes
             march
             of
             us
             ;
             his
             Majesties
             intentions
             being
             towards
             Donavert
             on
             the
             Danube
             ;
             where
             my
             Cozen
             F●●les
             with
             both
             his
             Regiments
             joyned
             with
             us
             .
             His
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             accompanied
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             
               Palsgrave
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             Princes
             more
             ,
             before
             their
             coming
             to
             Nurenberg
             ,
             they
             were
             
             met
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             convoy
             on
             horsbacke
             ,
             and
             were
             most
             nobly
             welcomed
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             inhabitants
             were
             overjoyed
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             but
             chiefely
             their
             affections
             most
             abundantly
             did
             extend
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             which
             is
             impossible
             for
             any
             tongue
             to
             expresse
             .
             But
             well
             I
             know
             ,
             my
             eyes
             did
             see
             their
             eyes
             shedding
             teares
             of
             joy
             ,
             being
             overjoyed
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             two
             Kings
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             for
             their
             reliefes
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             their
             welcome
             the
             more
             respected
             ,
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             Burgers
             and
             Souldiers
             were
             in
             their
             brightest
             Armes
             ;
             and
             being
             conveyed
             unto
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             were
             sumptuously
             banqueted
             ;
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             they
             gifted
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             foure
             halfe
             Cartowes
             ,
             with
             all
             furniture
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             silver
             Globes
             ,
             one
             Coelestiall
             ,
             the
             other
             Terrestiall
             :
             there
             were
             also
             presented
             unto
             him
             drinking
             Credence
             many
             ,
             with
             some
             Antiquities
             that
             were
             rare
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             testifying
             their
             affection
             in
             way
             of
             complement
             ,
             they
             assure
             his
             Majesty
             that
             not
             only
             with
             words
             but
             with
             their
             whole
             estate
             ,
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             serve
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             to
             ,
             die
             and
             live
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             publique
             .
             His
             Majesty
             thus
             taking
             leave
             of
             Nurenberg
             ,
             promises
             to
             continue
             their
             friend
             ,
             and
             shewes
             them
             he
             was
             to
             goe
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             the
             Danow
             streame
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             to
             get
             a
             passe
             over
             the
             Danow
             for
             to
             visit
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             ,
             and
             he
             hoped
             he
             would
             make
             Tilly
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             retire
             thence
             .
             But
             Tilly
             finding
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             growing
             still
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             he
             retired
             backe
             unto
             the
             upper
             Palatinat
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             crossed
             the
             Danow
             to
             
             joyne
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             to
             hinder
             our
             coming
             unto
             Bavaria
             ;
             being
             then
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             forces
             ,
             neere
             eighteene
             thousand
             men
             ,
             foote
             and
             horse
             :
             But
             many
             of
             them
             were
             new
             leavied
             folkes
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             had
             also
             a
             strong
             Armie
             together
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             they
             were
             such
             as
             could
             not
             indure
             the
             noise
             or
             whisling
             of
             the
             Cannon
             Bullets
             .
          
           
             
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             Grave
             
               Henry
               William
               Fonselins
            
             ,
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             leg
             before
             Bamberg
             ,
             was
             departed
             at
             Swineford
             of
             a
             burning
             f●aver
             ,
             contracted
             through
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             shot
             ;
             whose
             death
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             did
             much
             lament
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-seventh
             Observation
             .
          
           
             THE
             fifth
             of
             March
             ,
             1632.
             his
             Majestie
             having
             left
             sure
             footing
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             with
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayne
             ,
             where
             it
             enters
             
             into
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             where
             also
             was
             begunne
             ,
             as
             the
             Trophee
             of
             his
             victorie
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             a
             Citie
             and
             strength
             called
             Gustavus-Burg
             .
             Then
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             we
             sprung
             forth
             from
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             towards
             the
             Danow
             streame
             ,
             being
             on
             this
             march
             royally
             accompanyed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             whom
             his
             Majestie
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             as
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             all
             quartering
             ordaining
             his
             quarters
             before
             his
             owne
             ;
             continuing
             the
             march
             ,
             through
             Franconia
             in
             suretie
             ,
             having
             the
             yeere
             before
             freed
             that
             whole
             circle
             from
             the
             enemie
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             I●habitants
             had
             given
             their
             Oa●h
             of
             fealtie
             unto
             His
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             This
             March
             was
             pleasant
             ,
             through
             a
             plentifull
             Countrie
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             being
             a
             pr●gresse
             befitting
             two
             Kings
             ,
             with
             a
             Royall
             Armie
             ,
             and
             forces
             from
             other
             partes
             joyning
             with
             us
             ;
             as
             we
             drew
             neere
             our
             enemies
             ;
             we
             made
             all
             sure
             behinde
             us
             ,
             both
             for
             our
             Retreates
             in
             case
             of
             neede
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             those
             were
             to
             come
             after
             us
             ;
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             for
             the
             furnishing
             our
             Armie
             in
             Amunition
             and
             victuals
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             us
             in
             case
             of
             want
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             here
             being
             of
             intention
             to
             get
             a
             passe
             over
             the
             Danow
             (
             having
             before
             made
             the
             Towne
             of
             Vlme
             sure
             )
             for
             his
             retreate
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             abundance
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             to
             have
             the
             passe
             of
             Donavert
             ,
             being
             the
             right
             passe
             betwixt
             Nurenberg
             and
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             Before
             Tillyes
             Armie
             could
             joyne
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baviere
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             
             resolved
             it
             was
             not
             best
             to
             give
             them
             time
             ,
             but
             with
             celeritie
             concluded
             to
             march
             towards
             them
             ,
             knowing
             it
             was
             but
             follie
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             to
             stay
             till
             they
             were
             joyned
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baviere
             being
             assured
             of
             his
             Majesty
             comming
             to
             visit
             his
             Countrie
             ,
             he
             closed
             the
             passes
             the
             best
             ●e
             could
             ;
             both
             
               Donavert
               ,
               Rhine
            
             ,
             and
             Ratisbone
             .
             And
             as
             he
             did
             beset
             well
             the
             frontier
             Garrisons
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesties
             comming
             ,
             he
             also
             very
             circumspectly
             betimes
             tooke
             all
             victuals
             out
             of
             his
             Majesties
             way
             ,
             towards
             Engolstat
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Commander
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             his
             Magazin
             ,
             being
             the
             onely
             part
             ,
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             for
             his
             retreate
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             parte
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             well
             ,
             we
             were
             not
             able
             to
             get
             without
             treason
             ;
             and
             then
             being
             assured
             he
             had
             time
             to
             provide
             an
             Armie
             to
             oppose
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             himselfe
             not
             being
             taken
             unawares
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             dutie
             of
             all
             good
             Commanders
             ,
             at
             their
             downe
             lying
             and
             uprising
             from
             quarters
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             carefull
             to
             prevent
             fire
             ;
             seeing
             thereby
             the
             whole
             Armie
             may
             be
             endangered
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             men
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             Armes
             and
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             since
             such
             losse
             is
             irrecoverable
             ,
             our
             care
             should
             be
             the
             greater
             to
             avoyde
             the
             hurt
             .
             And
             therefore
             Order
             should
             be
             given
             to
             all
             Guardes
             ,
             to
             
             make
             diligent
             roundes
             over
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             like
             accidents
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             Orders
             to
             the
             Gavilliger
             and
             his
             servants
             ,
             to
             oversee
             all
             fires
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             them
             quencht
             ,
             at
             all
             upbreakings
             ,
             and
             dislodging
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             neere
             ,
             great
             inconvenience
             might
             happen
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             enemy
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             trusting
             to
             our
             disorder
             ,
             should
             offer
             to
             invade
             us
             ,
             finding
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             were
             easie
             to
             beate
             them
             backe
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             try
             their
             valour
             ,
             they
             being
             more
             than
             halfe
             afraid
             .
             But
             I
             will
             advise
             all
             you
             ,
             that
             desire
             to
             gaine
             credit
             ,
             to
             seeke
             out
             your
             enemy
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             stay
             his
             comming
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             haply
             you
             may
             set
             up
             your
             Trophees
             in
             his
             owne
             Country
             ,
             to
             speake
             to
             posteritie
             ,
             as
             doth
             Gustavus-Burg
             betwixt
             the
             Maine
             and
             the
             Rhine
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-eight
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             for
             the
             In-taking
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             THE
             twenty-fourth
             of
             March
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             with
             the
             Armie
             continued
             the
             march
             ,
             from
             Schwabach
             towards
             Donavert
             upon
             Ottengen
             &
             Pleinfelt
             ,
             and
             went
             before
             the
             Castle
             of
             Mansfield
             on
             the
             hill
             ,
             being
             the
             strongest
             of
             any
             one
             in
             Dutchland
             ,
             and
             finding
             he
             could
             get
             nothing
             done
             ,
             
             young
             Papenham
             being
             Commandant
             there
             ,
             was
             advertised
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             if
             that
             he
             would
             not
             give
             over
             the
             Castle
             ,
             his
             Fathers
             Earledome
             thereabouts
             should
             be
             ruind
             (
             which
             he
             ,
             though
             unwilling
             ,
             behooved
             to
             suffer
             )
             but
             the
             Cavalier
             regardlesse
             of
             his
             Majesties
             threats
             ,
             did
             keepe
             out
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Towne
             next
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Donavert
             ,
             and
             quartered
             the
             Armie
             on
             the
             Hill
             above
             the
             Towne
             :
             by
             this
             time
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Pole
             died
             ,
             as
             also
             then
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             had
             put
             a
             thousand
             Finnes
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             in
             Bissen
             ,
             and
             beset
             Spier
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Spaniard
             againe
             did
             set
             over
             the
             Mosell
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             relieve
             Franckendale
             ,
             but
             was
             sent
             backe
             with
             shame
             over
             the
             Mosell
             by
             the
             Dukes
             Armie
             then
             left
             in
             the
             Paltz
             :
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Chancellor
             Oxensterne
             being
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             Palsgrave
             
               Christian
               Birkafield
            
             ,
             his
             Excellence
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             caused
             the
             Dutch
             Regiments
             marching
             towards
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             beate
             the
             Scots
             march
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             
             affright
             the
             enemy
             ;
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             contrary
             ;
             the
             Dutch
             that
             marched
             in
             the
             Van
             with
             the
             Scots
             march
             ,
             being
             charged
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             made
             a
             base
             retreate
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             holden
             up
             againe
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             were
             there
             (
             viz.
             )
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ruthven
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             having
             had
             all
             his
             Officers
             of
             valiant
             Scots
             ,
             as
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Lesly
            
             ,
             Major
             Lyell
             ,
             Captaine
             
               David
               King
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             resolute
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             stood
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Colonell
             
               Lodowicke
               Lesly
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Regiment
             and
             Officers
             :
             being
             all
             old
             beaten
             Souldiers
             ,
             formerly
             called
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamiltons
            
             Regiment
             ;
             by
             their
             valour
             ,
             resisting
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             who
             were
             flying
             ;
             the
             victory
             ,
             that
             before
             was
             doubtfull
             ,
             is
             restored
             againe
             to
             the
             Swedens
             ;
             so
             that
             Palsgrave
             Christian
             did
             sweare
             ,
             in
             audience
             of
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             to
             his
             Excellence
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             not
             beene
             for
             the
             
             valour
             of
             the
             Scots
             Briggad
             ,
             they
             had
             all
             beene
             lost
             and
             defeated
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             was
             evidently
             seene
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             valour
             of
             Rutmaster
             Hume
             ,
             in
             view
             of
             his
             Excellence
             ,
             in
             defeating
             the
             Spanish
             horsemen
             ,
             being
             farre
             inferiour
             in
             number
             unto
             them
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Dutch
               Cavalerie
            
             ,
             led
             by
             him
             ,
             repaired
             the
             over-sight
             of
             their
             Infanterie
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Vanguard
             .
             To
             returne
             to
             the
             beleaguering
             of
             Donavert
             ,
             wherein
             did
             lie
             
               Hertz●g
               Randolph
               ,
               Maximilian
            
             of
             Saxonlawenburgh
             ,
             with
             fifteene
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Boores
             of
             foote
             ,
             wherein
             were
             also
             five
             hundred
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             finding
             his
             Majestie
             was
             come
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             resolved
             to
             defend
             the
             Towne
             so
             long
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             begunne
             with
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             to
             play
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             seeing
             his
             Majestie
             had
             caused
             to
             plant
             some
             Cannon
             before
             the
             Port
             ,
             to
             play
             alongst
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             he
             sallied
             out
             bravely
             ,
             and
             did
             beate
             the
             Swedens
             ▪
             that
             guarded
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             from
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             which
             they
             nay●ed
             ,
             and
             a
             Scots
             Captaine
             called
             Semple
             ,
             that
             commanded
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             was
             blamed
             ,
             for
             the
             Swedens
             fault
             ,
             that
             did
             leave
             him
             alone
             ;
             who
             unwis●ly
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             came
             off
             after
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             we
             having
             b●aten
             backe
             the
             enemy
             ;
             the
             Captaine
             was
             put
             in
             arrest
             ,
             till
             he
             were
             heard
             before
             a
             Councell
             of
             warres
             .
          
           
             Incontinent
             after
             that
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             planted
             Batteries
             on
             the
             hill
             ,
             for
             to
             play
             with
             Cannon
             on
             a
             long
             stone-hou●e
             ,
             that
             lay
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             wherein
             were
             a
             number
             of
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             come
             from
             Bavaria
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             but
             their
             entry
             was
             hi●dered
             by
             our
             timely
             comming
             ;
             on
             which
             our
             Cannon
             played
             so
             hard
             ,
             till
             the
             house
             was
             crevised
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             gone
             ,
             our
             Cannon
             then
             played
             hard
             on
             the
             Towne-Ports
             and
             walles
             ,
             doing
             the
             enemy
             great
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             ,
             with
             his
             Briggad
             ,
             to
             march
             to
             a
             Bridge
             a
             mile
             above
             Donavert
             ,
             and
             to
             crosse
             over
             for
             to
             beset
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             whereon
             his
             Majestie
             thought
             the
             enemy
             would
             presse
             to
             escape
             :
             before
             mid-night
             the
             Colonell
             arriving
             there
             ,
             did
             place
             our
             Musketiers
             in
             strong
             Plottons
             ,
             by
             hundreds
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             advantagious
             parts
             ,
             for
             offending
             the
             enemy
             ;
             our
             Pikes
             and
             Colours
             were
             drawne
             up
             in
             three
             strong
             bodies
             ,
             or
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             were
             commanded
             to
             stand
             by
             their
             Armes
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Alarum
             :
             And
             having
             placed
             our
             Centries
             ,
             Perdues
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             breake
             of
             day
             the
             enemy
             fell
             forth
             eight
             hundred
             strong
             of
             Musketiers
             on
             our
             Quarter
             ;
             the
             service
             begunne
             by
             our
             Musketiers
             ,
             we
             came
             up
             with
             full
             squadrons
             of
             Pikes
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             entred
             on
             the
             execution
             ,
             till
             we
             made
             them
             throw
             downe
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             cry
             for
             Quarters
             ;
             some
             for
             safetie
             retired
             backe
             to
             the
             
             Towne
             ,
             and
             were
             followed
             in
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             within
             the
             Towne
             ;
             while
             others
             made
             way
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             to
             enter
             from
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             enemy
             were
             pittifully
             cut
             downe
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             in
             the
             fury
             .
             The
             Towne
             also
             was
             spoyled
             and
             quite
             plundered
             :
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             Iesuites
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             that
             had
             escaped
             alongst
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             being
             sent
             after
             were
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             cut
             off
             :
             the
             rest
             above
             three
             hundred
             were
             brought
             backe
             prisoners
             :
             within
             the
             Garrison
             were
             found
             dead
             above
             five
             hundred
             ,
             and
             some
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             streame
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             that
             had
             gotte
             their
             lives
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             take
             service
             under
             the
             Regiments
             ;
             but
             being
             Papists
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             
             smelt
             the
             smell
             of
             their
             Fathers
             houses
             ,
             in
             lesse
             than
             ten
             dayes
             they
             were
             all
             gone
             .
          
           
             The
             in-taking
             of
             this
             passe
             on
             such
             a
             sudden
             ,
             wrought
             a
             terrible
             feare
             amongst
             all
             the
             Papists
             in
             Bavaria
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             did
             send
             Palsgrave
             Augustus
             ,
             with
             some
             Forces
             to
             Hechstat
             ,
             a
             passe
             on
             the
             Danube
             ,
             which
             he
             immediatly
             tooke
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             time
             was
             Generall
             Tilly
             with
             his
             Armie
             come
             on
             the
             Leacke
             towards
             Rhine
             on
             the
             River
             :
             and
             having
             beset
             it
             strong
             ,
             he
             beset
             also
             all
             other
             parts
             betwixt
             that
             and
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             himselfe
             caused
             to
             take
             their
             Armes
             from
             all
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             in
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             having
             beset
             it
             with
             two
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             retired
             himselfe
             to
             Engolstat
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             after
             the
             in-taking
             of
             Donavert
             ,
             commanded
             Generall
             Bannier
             ,
             with
             a
             partie
             of
             foure
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             of
             horse
             ,
             foote
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             towards
             Newburg
             on
             the
             Danube
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             beset
             before
             their
             comming
             ,
             and
             they
             retiring
             againe
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             where
             our
             whole
             Armie
             being
             joyned
             ,
             we
             marched
             towards
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             force
             a
             passe
             unto
             Bavaria
             ,
             being
             then
             thirtie
             two
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty-eight
             Observation
             .
          
           
             GEnerall
             Tilly
             knowing
             his
             Majestie
             was
             so
             neere
             with
             a
             strong
             Armi●●o
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Ruffle
             he
             had
             given
             to
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             at
             Bambricke
             :
             he
             never
             rested
             his
             Armie
             ,
             but
             continually
             kept
             them
             on
             foote
             ,
             attending
             still
             our
             comming
             ;
             and
             we
             ,
             to
             verifie
             the
             desire
             we
             had
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             ,
             did
             neglect
             no
             time
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             we
             found
             him
             out
             ,
             where
             we
             intended
             to
             try
             Fortune
             againe
             ,
             which
             never
             smiles
             alwayes
             on
             one
             ,
             but
             is
             ever
             variable
             ,
             keeping
             no
             constant
             course
             ,
             being
             whiles
             here
             ,
             now
             there
             ;
             and
             commonly
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             have
             beene
             most
             fortunate
             in
             their
             time
             (
             as
             this
             old
             Generall
             was
             )
             they
             have
             an
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             victory
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             fortune
             ,
             till
             neere
             their
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             overcome
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             his
             Majesties
             diligence
             alike
             ,
             in
             following
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             as
             he
             
             fled
             before
             him
             ;
             as
             in
             his
             pursute
             at
             Donavert
             ,
             being
             the
             passe
             ,
             we
             were
             holden
             up
             at
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             with
             diligence
             did
             get
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             being
             so
             hard
             pursued
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             got
             no
             time
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             Cavalier
             that
             defended
             it
             ,
             shewed
             himselfe
             resolute
             in
             defending
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             out-falling
             on
             our
             Guards
             ,
             which
             were
             Swedens
             ,
             who
             having
             neglected
             their
             dutie
             ,
             were
             blame-worthy
             ,
             as
             their
             Captaine
             that
             commanded
             them
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             have
             preferred
             death
             before
             life
             ,
             ere
             he
             had
             quite
             his
             Poste
             ;
             seeing
             his
             standing
             could
             have
             moved
             others
             to
             helpe
             him
             ,
             though
             the
             Swedens
             left
             him
             .
             But
             his
             Majestie
             having
             got
             the
             victory
             over
             the
             Towne
             ,
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Captaines
             Country-men
             ▪
             their
             intercession
             then
             procured
             his
             pardon
             ▪
             though
             not
             his
             admission
             to
             his
             former
             Command
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             here
             we
             see
             that
             stone
             houses
             are
             vaine
             defenses
             against
             cannon
             :
             
             where
             the
             walles
             once
             pierc't
             ,
             those
             within
             are
             in
             worse
             case
             then
             if
             they
             stood
             on
             plaine
             fields
             .
             Therefore
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             adventure
             forth
             unto
             the
             fields
             out
             of
             reach
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             smothered
             within
             walles
             ,
             as
             were
             many
             within
             this
             house
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             also
             as
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Story
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             valour
             of
             Hepburne
             and
             of
             his
             Briggad
             praise
             worthy
             ,
             being
             first
             and
             last
             instruments
             of
             the
             enemies
             overthrow
             in
             grosse
             or
             by
             parties
             ,
             being
             commanded
             men
             :
             where
             often
             we
             were
             well
             seconded
             by
             Ramseys
             men
             ,
             seeing
             those
             were
             ever
             commanded
             on
             desperat
             exploits
             ,
             being
             still
             appointed
             the
             fore-troopes
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             well
             led
             and
             conducted
             by
             Major
             Sidserffe
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Cavalier
             both
             diligent
             and
             valorous
             ,
             being
             also
             trusted
             on
             good
             occasions
             for
             his
             judgment
             in
             command
             .
          
           
             As
             his
             Majesty
             was
             diligent
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             passe
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             carefull
             to
             repaire
             it
             ,
             by
             helping
             of
             the
             ruins
             ,
             and
             in
             besetting
             it
             againe
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             establishing
             good
             order
             and
             discipline
             ,
             having
             left
             Colonell
             Worbrane
             ,
             an
             
               Osterriker
               Freher
            
             ,
             as
             Governour
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             expert
             in
             making
             of
             cannon
             ,
             and
             in
             devising
             of
             fire-workes
             ;
             As
             also
             he
             understood
             well
             how
             best
             to
             fortifie
             irregular
             workes
             as
             these
             were
             .
             And
             therefore
             his
             Majesty
             most
             wisely
             did
             concredit
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             gifts
             ,
             the
             maintaining
             of
             this
             passe
             to
             his
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             which
             both
             he
             did
             shew
             in
             fortifying
             the
             Towne
             ,
             even
             so
             farre
             as
             Art
             could
             be
             helpefull
             to
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             ninth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             forcing
             the
             passage
             over
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             intaking
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             
             DONAVERT
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             beset
             againe
             with
             a
             Swedens
             Garrison
             ,
             caused
             a
             great
             feare
             and
             astonishment
             to
             seaze
             upon
             all
             the
             Papists
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Iesuits
             and
             Monkes
             flie
             unto
             
               Tilligen
               ,
               Mynckine
               ,
               Neuburg
            
             ,
             and
             Engolstat
             :
             where
             above
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             the
             Clergy
             were
             unwilling
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Duke
             against
             his
             Majesties
             forces
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Vindligan
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Oberdorffe
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             places
             taken
             in
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             those
             of
             Neighburg
             desired
             his
             Majesties
             safe-guardes
             ,
             in
             respect
             the
             Swedens
             were
             making
             great
             booty
             over
             all
             ,
             where
             ever
             they
             came
             hanging
             the
             Papists
             by
             their
             purse
             ,
             no●
             sparing
             to
             torment
             their
             shinnes
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             Pomeren
             and
             in
             the
             Markes
             of
             B●andenburg
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             in
             exacting
             their
             monies
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             made
             to
             repay
             againe
             ,
             
               Lege
               talionis
            
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Tilly
             by
             this
             time
             had
             intrenched
             his
             Army
             about
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             by
             
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Majesties
             passage
             unto
             Bavaria
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             which
             lay
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             right
             against
             Tillies
             Army
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             did
             set
             over
             a
             bridge
             made
             with
             boates
             and
             plankes
             ,
             having
             planted
             seventy
             two
             peeces
             of
             cannon
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             did
             play
             continually
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             Tillies
             Army
             ,
             who
             were
             drawne
             up
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Majesties
             passage
             ,
             but
             our
             messengers
             were
             so
             swift
             and
             diligent
             ,
             that
             through
             importunity
             ,
             they
             obtained
             a
             grant
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             where
             many
             
             were
             made
             to
             lie
             dead
             by
             our
             cannon
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             were
             not
             hurt
             by
             the
             Bullets
             ,
             they
             were
             lamed
             by
             branches
             and
             trees
             ,
             cut
             by
             the
             cannon
             ,
             being
             they
             stood
             in
             a
             thickewood
             ,
             which
             shooting
             continued
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             Aprill
             1632
             ;
             a
             day
             ominous
             to
             Generall
             Tilly
             ,
             who
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             knee
             with
             a
             cannon
             bullet
             ;
             a
             cruell
             blow
             for
             an
             ould
             man
             of
             seventy
             two
             yeeres
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             carried
             from
             thence
             to
             Engolstat
             ,
             died
             within
             three
             dayes
             ,
             being
             cruelly
             tormented
             with
             the
             smart
             of
             his
             wound
             .
          
           
             Tilly
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Army
             discouraged
             for
             their
             great
             losse
             sustained
             ;
             The
             Duke
             remarking
             his
             Majesty
             would
             force
             the
             passage
             ,
             he
             thought
             best
             in
             time
             to
             retire
             ,
             taking
             his
             flight
             confusedly
             upon
             Engolstat
             and
             Nuburg
             :
             after
             that
             Altringer
             ,
             then
             a
             Colonell
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             above
             a
             thousand
             did
             lie
             dead
             on
             the
             place
             they
             stood
             on
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             crost
             over
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             incontinent
             commanded
             certaine
             Troopes
             to
             follow
             the
             fugitives
             ,
             getting
             orders
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             as
             they
             were
             found
             .
          
           
             This
             victory
             happily
             attained
             unto
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             incontinent
             the
             Towne
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             frontier
             Garrison
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             rendered
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             having
             beset
             Rhine
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             the
             Army
             alongst
             the
             Leacke
             side
             on
             Ausburg
             ;
             where
             by
             the
             way
             a
             Commissary
             from
             Nuburg
             came
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             making
             their
             excuse
             for
             receiving
             of
             
             Tillies
             forces
             ,
             and
             withall
             they
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             had
             quit
             their
             Towne
             againe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             interposed
             with
             his
             Majesty
             for
             neutrality
             ,
             which
             being
             refused
             unto
             them
             ,
             a
             Garrison
             was
             sent
             to
             keepe
             them
             in
             awe
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             landes
             in
             contribution
             ,
             and
             to
             repaire
             the
             bridge
             which
             was
             broken
             by
             the
             Dukes
             command
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Ausburg
             ,
             the
             eigth
             of
             Aprill
             we
             lay
             downe
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             we
             set
             over
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             the
             Commandant
             spared
             not
             his
             Amunition
             ,
             but
             continually
             Cannonaded
             amongst
             us
             ;
             but
             our
             batteries
             being
             once
             ready
             ,
             they
             received
             their
             interchange
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             offered
             the
             Garrison
             free
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             in
             safety
             with
             his
             folkes
             ,
             whether
             he
             pleased
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             should
             no
             quarter
             be
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             pressed
             to
             hould
             out
             longer
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Governour
             resolved
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             Majesties
             offer
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             his
             Accord
             ,
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             Aprill
             he
             marched
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             conveyed
             towards
             Engolstat
             .
          
           
             Incontinent
             thereafter
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             did
             beset
             the
             Towne
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             before
             his
             Majesty
             entred
             the
             Towne
             ,
             all
             Papists
             were
             ordained
             to
             assemble
             and
             meete
             at
             L●ckhousen
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             set
             off
             the
             Towne
             Councell
             ,
             that
             were
             knowne
             to
             be
             Papists
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             were
             placed
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             Aprill
             his
             Majesty
             entred
             the
             Towne
             ,
             going
             first
             unto
             the
             Church
             called
             St.
             Annes
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               Palsgrave
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             Duke
             William
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             Duke
             Hannes
             of
             
               Howlsten
               ,
               Markgrave
               Christopher
               Fontarlach
            
             and
             Bawden
             ,
             and
             other
             Potentats
             and
             Ambassadours
             ,
             did
             heare
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             praised
             God
             for
             the
             victory
             obtained
             against
             their
             enemies
             ;
             The
             Text
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             twelfth
             Psalme
             and
             fifth
             
               verse
               .
               For
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               needy
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sighes
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               I
               will
               now
               up
               saith
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               will
               set
               at
               liberty
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               wicked
               had
               snared
               .
            
          
           
             After
             Sermon
             his
             Majesty
             went
             to
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             where
             some
             Swedens
             
             Regiments
             were
             brought
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Burgers
             were
             also
             injoyned
             to
             
             come
             to
             present
             their
             service
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             a
             table
             being
             set
             openly
             and
             covered
             ,
             a
             present
             was
             sent
             to
             his
             Majesty
             from
             the
             new
             set
             Protestant
             Councell
             ,
             of
             Corne
             ,
             Fish
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             being
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             with
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             march
             unto
             Bavaria
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             twenty
             ninth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             GENERALL
             Tillie
             being
             neere
             unto
             his
             end
             ,
             behooved
             to
             make
             a
             march
             unto
             Bambricke
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Swedens
             by
             his
             retreat
             the
             right
             passe
             unto
             Bavaria
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             death
             .
             Wherin
             we
             have
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             an
             old
             expert
             Generall
             ,
             who
             being
             seventy
             two
             yeeres
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             die
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Religion
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             served
             ,
             being
             then
             Generall
             for
             the
             Catholique
             League
             :
             which
             end
             of
             his
             should
             encourage
             all
             brave
             Cavaliers
             ,
             following
             the
             laudable
             profession
             of
             Armes
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             example
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             as
             valorous
             Souldiers
             :
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             though
             death
             be
             fatall
             unto
             all
             ,
             yet
             such
             a
             death
             ,
             as
             happened
             unto
             this
             old
             Generall
             ,
             is
             only
             proper
             unto
             the
             valiant
             ,
             who
             though
             often
             contemned
             death
             and
             eschewed
             death
             ,
             during
             the
             warfare
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             is
             overtaken
             by
             Gods
             Almighty
             hand
             and
             power
             ,
             though
             formerly
             in
             his
             life-time
             he
             had
             escaped
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             providence
             ,
             many
             dangers
             .
             And
             sometimes
             we
             see
             in
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             warres
             ,
             some
             suddenly
             taken
             away
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             alwayes
             to
             trust
             more
             unto
             God
             then
             unto
             the
             arme
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             vaine
             strength
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             though
             this
             worthy
             Generall
             did
             fight
             often
             ,
             and
             obtained
             many
             notable
             victories
             till
             this
             time
             ,
             against
             Kings
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             is
             overcome
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             skilfull
             Generall
             then
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             though
             before
             the
             battaile
             of
             Leipsigh
             ,
             he
             did
             give
             no
             higher
             title
             to
             his
             Majesty
             then
             to
             a
             Cavalier
             :
             Neverthelesse
             his
             Majesty
             hearing
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             called
             him
             Honourable
             old
             Tilly
             ,
             whose
             Acts
             were
             so
             Heroicke
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             were
             his
             everlasting
             monuments
             ,
             making
             his
             memory
             eternall
             ,
             suffering
             his
             name
             never
             to
             ro●with
             the
             time
             .
             And
             my
             wish
             were
             ,
             I
             might
             prove
             as
             valiant
             in
             advancing
             Christs
             Kingdome
             (
             though
             I
             should
             die
             in
             the
             quarrell
             )
             as
             he
             was
             forward
             in
             hindering
             of
             it
             ;
             my
             death
             then
             should
             not
             be
             bitter
             unto
             my
             friends
             ,
             I
             leaving
             an
             immortall
             name
             behinde
             me
             .
          
           
             Also
             here
             we
             see
             the
             great
             force
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             either
             in
             forcing
             of
             passes
             against
             our
             enemies
             ,
             or
             in
             maintaining
             of
             passes
             with
             a
             little
             advantage
             of
             ground
             ,
             for
             seventy
             two
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             with
             such
             continuance
             ,
             were
             of
             mighty
             force
             to
             make
             passage
             to
             an
             Army
             :
             for
             this
             victory
             was
             obtained
             by
             the
             force
             of
             our
             Cannon
             alone
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             enemy
             runne
             away
             ,
             before
             we
             could
             come
             at
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             the
             discouragment
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             Leaders
             caused
             their
             disorder
             ,
             and
             consequently
             safety
             to
             us
             in
             our
             passage
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             victorie
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             so
             the
             helpe
             ,
             judgment
             and
             dexterity
             of
             good
             Commanders
             is
             furthersome
             to
             the
             victory
             ,
             as
             the
             lawfull
             meanes
             ordained
             by
             God.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             how
             easie
             it
             is
             for
             a
             victorious
             Armie
             ,
             that
             is
             once
             master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             Frontier
             Garrisons
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             are
             possessed
             instantly
             with
             a
             Panicke
             feare
             ,
             especially
             being
             taken
             at
             the
             Stot
             or
             rebound
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             time
             to
             disgest
             their
             feare
             .
             But
             had
             Generall
             Tilly
             drawne
             up
             
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             reach
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             suffer
             his
             
             Majesty
             to
             have
             set
             over
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             passe
             being
             so
             narrow
             ,
             that
             ●carce
             three
             men
             could
             march
             in
             Front
             ,
             Tillies
             advantage
             had
             bin
             the
             greater
             to
             receive
             them
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             cut
             them
             off
             by
             divisions
             ,
             which
             had
             bin
             more
             to
             his
             credit
             :
             yet
             we
             see
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saies
             ,
             
               Exc●pt
               the
               LORD
               watch
               ,
               the
               watch-man
               watcheth
               in
               vaine
               .
            
             And
             we
             see
             ,
             God
             would
             have
             these
             people
             punished
             for
             their
             former
             cruelties
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             tooke
             away
             their
             judgment
             ,
             and
             confounded
             their
             Counsell
             ,
             making
             them
             erre
             ,
             till
             they
             ranne
             to
             their
             owne
             ruine
             .
          
           
             As
             his
             Majesties
             Iudgment
             in
             command
             was
             great
             ,
             so
             his
             Example
             was
             good
             and
             commendable
             ,
             in
             giving
             God
             thankes
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             for
             his
             victories
             and
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             life
             from
             danger
             ;
             wherein
             his
             Majesty
             chiefely
             shewed
             the
             example
             of
             his
             Piety
             and
             religious
             exercise
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             well
             that
             Religion
             and
             Iustice
             were
             the
             fundaments
             of
             all
             good
             society
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             inclined
             unto
             both
             ,
             he
             would
             winne
             the
             people
             by
             his
             owne
             example
             :
             since
             of
             all
             men
             it
             becomes
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             worst
             to
             be
             irreligious
             and
             ungodly
             :
             for
             on
             earth
             we
             have
             nothing
             more
             worthy
             than
             Religion
             to
             be
             respected
             and
             honoured
             ,
             it
             being
             unto
             Heaven
             our
             guide
             ,
             on
             earth
             the
             fountaine
             of
             our
             Iustice
             ,
             whereby
             we
             governe
             our
             affaires
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             expelling
             and
             putting
             away
             unjustice
             or
             unrighteousnesse
             :
             for
             where
             there
             is
             most
             Religion
             or
             piety
             ;
             there
             also
             is
             most
             happinesse
             :
             and
             without
             her
             no
             Crowne
             can
             be
             established
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             Majesty
             was
             religious
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             he
             maintained
             good
             lawes
             and
             good
             discipline
             ,
             grounded
             on
             religion
             and
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             happy
             events
             and
             fortunate
             end
             of
             his
             warlike
             expeditions
             to
             follow
             .
             Blessed
             therefore
             shall
             they
             be
             ,
             who
             follow
             his
             Majesties
             example
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             his
             warlike
             enterprizes
             ;
             for
             I
             dare
             affirme
             on
             my
             conscience
             ,
             never
             man
             served
             this
             Master
             truly
             (
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             our
             Master
             did
             serve
             with
             his
             heart
             )
             without
             a
             reward
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirtieth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             expedition
             toward
             Engolstat
             .
          
           
             THE
             sixteenth
             of
             Aprill
             his
             Majesty
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             the
             Army
             from
             Ausburg
             ,
             taking
             his
             march
             towards
             Engolstat
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             start
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             from
             thence
             ,
             having
             left
             so
             many
             of
             our
             Army
             behinde
             us
             as
             tooke
             in
             
               Launceberg
               ,
               Mindelhaim
               ,
               Fussen
               ,
               Showngow
            
             and
             divers
             other
             parts
             in
             Schwabland
             by
             accord
             ,
             where
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             then
             Governour
             of
             Vlme
             ,
             had
             brought
             with
             his
             Forces
             that
             were
             also
             
             behinde
             us
             ,
             all
             the
             Papists
             Townes
             that
             were
             betwixt
             Vlme
             and
             Lindaw
             under
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Swedens
             contribution
             ,
             and
             most
             part
             of
             Schwabland
             also
             ,
             for
             which
             service
             his
             Majesty
             gifted
             unto
             him
             ,
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             seale
             ,
             the
             Graveshaft
             or
             Earldome
             of
             Kirkberg
             ,
             lying
             next
             adjacent
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Vlme
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Fuckers
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             that
             were
             made
             Earles
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             from
             Marchants
             having
             turn'd
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             serve
             his
             Emperiall
             
             Majestie
             :
             which
             Graveshaft
             or
             Earledome
             could
             pay
             yearely
             ,
             beside
             Contribution
             to
             the
             warres
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Rex-Dollers
             ,
             being
             a
             good
             augmentation
             of
             pay
             for
             an
             old
             servant
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             long
             and
             valourously
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             blot
             of
             discredit
             ,
             and
             retired
             bravely
             with
             meanes
             and
             credit
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             carrying
             the
             markes
             of
             his
             valour
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             being
             above
             the
             waste
             full
             of
             tokens
             of
             valour
             ,
             credibly
             gotten
             in
             his
             Masters
             service
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             was
             couragious
             before
             his
             enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             fortunate
             in
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             in
             obtaining
             victory
             beyond
             his
             fellowes
             ;
             and
             being
             often
             singled
             out
             ,
             man
             to
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             courage
             the
             more
             undoubted
             ,
             he
             alwayes
             gave
             testimony
             in
             this
             kinde
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             externall
             shew
             and
             hansome
             frame
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             being
             in
             personage
             inferiour
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             for
             strength
             and
             comely
             stature
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             continuing
             his
             March
             towards
             Engolstat
             ,
             coming
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             Armie
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             horse
             ,
             foote
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             where
             we
             stood
             the
             whole
             night
             at
             Armes
             .
             The
             next
             day
             drawing
             neerer
             to
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             being
             incamped
             before
             us
             ,
             
               Ex
               opposito
            
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             ready
             to
             second
             the
             Towne
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             considering
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             draw
             out
             our
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             men
             to
             worke
             after
             we
             were
             quartered
             ;
             where
             ,
             for
             our
             welcome
             ,
             the
             enemy
             from
             the
             Towne
             did
             salute
             us
             furiously
             with
             Cannon
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             first
             ,
             the
             head
             was
             shot
             from
             the
             young
             Markgrave
             of
             Baden
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             recognosceing
             ,
             the
             legge
             was
             shot
             from
             his
             Horse
             ;
             divers
             others
             were
             also
             here
             lamed
             by
             the
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             
             The
             night
             drawing
             on
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             expecting
             a
             strong
             out-fall
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             their
             Armie
             being
             so
             neere
             ,
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             was
             commanded
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             the
             whole
             night
             in
             Armes
             ,
             on
             a
             razed
             Champaigne
             ,
             under
             mercie
             of
             Cannon
             and
             musket
             ,
             being
             ordained
             in
             case
             of
             the
             enemies
             out-fall
             ,
             by
             fighting
             to
             hold
             them
             up
             ,
             till
             our
             Armie
             might
             be
             in
             readinesse
             to
             relieve
             us
             ;
             being
             in
             Aprill
             ,
             though
             the
             aire
             was
             cold
             ,
             the
             service
             being
             hot
             ,
             sundrie
             were
             taken
             away
             in
             full
             rancks
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             being
             in
             no
             action
             our selves
             ,
             but
             standing
             ready
             to
             maintaine
             our
             ground
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             enemie
             should
             pursue
             us
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             minde
             ,
             was
             the
             longest
             night
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             though
             in
             Aprill
             ;
             for
             at
             one
             shot
             I
             lost
             twelve
             men
             of
             my
             owne
             Companie
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             became
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             all
             taken
             alike
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             was
             not
             this
             night
             ,
             in
             this
             stand
             afraid
             of
             a
             Cannon
             bullet
             ,
             might
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             next
             night
             ,
             be
             made
             gunpowder
             of
             without
             paine
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             sweare
             he
             was
             not
             afrighted
             for
             a
             shot
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             trust
             him
             againe
             ,
             though
             he
             spake
             truth
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             commanded
             a
             thousand
             Swedens
             ,
             being
             Musketiers
             ,
             led
             by
             sufficient
             Officers
             in
             his
             Majesties
             owne
             presence
             ,
             to
             fall
             on
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             before
             the
             bridge
             ,
             which
             was
             beset
             with
             fifteene
             hundred
             foote
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             lying
             open
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             that
             lay
             next
             the
             Towne
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             enemie
             should
             storme
             and
             enter
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             clensed
             out
             againe
             with
             Cannon
             and
             musket
             ,
             from
             the
             Towne
             wall
             ;
             notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             bravely
             advanced
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             graffe
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             storme
             they
             were
             plagued
             with
             the
             musket
             ,
             and
             with
             fire-workes
             ,
             that
             leaving
             three
             hundred
             men
             killed
             about
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ;
             
             the
             enemy
             continuing
             a
             thunder-clap
             of
             Muskets
             for
             one
             halfe
             houre
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             fully
             retired
             .
             His
             Majestie
             finding
             nothing
             could
             be
             effectuate
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             retired
             with
             the
             Musketiers
             ,
             leaving
             us
             and
             our
             Briggad
             in
             
             the
             former
             stand
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             enemies
             out-coming
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             acquainted
             with
             the
             thundering
             of
             Cannon
             ;
             where
             no
             man
             ,
             were
             he
             never
             so
             stout
             ,
             could
             be
             blamed
             to
             stoope
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Cannon
             in
             the
             night
             fireing
             in
             a
             right
             line
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             not
             shift
             his
             body
             ,
             to
             eschew
             the
             graseing
             of
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             if
             killed
             through
             ostentation
             .
          
           
             Here
             death
             ,
             that
             cruell
             fellow
             ,
             courted
             all
             alike
             ,
             yet
             none
             was
             so
             enamoured
             ,
             as
             ●●llingly
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             though
             well
             I
             know
             ,
             many
             brave
             fellowes
             were
             resolved
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             him
             the
             foyle
             before
             he
             came
             neere
             .
          
           
             This
             night
             a
             Souldier
             though
             not
             stout
             ,
             might
             passe
             prentise
             in
             our
             Calling
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             for
             resolution
             ;
             where
             having
             stayed
             till
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             we
             retired
             to
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             with
             great
             losse
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             killed
             and
             hurt
             ,
             where
             they
             that
             had
             escaped
             the
             Malheur
             ,
             were
             glad
             to
             discourse
             at
             large
             of
             their
             nights
             watch
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             finding
             this
             Towne
             strong
             by
             nature
             ,
             situation
             ,
             and
             art
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             Danube
             ,
             really
             fortified
             with
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             fortified
             also
             before
             the
             entry
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             being
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             furniture
             ,
             having
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             in
             neede
             an
             Armie
             to
             supply
             it
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             rise
             from
             it
             ,
             having
             gotten
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baviers
             Forces
             by
             sleight
             had
             taken
             in
             Rhinsberg
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Armie
             was
             sent
             thither
             to
             beset
             the
             passe
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             after
             their
             entry
             ,
             disarmed
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             being
             all
             Protestants
             ,
             having
             quartered
             above
             twentie
             Souldiers
             in
             every
             house
             ,
             where
             also
             the
             Duke
             himselfe
             did
             march
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             knowing
             his
             Majestie
             was
             not
             able
             to
             gaine
             credit
             before
             Engolstat
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             suffering
             his
             Majestie
             to
             stay
             behinde
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             fortune
             against
             the
             Towne
             ,
             who
             also
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             marching
             
             away
             ,
             the
             enemy
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             of
             Dragoniers
             ,
             charged
             our
             Reare-guard
             ;
             Generall
             Banier
             being
             commanded
             to
             make
             the
             retreate
             ,
             where
             the
             enemy
             having
             charged
             ,
             he
             behaved
             himselfe
             well
             by
             good
             Command
             ,
             charging
             the
             enemy
             with
             small
             Troopes
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             retire
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Armie
             was
             retiring
             ,
             the
             Generall
             commanding
             still
             fresh
             Troopes
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             enemies
             charge
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             all
             were
             safely
             retired
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             retired
             also
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             without
             the
             passes
             on
             the
             field
             ,
             being
             well
             beaten
             at
             an
             out-fall
             by
             the
             Swedens
             the
             day
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Retreate
             honourably
             made
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             continued
             his
             march
             on
             Mosburg
             ,
             having
             lyne
             that
             night
             on
             the
             Hill
             at
             Gysenfelt
             ,
             having
             in
             the
             afternoone
             before
             drawne
             the
             whole
             Armie
             in
             one
             Front
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             Foote
             ,
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             for
             doing
             the
             funerall
             Rites
             of
             the
             Markgrave
             of
             Bawden
             ,
             whose
             corps
             being
             appointed
             to
             be
             sent
             away
             with
             a
             Convoy
             to
             be
             buried
             ;
             before
             their
             departure
             ,
             the
             whole
             Cannon
             was
             twice
             discharged
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Musketiers
             of
             the
             Army
             from
             the
             right
             hand
             to
             the
             left
             ,
             did
             give
             two
             salves
             of
             Musket
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             whole
             Armie
             of
             horse
             did
             give
             two
             salves
             of
             Pistoll
             .
             This
             day
             also
             ,
             old
             Captaine
             
               David
               Ramsey
            
             was
             buried
             ,
             having
             died
             of
             a
             consuming
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             our
             march
             continuing
             towards
             Mosburg
             ,
             where
             we
             did
             lie
             five
             dayes
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             sent
             Felt-marshall
             Horne
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             of
             horse
             ,
             foote
             ,
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             towards
             Landshut
             ;
             where
             Hepburne
             with
             his
             Briggad
             was
             also
             employed
             .
             The
             Towne
             not
             being
             strong
             ,
             the
             enemy
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             skirmish
             made
             with
             horse
             in
             the
             Feilds
             ,
             retired
             over
             the
             water
             ,
             
             casting
             off
             the
             Bridge
             behinde
             them
             ,
             they
             escaped
             ,
             having
             left
             a
             weake
             Garrison
             of
             foote
             in
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             Accord
             ,
             for
             keeping
             the
             Towne
             unplundered
             ,
             which
             was
             suddenly
             agreed
             on
             ,
             so
             that
             before
             night
             ,
             we
             were
             quartered
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             the
             enemy
             being
             retired
             ,
             where
             divers
             of
             our
             Briggad
             made
             bootie
             worth
             their
             paines
             .
          
           
             
             The
             next
             day
             his
             Majestie
             hearing
             we
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             the
             Armie
             towards
             Memmungen
             ,
             leaving
             Orders
             for
             fo●●●e
             Felt-marshall
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Armie
             at
             Freisingen
             ,
             having
             got
             moneyes
             for
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             both
             from
             Landshut
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Freisingen
             ,
             for
             keeping
             them
             unplundered
             .
          
           
             
               Hohnwart
               ,
               Pfafenhowen
            
             ,
             being
             two
             walled
             Townes
             ,
             with
             the
             Abbacie
             of
             St.
             Morris
             ,
             and
             the
             Abbacie
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             were
             also
             brought
             under
             Contribution
             ;
             where
             the
             Boores
             on
             the
             march
             cruelly
             used
             our
             Souldiers
             (
             that
             went
             aside
             to
             plunder
             )
             in
             cutting
             off
             their
             noses
             and
             eares
             ,
             hands
             and
             feete
             ,
             pulling
             out
             their
             eyes
             ,
             with
             sundry
             other
             cruelties
             which
             they
             used
             ,
             being
             justly
             repayed
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             burning
             of
             many
             Dorpes
             on
             the
             march
             ,
             leaving
             also
             the
             Boores
             dead
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             found
             .
          
           
             A
             strong
             partie
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Souldiers
             ,
             thinking
             to
             have
             surprized
             the
             Swedens
             in
             their
             quarters
             ,
             they
             fell
             themselves
             in
             the
             ditch
             that
             they
             prepared
             for
             others
             ,
             so
             that
             very
             few
             of
             them
             escaped
             with
             life
             out
             of
             the
             Swedens
             hands
             .
          
           
             
             By
             this
             time
             also
             Weysenburg
             not
             farre
             from
             Nurenberg
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             Dukes
             Forces
             ,
             having
             got
             some
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Castle
             of
             Weiltzburg
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             Garrison
             behaved
             themselves
             valourously
             ,
             in
             making
             an
             honourable
             Accord
             ,
             though
             those
             Papists
             unworthily
             brake
             their
             promise
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             would
             not
             willingly
             serve
             ,
             were
             cut
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             by
             condescending
             was
             also
             plundered
             ,
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             were
             abused
             ,
             and
             the
             Burgomasters
             and
             Preachers
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             unto
             Engolstat
             ,
             and
             the
             Ports
             of
             the
             Towne
             they
             razed
             and
             burnt
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirtieth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             wisedome
             and
             diligence
             ,
             is
             praise-worthy
             ;
             for
             prosecuting
             his
             victories
             so
             orderly
             on
             the
             hot
             sent
             ,
             as
             the
             cunning
             Hunter
             doth
             his
             prey
             ,
             in
             giving
             one
             sweat
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             he
             kill
             or
             derne
             ,
             in
             putting
             the
             Fox
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             then
             hooke
             him
             out
             ,
             or
             starve
             him
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             His
             Majestie
             also
             very
             wisely
             advancing
             within
             his
             enemies
             Country
             ;
             First
             made
             the
             passes
             sure
             behinde
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Retreate
             ,
             or
             of
             scarcitie
             of
             Amunition
             or
             victualls
             ,
             most
             prudently
             he
             left
             Generall
             Ruthven
             at
             Vlme
             ,
             as
             Governour
             ,
             being
             his
             Magazin-place
             ,
             and
             surest
             retreate
             ;
             being
             also
             made
             certaine
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wittenbergs
             friendship
             ,
             who
             in
             necessitie
             was
             able
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             great
             supply
             of
             men
             ,
             moneys
             ,
             victualls
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             for
             his
             Armie
             ;
             being
             then
             one
             of
             the
             most
             powerfull
             Princes
             within
             Germany
             .
             As
             also
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             got
             Ausburg
             under
             subjection
             ,
             ●e
             very
             wisely
             left
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Armie
             to
             subdue
             the
             adjacent
             Cities
             in
             
             Schwabland
             ,
             to
             helpe
             his
             Contribution
             ,
             as
             
               Memmungen
               ,
               Pibrach
               ,
               Brandenburg
            
             on
             the
             River
             El●e
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Midaleham
               ,
               Ka●ffbire
            
             ,
             and
             Kempten
             on
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             and
             Elve
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             industry
             and
             diligence
             of
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             young
             Cavaliers
             of
             the
             Scots
             Nation
             ,
             that
             followed
             
             him
             ;
             such
             as
             Colonell
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Gunne
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Mongomerie
             ,
             Major
             Ruthven
             ,
             Major
             Brumfield
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Scots
             Captaines
             ,
             such
             as
             Captaine
             Dumbarre
             ,
             that
             was
             killed
             by
             the
             Boores
             neere
             Vlme
             ;
             who
             all
             were
             obliged
             to
             Generall
             Ruthven
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             their
             advancements
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             their
             meanes
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             beyond
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             longer
             ;
             by
             reason
             their
             lot
             was
             to
             have
             fallen
             in
             a
             fat
             soyle
             ,
             that
             abounded
             in
             riches
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             service
             to
             his
             Majestie
             was
             faithfull
             and
             loyall
             ,
             so
             his
             Majestie
             was
             liberall
             and
             bountifull
             ,
             in
             advancing
             them
             to
             titles
             of
             honour
             ;
             As
             also
             in
             bestowing
             on
             them
             Cadoucks
             and
             casualties
             ,
             to
             inrich
             them
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             whose
             fortunes
             were
             not
             to
             be
             so
             rewarded
             ,
             though
             their
             deservings
             were
             no
             lesse
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             rich
             in
             credit
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             for
             the
             want
             of
             abundance
             of
             externall
             things
             ,
             being
             inwardly
             contented
             through
             their
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             his
             Majestie
             was
             circumspect
             for
             his
             retreate
             ▪
             even
             so
             he
             was
             fore-seeing
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             in
             not
             hazarding
             to
             ingage
             it
             too
             farre
             with
             disadvantage
             against
             the
             Dukes
             Armie
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             Citie
             of
             Eng●lstat
             ;
             being
             the
             best
             Strength
             for
             one
             within
             the
             Empire
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             having
             once
             recognosced
             the
             Citie
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             it
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             showne
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             intrenchment
             ,
             as
             the
             tokens
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             in
             hazarding
             to
             beleaguer
             it
             ,
             having
             an
             Armie
             to
             second
             them
             ;
             and
             while
             as
             his
             Majesties
             horse
             was
             shot
             under
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             did
             put
             him
             
             in
             minde
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             mortall
             and
             subject
             to
             mischances
             ,
             as
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             knew
             no
             better
             remedie
             ,
             but
             to
             resigne
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             to
             the
             providence
             of
             the
             Almightie
             :
             and
             that
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             though
             God
             should
             call
             him
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             abandon
             his
             owne
             Cause
             ,
             being
             so
             just
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             assured
             ,
             God
             would
             stirre
             up
             some
             other
             worthier
             than
             he
             ,
             to
             put
             a
             period
             to
             those
             warres
             ,
             for
             the
             libertie
             of
             Gods
             service
             in
             Dutchland
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             he
             tooke
             God
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             other
             intention
             in
             prosecuting
             those
             warres
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             pull
             downe
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             to
             obtaine
             a
             solid
             and
             a
             setled
             peace
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             interessed
             in
             the
             quarrell
             .
          
           
             Where
             ,
             by
             this
             his
             speech
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             a
             brave
             and
             a
             valourous
             King
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             wise
             at
             this
             time
             in
             preserving
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Armie
             from
             losing
             them
             before
             such
             a
             strong
             Citie
             .
             As
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Conditions
             of
             mortall
             men
             have
             their
             changes
             common
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             oft-times
             they
             are
             crossed
             by
             contrary
             fortunes
             ,
             as
             formerly
             they
             did
             prosper
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             doth
             hide
             the
             causes
             of
             both
             from
             us
             ,
             to
             spurre
             us
             ever
             to
             seeke
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             doing
             good
             ;
             and
             those
             good
             of
             themselves
             ,
             as
             this
             just
             King
             was
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             had
             need
             of
             Gods
             direction
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             and
             enterprises
             :
             which
             should
             make
             us
             all
             earnest
             in
             seeking
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             all
             our
             wayes
             ;
             seeing
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ;
             neither
             ought
             we
             to
             ascribe
             any
             thing
             of
             our
             prosperous
             successe
             or
             fortune
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             being
             but
             the
             Lords
             servants
             ,
             and
             instruments
             he
             useth
             ,
             as
             weake
             meanes
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             well-fare
             of
             his
             Church
             on
             earth
             .
             Our
             daily
             delight
             should
             be
             then
             to
             learne
             wisedome
             out
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             like
             the
             Bee
             that
             makes
             the
             honey
             ,
             to
             converse
             
             amongst
             good
             company
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             savour
             at
             least
             of
             their
             goodnesse
             ,
             following
             the
             footsteps
             of
             this
             Heroick
             and
             godly
             King
             ,
             fructifying
             ever
             during
             our
             life
             times
             ,
             unto
             all
             sort
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             we
             may
             end
             with
             glory
             ,
             living
             after
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             here
             we
             see
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             though
             on
             a
             march
             ,
             not
             neglective
             to
             discharge
             that
             last
             and
             honourable
             dutie
             to
             the
             corps
             of
             that
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Cavalier
             ,
             the
             Markgrave
             of
             Turlagh
             and
             Bawden
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             whole
             Armie
             to
             give
             two
             Salves
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             Musket
             ,
             and
             Pistoll
             in
             comely
             order
             ,
             as
             the
             Custome
             is
             at
             such
             times
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             to
             be
             regr●ted
             ,
             how
             oft-times
             death
             doth
             prevent
             the
             expected
             goodnesse
             of
             many
             a
             brave
             fellow
             ,
             as
             this
             young
             Cavalier
             was
             ,
             the
             worthy
             sonne
             of
             a
             worthy
             Father
             ,
             who
             carried
             divers
             times
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             would
             exhort
             by
             the
             way
             all
             worthy
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             aime
             at
             
             credit
             ,
             never
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             mouze
             or
             plunder
             aside
             from
             the
             Armie
             ,
             lest
             they
             be
             punished
             ,
             in
             dying
             ignominiously
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             cruell
             tyrants
             ,
             as
             the
             ignorant
             Papist-Boores
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             more
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             tell
             over
             their
             Beads
             ,
             being
             taught
             ,
             as
             their
             best
             devotion
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             mysteries
             of
             God
             tending
             to
             salvation
             ,
             to
             glory
             in
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             which
             makes
             many
             of
             them
             to
             commit
             any
             wickednesse
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             winne
             damnation
             to
             themselves
             ;
             being
             once
             commanded
             by
             a
             Priest
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             the
             poore
             ignorant
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             to
             doe
             wickedly
             is
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             .
             Who
             cannot
             then
             see
             ,
             how
             detestable
             this
             Doctrine
             is
             ,
             that
             gives
             people
             libertie
             to
             commit
             all
             villany
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             assure
             them
             of
             pardon
             for
             it
             ?
          
           
             The
             use
             then
             we
             should
             make
             of
             this
             ,
             who
             professe
             another
             truth
             ,
             is
             to
             abhorre
             their
             examples
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             their
             doctrine
             ;
             seeing
             wee
             should
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             crime
             before
             God
             is
             so
             abominable
             ,
             as
             to
             glory
             in
             sinne
             ;
             for
             where
             sinne
             groweth
             ,
             there
             groweth
             also
             the
             punishment
             :
             And
             he
             that
             sinnes
             openly
             with
             an
             out-stretched
             necke
             ,
             as
             these
             villaines
             did
             in
             Wisenburg
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             before
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             offended
             double
             ,
             teaching
             others
             by
             their
             example
             to
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Happie
             therefore
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             delights
             not
             in
             sinne
             ,
             but
             happier
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             glories
             not
             in
             sinne
             ,
             yea
             happiest
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             continues
             not
             in
             sinne
             ,
             but
             repenteth
             of
             the
             evill
             done
             ,
             and
             ceaseth
             to
             doe
             so
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty
             one
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             Expedition
             unto
             Munchen
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             abode
             there
             .
          
           
             BEing
             retired
             from
             Landshut
             ,
             a
             pretty
             little
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             Eiser
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             after
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Frising
             ,
             where
             we
             joyned
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             incamped
             over
             night
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             had
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Wallestine
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             was
             on
             his
             march
             towards
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majesty
             make
             the
             greater
             haste
             to
             visit
             Munchen
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             his
             chiefe
             Towne
             of
             residence
             ,
             having
             made
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Frising
             pay
             fifty
             thousand
             Dollers
             ,
             and
             promise
             contribution
             beside
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Bishopricke
             ,
             and
             continuing
             our
             march
             the
             sixth
             of
             May
             ,
             towards
             Munchen
             ;
             on
             our
             way
             ,
             the
             Commissioners
             from
             Munchen
             did
             come
             and
             salute
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             offering
             all
             kinde
             of
             submission
             ,
             for
             to
             spare
             from
             plundering
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             from
             ruinating
             of
             their
             houses
             and
             policy
             .
             
             His
             Majesty
             lying
             over
             night
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             within
             halfe
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             commanded
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             with
             our
             Briggad
             to
             march
             away
             
             and
             to
             make
             the
             Circuit
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             &
             to
             lie
             over-night
             at
             the
             bridge
             that
             went
             over
             the
             Eiser
             ,
             with
             his
             Briggad
             to
             guard
             the
             bridge
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             passe
             or
             repasse
             till
             his
             Maiesties
             coming
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             we
             obyed
             ,
             and
             guarded
             the
             bridge
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             :
             his
             Maiesty
             encamped
             the
             whole
             Army
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             marching
             in
             with
             our
             Briggad
             alone
             ,
             where
             Colonell
             Hepburnes
             Regiment
             had
             the
             watch
             on
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             guarding
             of
             the
             Ports
             ;
             his
             Maiesty
             of
             Sweden
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             being
             lodged
             on
             the
             Castle
             ,
             I
             was
             commanded
             with
             our
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             Spences
             Regiment
             ,
             led
             by
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Musten
             ,
             and
             ordained
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             great
             Courte
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             at
             our
             Armes
             ,
             to
             guard
             both
             the
             Kings
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             out
             all
             Guards
             about
             the
             Palace
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             commanded
             with
             our
             whole
             Officers
             ,
             not
             to
             stirre
             off
             our
             watch
             ,
             having
             allowance
             of
             Table
             and
             diet
             for
             us
             and
             our
             Officers
             within
             his
             Maiesties
             house
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             the
             better
             looke
             to
             our
             watch
             :
             and
             the
             command
             of
             all
             directions
             under
             stayers
             was
             put
             upon
             me
             ,
             being
             then
             Commander
             of
             the
             Guards
             ;
             where
             I
             had
             power
             over
             the
             whole
             offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             commanded
             to
             give
             out
             any
             thing
             to
             pleasure
             Cavaliers
             ;
             having
             stayed
             in
             this
             charge
             three
             weekes
             nobly
             entertained
             .
          
           
             Here
             in
             Munchen
             the
             Boarish-Boares
             alleadged
             the
             dead
             were
             risen
             ,
             since
             before
             his
             Maiesties
             coming
             ,
             by
             the
             Dukes
             command
             ,
             the
             great
             cannon
             were
             buried
             ,
             side
             by
             side
             in
             the
             Magazin
             house
             ;
             whereof
             his
             Maiesty
             being
             made
             acquainted
             ,
             they
             were
             digged
             up
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             to
             Ausburg
             ,
             above
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourty
             peeces
             of
             Cannon
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             other
             Cannon
             which
             formerly
             were
             taken
             from
             the
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswicke
             ,
             with
             their
             names
             and
             Armes
             on
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             found
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             thirty
             thousand
             Duckets
             of
             gold
             ,
             being
             a
             present
             for
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             in
             this
             Magazin
             house
             there
             were
             found
             clothes
             and
             Armes
             ready
             to
             cloth
             an
             Army
             of
             ten
             thousand
             foote
             ,
             which
             helped
             our
             Army
             much
             ;
             many
             other
             rarieties
             were
             gotten
             in
             this
             house
             worth
             much
             mony
             ,
             which
             were
             transported
             away
             by
             both
             the
             Kings
             .
             As
             also
             all
             the
             Dukes
             servants
             of
             his
             whole
             houshold
             were
             there
             ,
             that
             bare
             offices
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             it selfe
             was
             as
             well
             replenished
             and
             furnished
             ,
             as
             any
             Kings
             Palace
             needed
             to
             be
             ,
             of
             all
             magnificent
             furniture
             ,
             for
             bed
             ,
             board
             and
             hangings
             ,
             which
             were
             sumptuous
             and
             costly
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             about
             this
             Palace
             were
             pleasant
             gardens
             ,
             fish-ponds
             ,
             water-workes
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             yeelding
             pleasure
             in
             the
             most
             splendid
             grandure
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             with
             a
             pleasant
             Tennis-court
             for
             recreation
             ,
             where
             both
             the
             Kings
             sometimes
             did
             recreat
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             this
             house
             was
             so
             magnificently
             situated
             ,
             that
             for
             three
             miles
             
             about
             it
             there
             was
             such
             pleasant
             Hare
             hunting
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             we
             could
             see
             the
             Hares
             flocking
             together
             in
             troopes
             above
             twenty
             ;
             As
             also
             for
             the
             Princes
             pleasure
             there
             could
             be
             brought
             together
             in
             prospect
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             heards
             of
             Deare
             ,
             sometimes
             above
             five
             hundred
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             s●t
             pleasure
             ,
             a
             thousand
             to
             be
             brought
             together
             .
          
           
             His
             Maiesty
             having
             remained
             here
             above
             a
             fort'night
             ,
             and
             getting
             intelligence
             
             of
             some
             turbulent
             uproares
             made
             by
             the
             
               Papists
               Boores
            
             in
             Schwabland
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             leaving
             Generall
             Banier
             to
             command
             over
             the
             Army
             at
             Monchen
             ;
             his
             Maiesty
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             two
             Briggads
             of
             foote
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Memmungen
             in
             Schwabland
             ,
             and
             having
             presently
             stilled
             the
             upro●re
             ,
             he
             retired
             upon
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Munchen
             againe
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             on
             a
             sudden
             taxed
             the
             Towne
             in
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             Rex
             Dolours
             ,
             which
             the
             Burgers
             and
             Clergy
             were
             willing
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             City
             unplundered
             ,
             for
             which
             summe
             there
             were
             fif●y
             of
             the
             speciall
             Burgers
             and
             Clergy
             given
             as
             pledges
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             till
             paiment
             were
             made
             of
             the
             monies
             against
             a
             certaine
             day
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             the
             pledges
             were
             sent
             with
             a
             Convoy
             unto
             Ausburg
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             there
             till
             the
             monies
             were
             paied
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             then
             fearing
             that
             Walestine
             lately
             made
             Generalissimus
             to
             the
             Emperours
             whole
             Army
             ,
             was
             coming
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             out
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             thinking
             he
             was
             to
             fall
             with
             those
             Forces
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxons
             country
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             had
             his
             Army
             ready
             at
             Rhinsberg
             ,
             and
             the
             passe
             open
             ,
             he
             might
             joyne
             with
             Walestine
             when
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             Majesty
             resolved
             suddenly
             to
             breake
             up
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Munchen
             ,
             giving
             orders
             all
             should
             be
             in
             readinesse
             against
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             of
             May
             ,
             to
             march
             towards
             Donavert
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             in
             haste
             to
             Nurenberg
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-one
             Observation
             .
          
           
             WISE
             Generalls
             must
             resolve
             in
             time
             to
             rule
             their
             affaires
             according
             to
             the
             occurrences
             happening
             in
             the
             course
             of
             warres
             :
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             finding
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             Tillies
             death
             and
             his
             losse
             sustained
             at
             Rhine
             on
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             not
             bastant
             to
             rancounter
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             he
             very
             wisely
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             defensive
             warre
             ,
             betaking
             himselfe
             with
             his
             Army
             within
             his
             Strengths
             and
             Passes
             ,
             collecting
             his
             Forces
             together
             at
             those
             two
             places
             of
             Engolstat
             and
             Rhinsberg
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             perceiving
             ,
             thought
             againe
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             time
             for
             him
             to
             enter
             in
             beleaguering
             of
             such
             strengths
             being
             so
             strongly
             beset
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             provided
             ,
             especially
             seeing
             his
             enemies
             were
             drawing
             strong
             to
             the
             fields
             from
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Spaniard
             forcing
             his
             troopes
             on
             the
             Rhine
             within
             the
             Palatinat
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             Ossa
             coming
             behinde
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             Schwabland
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             lying
             strong
             with
             his
             Army
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Nurenburg
             ,
             on
             the
             passes
             of
             Engolstat
             and
             
               Rhinsberg
               ,
               Walestine
            
             also
             drawing
             neere
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             country
             ,
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             and
             home
             ;
             and
             Papenhaim
             then
             dominiering
             in
             the
             nether
             
               Saxon
               Creitches
            
             :
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             very
             wisely
             resolved
             to
             hang
             the
             little
             Townes
             ,
             Cloisters
             and
             Abbacies
             belonging
             to
             the
             Papists
             in
             Bavaria
             by
             the
             Purse
             :
             taking
             of
             them
             on
             the
             sudden
             all
             the
             monies
             they
             were
             able
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             and
             pledges
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             promising
             unto
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             would
             duely
             pay
             their
             promised
             contribution
             unto
             his
             Commissaries
             ,
             the
             next
             time
             he
             would
             burne
             their
             Dorpes
             and
             houses
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ;
             whereas
             then
             he
             had
             used
             clemency
             ,
             in
             hope
             they
             would
             give
             the
             like
             obedience
             unto
             him
             as
             unto
             the
             Duke
             their
             Master
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             did
             see
             ,
             the
             enemy
             forced
             him
             by
             a
             diversion
             ;
             And
             therefore
             he
             used
             his
             time
             
             while
             he
             was
             in
             Bavaria
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             not
             forget
             he
             had
             bin
             there
             :
             but
             rather
             tooke
             tokens
             with
             him
             ;
             as
             men
             ,
             mony
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             rare
             monuments
             of
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             rich
             Iewells
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             worse
             (
             wherein
             his
             Majesty
             had
             neither
             hand
             nor
             direction
             )
             many
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             Dorpes
             and
             Castles
             were
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             by
             evill
             and
             wicked
             instruments
             ,
             that
             repaied
             burning
             with
             burning
             ,
             using
             the
             Papists
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             they
             used
             Protestants
             abroade
             ,
             being
             neere
             the
             Baltique
             coast
             ,
             they
             never
             dreamed
             that
             the
             Protestants
             would
             come
             so
             farre
             up
             as
             to
             repay
             them
             under
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             Alpes
             .
             And
             had
             Gustavus
             lived
             ,
             we
             had
             gone
             neere
             to
             warme
             them
             within
             Rome
             ,
             for
             their
             by-past
             cruelties
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             God
             the
             righteous
             judge
             punisheth
             sinne
             with
             sinne
             ,
             and
             man
             by
             his
             owne
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             leaving
             no
             Garrison
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             country
             the
             better
             in
             awe
             and
             obedience
             ,
             he
             tooke
             Hostages
             and
             pledges
             of
             speciall
             men
             from
             them
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             readier
             to
             pay
             the
             summes
             they
             had
             promised
             ;
             As
             also
             their
             contribution
             :
             and
             to
             make
             them
             the
             loather
             to
             rise
             againe
             in
             Armes
             against
             his
             Majesties
             Garrisons
             ,
             which
             lay
             adjacen●
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Baviers
             forces
             being
             retired
             within
             their
             strengths
             &
             passes
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             not
             Bastant
             to
             offend
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             they
             fall
             out
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             towards
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             ,
             making
             their
             incursions
             there
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             Wisenburg
             ,
             where
             they
             used
             both
             Burgers
             and
             Souldiers
             more
             unhumanly
             ,
             then
             became
             Christians
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             we
             see
             here
             the
             diligence
             and
             celerity
             used
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             occasions
             that
             happened
             ,
             in
             going
             so
             suddenly
             towards
             Ossa
             ,
             and
             in
             returning
             againe
             at
             the
             Poast
             ,
             with
             a
             convoy
             of
             Dragoniers
             towards
             Munchen
             ,
             to
             breake
             up
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             having
             left
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             with
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             to
             attend
             on
             Ossa
             his
             Army
             ,
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             Tyroll
             ,
             towards
             Landaw
             and
             the
             Boden
             sea
             ,
             till
             businesse
             were
             pacified
             .
          
           
             Here
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             diligence
             and
             experience
             in
             warlike
             actions
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             his
             enemies
             never
             plotted
             that
             enterprize
             ,
             but
             
             how
             soone
             it
             came
             once
             to
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             presently
             with
             celerity
             and
             quicknesse
             of
             judgment
             could
             finde
             out
             the
             contrary
             remedy
             ,
             ever
             to
             make
             himselfe
             appeare
             in
             effect
             the
             most
             fortunate
             Commander
             that
             ever
             we
             read
             of
             .
             For
             his
             great
             experience
             in
             warlike
             actions
             did
             confirme
             his
             judgment
             and
             his
             courage
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             not
             affraid
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             did
             learne
             and
             practise
             before
             ;
             and
             like
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ,
             he
             did
             ever
             watch
             against
             all
             unlooked
             for
             stroakes
             :
             for
             nothing
             could
             come
             wrong
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             alike
             for
             all
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             whole
             compend
             of
             wit
             in
             his
             braines
             ,
             he
             could
             well
             and
             wisely
             governe
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             fight
             battailes
             was
             his
             delight
             ;
             in
             the
             m●king
             of
             Leaguers
             he
             excelled
             all
             other
             Generalls
             (
             as
             Tilly
             did
             know
             )
             Engines
             to
             devise
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             Rivers
             or
             Fossies
             or
             walles
             ,
             was
             his
             master-peece
             (
             as
             Tillies
             death
             can
             witnesse
             at
             the
             Leacke
             )
             to
             plante
             batteries
             or
             to
             change
             ,
             therein
             he
             was
             profound
             ;
             witnesse
             also
             his
             crossing
             the
             Leacke
             ;
             if
             lines
             or
             approaches
             were
             to
             be
             altered
             ,
             his
             judgment
             then
             behooved
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             he
             was
             the
             Master
             of
             Military
             discipline
             ,
             being
             risen
             from
             a
             prentise
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             professor
             of
             Arts
             ,
             in
             this
             eminent
             and
             high
             calling
             of
             a
             Souldier
             :
             where
             it
             is
             requisit
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             man
             is
             valorous
             and
             judicious
             ,
             so
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             keeping
             his
             word
             and
             truth
             inviolable
             ,
             as
             this
             King
             did
             to
             all
             his
             confederats
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             enemies
             also
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             a
             
             most
             pretious
             Iewell
             ,
             his
             remarkable
             example
             of
             vertue
             is
             to
             be
             followed
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             prove
             Heroicke
             and
             Magnificent
             as
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             I
             was
             serious
             to
             prie
             so
             deepe
             into
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             that
             those
             ,
             whom
             I
             wish
             to
             succeede
             him
             in
             his
             vertues
             ,
             may
             follow
             his
             practises
             used
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Germany
             :
             for
             his
             spirit
             alone
             and
             skill
             in
             warres
             was
             better
             then
             thousands
             of
             Armed
             men
             .
             The
             like
             gifts
             I
             heartily
             wish
             to
             my
             Noble
             Patron
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             wish
             to
             succeede
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             his
             vertues
             but
             in
             his
             conquest
             also
             .
          
           
             Seing
             then
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             humane
             happinesse
             doth
             consist
             in
             vertue
             ,
             who
             ever
             then
             would
             be
             wise
             ,
             let
             him
             fix
             his
             eyes
             and
             his
             minde
             to
             judge
             other
             mens
             actions
             ,
             thereby
             to
             correct
             his
             owne
             ,
             looking
             unto
             all
             that
             was
             and
             is
             ,
             to
             th'
             end
             that
             through
             their
             example
             he
             may
             learne
             to
             better
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             he
             shall
             florish
             ,
             as
             wisdome
             and
             counsell
             are
             his
             guides
             ,
             which
             both
             I
             wish
             we
             may
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-two
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Furt
             on
             the
             Peignets
             .
          
           
             THE
             first
             of
             Iune
             our
             Army
             did
             breake
             up
             from
             Munchen
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             towards
             Donavert
             ,
             having
             left
             an
             Army
             behinde
             us
             in
             Schwabland
             of
             eight
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             led
             by
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             and
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             to
             attend
             on
             Ossa
             ;
             having
             crossed
             the
             Leacke
             againe
             at
             Rhine
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             towards
             our
             Randez-vouz
             at
             Donavert
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             appointed
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Army
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             upon
             Weisenburg
             ,
             being
             the
             passe
             betwixt
             Donavert
             and
             Nurenberg
             ,
             where
             on
             our
             march
             we
             had
             certainty
             ,
             that
             Duke
             Barnard
             had
             defeated
             a
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             taken
             eight
             Cornets
             from
             Ossa
             ,
             and
             that
             Hanniball
             Count
             of
             Hohemems
             was
             immediatly
             sent
             prisoner
             to
             Vlme
             ;
             and
             Banier
             was
             left
             for
             a
             time
             at
             Ausburg
             ,
             for
             to
             settle
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             where
             the
             pledges
             were
             left
             in
             custody
             .
             His
             Majesty
             very
             wisely
             before
             this
             march
             confirmed
             his
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtenberg
             being
             of
             great
             force
             to
             advance
             his
             Majesties
             affaires
             and
             the
             cause
             ,
             with
             men
             ,
             meate
             and
             mony
             ,
             being
             the
             next
             neighbour
             to
             Vlme
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             also
             at
             this
             time
             did
             give
             Patents
             to
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             and
             to
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             as
             Colonells
             to
             leavie
             two
             Regiments
             of
             foote
             on
             the
             borders
             
             of
             Sweetzerland
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             his
             Majesty
             did
             write
             a
             favourable
             Letter
             unto
             the
             Protestant
             Cantons
             in
             Sweetzerland
             ,
             to
             give
             no
             passe
             through
             their
             country
             unto
             the
             Spaniard
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             weighty
             reasons
             ;
             chiefly
             calling
             them
             to
             memory
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             and
             Spaine
             were
             ever
             great
             croslers
             of
             the
             liberties
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             consciences
             :
             which
             Letter
             was
             gratiously
             accepted
             by
             the
             Sweetzers
             ,
             and
             the
             passage
             after
             that
             was
             closed
             up
             .
          
           
           
             Our
             march
             continuing
             to
             to
             Furt
             ,
             on
             our
             way
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             Aichstat
             
             and
             Tilligen
             were
             brought
             under
             his
             Majesties
             contribution
             ,
             as
             also
             Papenhaim
             Castle
             was
             taken
             in
             ,
             being
             the
             second
             marshall
             house
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             not
             distant
             above
             two
             miles
             from
             Wysenburg
             ,
             where
             before
             our
             coming
             to
             Wysenburg
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             his
             Forces
             were
             retired
             againe
             ,
             for
             their
             safeties
             unto
             Engolstat
             ,
             being
             led
             by
             Crats
             ,
             so
             that
             without
             impediment
             ,
             our
             march
             continued
             to
             Furt
             on
             the
             Pegnets
             ,
             besides
             Nurenberg
             :
             where
             we
             incamped
             againe
             on
             the
             fields
             ,
             the
             seventh
             of
             Iune
             ,
             and
             remained
             there
             till
             the
             Lords
             of
             Nurenberg
             invited
             his
             Majesty
             to
             their
             City
             ,
             where
             his
             Majesty
             was
             Royally
             entertained
             ,
             and
             bountifully
             offered
             what
             in
             their
             powers
             lay
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             Army
             or
             his
             Majesties
             contentment
             otherwise
             :
             and
             in
             this
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             his
             forces
             were
             ioyned
             with
             Valestine
             his
             Army
             at
             Egger
             ;
             having
             used
             all
             the
             diligence
             he
             could
             in
             helping
             his
             foote
             forwards
             on
             horse-backe
             and
             waggons
             :
             and
             in
             their
             by-going
             the
             seventh
             of
             Iune
             ,
             they
             tooke
             in
             Schultzbach
             in
             the
             over
             Paltz
             ,
             having
             no
             Garrison
             in
             it
             but
             Burgers
             ,
             who
             defended
             themselves
             till
             they
             made
             an
             Accord
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             kept
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-two
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             see
             againe
             his
             Majesties
             wonderfull
             diligence
             ,
             wherein
             doth
             ever
             consist
             the
             best
             part
             of
             warre
             ;
             for
             hearing
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             that
             Walestine
             was
             marched
             with
             a
             strong
             Armie
             out
             of
             Bohemia
             towards
             the
             over
             Paltz
             ;
             and
             knowing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baviere
             had
             the
             passe
             of
             Rhinesberg
             free
             unto
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             their
             Conjunction
             ,
             if
             Walestine
             his
             designe
             were
             on
             Nurenberg
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             knew
             then
             diligence
             was
             to
             be
             used
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Nurenberg
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             about
             ,
             
             he
             hasted
             his
             march
             thither
             ;
             for
             his
             Majestie
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             time
             in
             warres
             was
             of
             much
             importance
             ,
             especially
             ,
             knowing
             the
             enemies
             designe
             being
             on
             Nurenberg
             ,
             which
             to
             have
             ,
             the
             enemy
             he
             knew
             ,
             would
             not
             spare
             either
             money
             or
             travell
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             could
             cut
             off
             his
             Majestie
             from
             the
             helpe
             and
             assistance
             of
             this
             Towne
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             best
             way
             to
             defend
             
               Baviere
               ,
               Schwabland
            
             ,
             and
             Ostreigh
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             recover
             againe
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             (
             if
             not
             altogether
             )
             yet
             farre
             they
             might
             ,
             drive
             backe
             againe
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             and
             his
             Forces
             ,
             keeping
             him
             out
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             as
             also
             out
             of
             the
             Emperours
             hereditarie
             lands
             .
             This
             was
             their
             cunning
             enterprise
             on
             Nurenberg
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             Heroicke
             and
             magnanimous
             King
             tooke
             betimes
             unto
             his
             consideration
             ;
             having
             had
             a
             wake-rise
             or
             vigilant
             eye
             over
             the
             safetie
             and
             preservation
             of
             this
             Citie
             ;
             seeing
             it
             stood
             of
             so
             much
             importance
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             whole
             Evangelists
             Confederates
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             should
             not
             be
             Master
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             the
             hurt
             thereof
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             used
             the
             greater
             haste
             out
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             time
             was
             like
             a
             swift
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             being
             at
             ones
             foote
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             but
             when
             once
             he
             mounts
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             he
             laughs
             at
             those
             would
             catch
             him
             ,
             not
             meaning
             to
             returne
             unto
             them
             :
             which
             moved
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Eagle
             to
             mount
             so
             high
             ,
             
             as
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             ,
             but
             imbracing
             opportunitie
             ,
             while
             he
             had
             it
             ,
             he
             prevented
             the
             enemies
             designe
             by
             taking
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             augments
             our
             experience
             in
             warfare
             ;
             which
             experience
             gives
             us
             confidence
             in
             our
             behaviours
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremitie
             ,
             giving
             us
             resolution
             and
             courage
             against
             our
             enemies
             ;
             as
             also
             graces
             our
             behaviour
             towards
             our
             friends
             and
             confederates
             .
          
           
             Here
             then
             we
             see
             the
             enemies
             designes
             prevented
             by
             the
             diligence
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             the
             
               Lyon
               of
               the
               North
            
             ,
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             who
             was
             so
             diligent
             or
             wake-rife
             ,
             that
             his
             delight
             was
             to
             try
             the
             Conclusions
             of
             Fortune
             against
             his
             enemies
             ;
             forcing
             Fortune
             to
             make
             him
             
             her
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             her
             Master
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             on
             this
             expedition
             ,
             in
             coming
             betwixt
             the
             enemy
             and
             the
             Citie
             of
             Nurenberg
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Shepheard
             goeth
             betwixt
             the
             Flocke
             and
             the
             Corne.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             here
             we
             see
             also
             the
             great
             wisedome
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             making
             his
             league
             and
             confederacy
             sure
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             perceive
             the
             enemies
             strength
             that
             were
             coming
             against
             him
             ,
             taking
             a
             catch
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             being
             over-seene
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             beene
             had
             againe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             used
             the
             greater
             celeritie
             in
             binding
             up
             that
             confederacy
             ,
             having
             then
             his
             Armie
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtenbergs
             nose
             ,
             to
             force
             him
             to
             Conditions
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             willingly
             yeelded
             :
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             an
             Armie
             ,
             led
             by
             a
             King
             ,
             much
             availeth
             to
             bring
             inferiours
             to
             Conditions
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             againe
             to
             resist
             a
             Kings
             power
             with
             Force
             .
             And
             as
             his
             Majestie
             was
             wise
             in
             making
             his
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             diligent
             in
             fore-seeing
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Republique
             of
             Switzerland
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             passage
             closed
             on
             his
             enemies
             behinde
             him
             ;
             As
             also
             we
             see
             here
             his
             Majesties
             care
             to
             supply
             his
             Armie
             ,
             by
             giving
             Patents
             to
             our
             Country-men
             ,
             whose
             fortunes
             were
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             ;
             for
             having
             brought
             their
             Regiments
             suddenly
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             as
             suddenly
             scattered
             :
             for
             both
             the
             Colonells
             being
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             they
             were
             kept
             pittifully
             in
             bondage
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeares
             ,
             being
             neglected
             of
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             ransome
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             having
             afterwards
             taken
             service
             under
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             of
             short
             continuance
             ,
             was
             much
             regrated
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             young
             Cavalier
             ,
             free
             and
             liberall
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             hope
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             observation
             ,
             it
             was
             necessitie
             ,
             that
             vehement
             fellow
             ,
             
             did
             bring
             his
             Majestie
             and
             his
             Armie
             so
             soone
             out
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             being
             the
             enemy
             pressed
             strong
             against
             our
             friends
             ,
             he
             was
             diverted
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             necessitie
             in
             warres
             admits
             of
             no
             reason
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             other
             things
             ▪
             for
             seldome
             it
             suffers
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             times
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             holden
             as
             the
             best
             teacher
             ,
             that
             teacheth
             all
             most
             diligently
             ,
             even
             Kings
             as
             well
             as
             meane
             men
             ,
             and
             Armies
             as
             well
             as
             parties
             ,
             and
             parties
             as
             private
             men
             :
             for
             it
             brings
             ever
             great
             celerity
             and
             quicknesse
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             on
             this
             our
             march
             ,
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             Nurenberg
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             thirty-three
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             Expedition
             from
             Furt
             unto
             the
             vpper
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             THE
             Towne
             of
             Nurenberg
             having
             accommodated
             and
             submitted
             themselves
             in
             all
             things
             unto
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             good
             cause
             ,
             they
             furnished
             victualls
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             with
             Artillery
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             ;
             and
             then
             his
             Majestie
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             his
             Armie
             from
             F●●t
             ,
             and
             marched
             by
             Nurenberg
             towards
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             get
             betwixt
             the
             enemy
             and
             Nurenberg
             ,
             that
             where
             ever
             the
             enemy
             could
             march
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             might
             be
             provided
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             prevent
             his
             Designes
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             night
             our
             Armie
             lay
             in
             the
             fields
             at
             Lawffe
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             our
             march
             continued
             beyond
             Harshbrooke
             ,
             where
             wee
             incamped
             over-night
             ,
             till
             his
             Majesties
             Troopes
             sent
             out
             to
             Sultzbach
             ,
             were
             returned
             wi●h
             true
             Conshaft
             or
             intelligence
             ;
             which
             being
             got
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             towards
             Fortmanshowen
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             in
             by
             Accord
             ,
             the
             enemy
             retired
             to
             Amberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             being
             destroyed
             thereabout
             ,
             having
             camped
             two
             nights
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             Colonell
             Hepburne
             and
             I
             were
             commanded
             with
             two
             thousand
             Musketiers
             ,
             to
             second
             the
             Horsemen
             in
             case
             of
             neede
             .
             But
             his
             Majestie
             having
             got
             sudden
             intelligence
             of
             Walest●●es
             marching
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             retired
             betime
             to
             Harshbrooke
             againe
             ,
             and
             we
             with
             the
             Horsemen
             retired
             also
             ,
             having
             
             the
             Reare-guard
             ,
             with
             much
             rainie
             we●ther
             ,
             which
             spoyled
             both
             our
             Armes
             and
             Cloaths
             for
             a
             whole
             fortnight
             together
             ,
             being
             incamped
             at
             Harshbrooke
             ;
             where
             his
             Majestie
             hearing
             of
             the
             enemies
             approaching
             ,
             having
             had
             then
             but
             a
             weake
             and
             a
             discontented
             Armie
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             acoustomed
             manner
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             then
             fit
             time
             to
             make
             a
             reckoning
             with
             the
             Armie
             ,
             for
             their
             by-past
             lendings
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             some
             thing
             in
             their
             teeth
             ,
             being
             much
             discontented
             .
             To
             satisfie
             our
             hunger
             a
             little
             ,
             we
             did
             get
             of
             by-past
             lendings
             three
             paid
             us
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             Bills
             of
             Exchange
             given
             us
             for
             one
             and
             twentie
             lendings
             more
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             beene
             payed
             at
             Ausburg
             ,
             of
             the
             Munchen
             moneys
             ;
             which
             we
             accepted
             of
             for
             payment
             ,
             but
             were
             never
             paid
             :
             and
             being
             thus
             a
             little
             content
             ,
             we
             retired
             on
             Nurenberg
             ,
             making
             all
             the
             haste
             we
             could
             to
             inclose
             our selves
             in
             a
             close
             Leaguer
             about
             Nurenberg
             ,
             before
             the
             enemies
             comming
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             ,
             Walenstine
             being
             on
             his
             march
             to
             us
             ward
             ,
             he
             did
             take
             in
             Egra
             and
             Soultzbatch
             ,
             and
             approaching
             still
             with
             his
             Armie
             towards
             Nurenberg
             ,
             where
             his
             Majestie
             being
             come
             before
             him
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             we
             resolved
             ,
             being
             but
             weake
             ,
             to
             expect
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             directed
             for
             Forces
             from
             During
             ,
             and
             Schwabland
             ,
             and
             the
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             was
             sent
             away
             towards
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Elsasse
             ;
             and
             his
             Majestie
             engaged
             to
             defend
             Nurenberg
             ,
             we
             wrought
             hard
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             in
             suretie
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             being
             the
             twenty-sixth
             of
             
               Iune
               ,
               Walenstine
            
             being
             joyned
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baviere
             his
             Armie
             ,
             they
             marched
             towards
             Nurenberg
             ,
             where
             they
             met
             with
             Colonell
             Dowbattle
             his
             Dragoniers
             ,
             and
             with
             foure
             Troopes
             of
             spare
             Rutters
             horsemen
             ,
             which
             being
             defeated
             ,
             Colonell
             Dowbattle
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             valourous
             Cavalier
             ,
             of
             much
             worth
             ,
             
             that
             had
             behaved
             himselfe
             well
             on
             many
             occasions
             ,
             as
             on
             this
             last
             .
             The
             report
             
             whereof
             moved
             Walenstine
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             clemency
             ,
             to
             set
             him
             free
             within
             three
             dayes
             ,
             without
             ransome
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             they
             approaching
             to
             Nurenberg
             ,
             divers
             hot
             skirmishes
             past
             betwixt
             our
             horsemen
             and
             theirs
             ;
             where
             there
             was
             good
             service
             done
             of
             both
             parties
             ;
             for
             their
             credits
             ,
             in
             making
             their
             first
             acquaintance
             ,
             they
             interchanged
             a
             number
             of
             Bullets
             ,
             welcoming
             one
             another
             unto
             Nurenberg
             .
             And
             on
             the
             twenty-eight
             of
             Iune
             ,
             they
             appointed
             their
             chiefe
             Magazine
             for
             their
             Armie
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             Fryenstat
             in
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             :
             and
             on
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Schawbach
             ,
             being
             then
             fiftie
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             we
             not
             exceeding
             sixteene
             thousand
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             fourth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             they
             lay
             downe
             with
             their
             Armie
             betwixt
             the
             River
             Pegnets
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Rednets
             ;
             being
             betwixt
             our
             Armie
             and
             Franconia
             ,
             from
             whence
             our
             Forces
             ,
             supply
             ,
             and
             victualls
             were
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             his
             Majestie
             for
             their
             welcome
             ,
             the
             fifth
             of
             Iuly
             did
             cut
             off
             three
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             of
             theirs
             ,
             having
             got
             their
             three
             Cornets
             ,
             as
             
               Bonum
               omen
            
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-three
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majestie
             having
             concluded
             for
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             Nurenberg
             against
             the
             strong
             and
             mightie
             Emperiall
             Armie
             ,
             led
             by
             Walenstine
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Baviere
             ;
             where
             we
             have
             first
             set
             before
             
             us
             the
             reasons
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Conjunction
             and
             Confederacy
             with
             Nurenberg
             against
             their
             common
             enemy
             .
          
           
             First
             being
             both
             of
             one
             religion
             ,
             their
             consciences
             tied
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             see
             one
             anothers
             hurt
             or
             detriment
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             saw
             and
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             arising
             of
             the
             union
             redounded
             alike
             to
             both
             their
             wealls
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             feare
             they
             had
             conceived
             of
             their
             owne
             weakenesse
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enemies
             strength
             ,
             made
             them
             joyne
             the
             faster
             together
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             their
             hatred
             they
             bare
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             who
             fought
             nothing
             more
             then
             their
             overthrow
             and
             ruine
             ,
             made
             them
             looke
             the
             better
             unto
             themselves
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             stood
             in
             neede
             of
             the
             Nurenbergers
             assistance
             ,
             of
             men
             ,
             meate
             and
             moneyes
             ;
             and
             they
             stood
             in
             neede
             of
             his
             Majesties
             concurrence
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             overplus
             of
             their
             meanes
             ,
             and
             the
             freedome
             of
             their
             consciences
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             enemies
             fury
             off
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             considered
             ,
             they
             joyned
             hand
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             courage
             they
             
             resolved
             to
             be
             enemies
             to
             those
             that
             were
             come
             to
             be
             their
             enemies
             ,
             finding
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             them
             ,
             before
             God
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             to
             defend
             themselves
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             where
             at
             first
             the
             Towne
             of
             Nurenberg
             made
             up
             twenty
             foure
             strong
             Companies
             of
             foote
             ,
             that
             carried
             in
             their
             Colours
             the
             twenty
             foure
             letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ,
             which
             they
             ordained
             for
             a
             supply
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             that
             their
             City
             might
             be
             the
             better
             watched
             ,
             for
             they
             resolved
             ,
             their
             best
             remedy
             against
             feare
             was
             not
             to
             feare
             at
             all
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             Gustavus
             and
             his
             Fortunes
             under
             God
             for
             their
             Leader
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             were
             assured
             of
             deliverance
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             little
             mony
             ,
             and
             the
             spending
             of
             a
             little
             provision
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             long
             kept
             in
             store
             to
             sustaine
             them
             in
             their
             necessities
             ,
             having
             had
             within
             their
             walls
             to
             sustaine
             dayly
             besides
             the
             Army
             ,
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             soules
             ,
             being
             no
             small
             burthen
             to
             a
             Land-towne
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             his
             Majesties
             fore-sight
             in
             giving
             a
             kinde
             of
             content
             unto
             his
             Army
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             the
             enemy
             drawing
             
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             tie
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             their
             Officers
             to
             the
             greater
             obedience
             unto
             his
             Majesties
             commandements
             ,
             to
             undergoe
             whatsoever
             he
             was
             to
             command
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             to
             grieve
             the
             enemies
             by
             the
             rumour
             of
             monies
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             given
             out
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Souldiers
             ;
             the
             enemies
             Army
             might
             be
             disbandoned
             ,
             and
             monies
             being
             so
             rife
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             forsake
             their
             owne
             Colours
             and
             runne
             away
             unto
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             needs
             have
             bin
             an
             extraordinary
             great
             provision
             ,
             that
             sustained
             so
             many
             soules
             a
             day
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             whereunto
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             country
             people
             ,
             Gentry
             and
             Boores
             had
             runne
             together
             for
             refuge
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             besides
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             sustained
             for
             three
             moneths
             together
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Rector
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             ;
             this
             
               Omnipotent
               ,
               Omniscient
            
             ,
             and
             
               Invincible
               GOD
            
             governing
             all
             and
             over-seeing
             all
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             did
             so
             direct
             this
             people
             in
             middest
             of
             their
             troubles
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             recommended
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             event
             of
             their
             affaires
             to
             this
             great
             God
             ,
             they
             concluded
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             prevent
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             And
             therefore
             they
             fell
             to
             worke
             in
             earnest
             ,
             for
             their
             owne
             safeties
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             being
             under
             God
             resolved
             to
             protect
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-fourth
             Duty
             discharged
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             occurrences
             there
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             Recognosced
             the
             City
             and
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             finding
             his
             Forces
             weake
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             all
             the
             advantage
             he
             could
             in
             setting
             downe
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             caused
             to
             draw
             the
             draught
             of
             the
             Leaguer
             to
             goe
             in
             a
             circular
             Orbe
             ,
             round
             
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             the
             water
             running
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             it
             ;
             The
             Leaguer
             begun
             at
             the
             East
             ,
             without
             the
             Suburbes
             called
             in
             
               Dutch
               Marke
            
             ,
             were
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             to
             the
             part
             called
             Lightenhooffe
             ;
             where
             his
             Majesties
             quarter
             was
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             towards
             the
             west
             ,
             to
             the
             Townes
             new
             workes
             ,
             crossing
             over
             the
             water
             ;
             This
             Leaguer
             being
             accomplished
             in
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             full
             defence
             ,
             with
             strong
             Skonces
             ,
             Redoutes
             ,
             Fossies
             ,
             batteries
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             fortified
             round
             with
             Stakkets
             ,
             without
             the
             Fossio
             ;
             and
             at
             all
             sorting
             Ports
             ,
             being
             well
             foreseene
             with
             slaught-bomes
             and
             triangles
             ;
             well
             fastened
             and
             close
             ;
             His
             Majesty
             then
             upon
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             made
             the
             retrenchment
             goe
             likewise
             round
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             also
             well
             fortified
             with
             strong
             Skonces
             and
             Fossies
             ,
             from
             the
             East
             unto
             the
             West
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             
               Marke
               Flect
               Were
            
             ,
             and
             going
             round
             the
             
               I●den
               boole
            
             ,
             even
             to
             St.
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             closed
             :
             Above
             the
             water
             on
             the
             hight
             ,
             was
             made
             a
             great
             Skonce
             ,
             and
             another
             great
             Skonce
             was
             made
             in
             the
             corner
             at
             Gostenhooffe
             ,
             with
             deepe
             water
             graffes
             ,
             having
             workes
             without
             it
             againe
             ,
             and
             halfe
             moones
             :
             also
             before
             Stee●ehoole
             ,
             over
             against
             Schwennaw
             there
             was
             another
             Skonce
             ,
             fast
             and
             strong
             :
             Likewise
             at
             the
             backe
             of
             the
             Dorpe
             Steenehoole
             ,
             
             towards
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             strong
             Skonce
             made
             :
             likewise
             towards
             the
             wood
             at
             the
             South
             ,
             on
             the
             street
             called
             Rottenbacherstreete
             there
             was
             made
             an
             extraordinary
             strong
             Skonce
             ,
             set
             about
             with
             foure
             crossed
             Stakkets
             ,
             of
             strong
             timber
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             no
             meanes
             to
             storme
             it
             ;
             the
             like
             was
             made
             on
             the
             streete
             called
             Altoffer
             streete
             .
             These
             workes
             ,
             Skonces
             and
             Redoutes
             being
             accomplished
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cannon
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             were
             brought
             on
             the
             workes
             ;
             the
             Batteries
             all
             ready
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             reckoned
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             about
             this
             Towne
             ,
             without
             the
             walls
             ,
             of
             Cannon
             on
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             above
             three
             hundred
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             .
          
           
             Our
             Leaguer
             thus
             fortified
             ,
             the
             Emperiall
             Army
             led
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Fridland
               Walestine
            
             joyned
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             his
             Forces
             ,
             consisting
             both
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             having
             the
             first
             of
             Iuly
             taken
             in
             Schawbach
             ;
             the
             second
             day
             after
             they
             drew
             towards
             the
             Dorpe
             called
             Steyne
             over
             against
             Nurenberg
             ,
             which
             doth
             lie
             about
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             the
             Towne
             ;
             there
             they
             begun
             to
             pitch
             a
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             from
             Steyne
             towards
             the
             Fleckt
             called
             Zerndorfe
             ,
             the
             Leaguer
             being
             well
             fortified
             ,
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
             of
             Fridland
             made
             his
             Leaguer
             also
             towards
             Zerndorfe
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             called
             Altberg
             ;
             wherein
             he
             tooke
             ,
             for
             an
             advantage
             ,
             an
             old
             ruinous
             and
             waste
             Castle
             ,
             neere
             which
             there
             lay
             a
             hunting
             house
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             over
             against
             the
             
             Fleckt-Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             the
             old
             strength
             in
             Dutch
             ,
             This
             Fort
             he
             caused
             strongly
             to
             pallisade
             without
             the
             workes
             ,
             with
             Fossies
             and
             Stakkets
             without
             the
             fossie
             ,
             other
             great
             and
             strong
             Skonces
             ;
             he
             caused
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             strong
             Skonces
             on
             the
             old
             hill
             ,
             the
             Fossies
             and
             brest
             workes
             were
             all
             fortified
             with
             great
             and
             strong
             Trees
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             workes
             ,
             were
             severall
             barrells
             or
             hogsheads
             filled
             with
             sand
             and
             stones
             for
             throwing
             ,
             placed
             on
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             strong
             and
             great
             Leaguer
             Valestine
             did
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             and
             the
             Towne
             of
             Nurenberg
             all
             kinde
             of
             victualls
             or
             provision
             ,
             could
             come
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Axile
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             blocke
             up
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ,
             forceing
             him
             to
             take
             another
             resolution
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             thought
             to
             compell
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             to
             a
             peace
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             minde
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Armies
             thus
             incamped
             and
             set
             downe
             opposite
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             they
             begun
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             went
             forth
             in
             the
             country
             about
             ,
             to
             steale
             ,
             to
             rob
             ,
             to
             plunder
             and
             to
             spoile
             the
             whole
             country
             ,
             for
             to
             supply
             with
             victualls
             and
             other
             furniture
             these
             two
             great
             new-founded
             Cities
             of
             short
             continuance
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             did
             get
             life-rent-leases
             of
             their
             new
             built
             houses
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             set
             downe
             the
             manner
             of
             both
             the
             Armies
             incamping
             ,
             we
             lay
             still
             one
             against
             another
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             neither
             giving
             nor
             offering
             offence
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             by
             meere
             accident
             in
             the
             country
             ,
             amongst
             stragling
             troopes
             .
             Neverthelesse
             though
             we
             looked
             on
             each
             others
             ,
             we
             had
             our
             watches
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             before
             one
             anothers
             noses
             ,
             without
             loosing
             of
             one
             Pistoll
             ,
             or
             without
             one
             Alarum
             in
             two
             moneths
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             effect
             there
             were
             a
             Stil-stand
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             we
             were
             thus
             looking
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             finding
             
             his
             Majesty
             with
             the
             maine
             Army
             farre
             off
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             his
             time
             in
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             and
             crossing
             the
             Mosel
             againe
             towards
             Alzie
             ;
             his
             Excellence
             the
             Rex-chancellour
             Oxensterne
             having
             intelligence
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             he
             did
             bring
             his
             horsemen
             over
             the
             Rhine
             and
             suffered
             the
             Spaniard
             to
             draw
             neere
             
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             then
             marched
             unto
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Spanish
             Generall
             
               Comissary
               Lookas
               Cagro
            
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             twelve
             Companies
             of
             horse
             ,
             giving
             orders
             to
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             fall
             unlooked
             for
             on
             the
             Rhine-graves
             quarter
             ;
             But
             he
             did
             count
             without
             his
             Hoste
             ,
             the
             Rhinegraves
             folke
             being
             betimes
             acquainted
             of
             their
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             helpe
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             supply
             timely
             sent
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             Excellence
             the
             Rex-chancellour
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             so
             welcomed
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             put
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             then
             chased
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             killed
             unto
             him
             ,
             many
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             seven
             Standards
             of
             theirs
             were
             taken
             ,
             as
             Trophees
             of
             the
             Rhine-graves
             victory
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             revenge
             whereof
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             
               Grave
               ●o●
               Ridb●rg
            
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             of
             horse
             and
             foo●e
             did
             fall
             upon
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             called
             H●ndsrucke
             betwixt
             the
             Mosell
             and
             the
             Noe
             ,
             and
             coming
             on
             Spier
             ,
             where
             the
             Swedens
             Colonell
             called
             Hornegt
             without
             any
             resistance
             gave
             over
             Spier
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             a
             succourse
             was
             sent
             unto
             him
             from
             Mentz
             that
             〈◊〉
             at
             ●ad
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Colonell
             was
             afterwards
             brought
             prisoner
             to
             Mentz
             ,
             to
             be
             adjudged
             there
             for
             his
             evill
             carriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             taking
             out
             of
             Spier
             Cannon
             ,
             Amunition
             and
             Armes
             ▪
             with
             all
             that
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             mony
             exacted
             from
             the
             Burgers
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             an
             intention
             on
             Wormes
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             being
             strongly
             beset
             with
             the
             Swedens
             forces
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             many
             times
             before
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             backe
             againe
             into
             Holland
             ;
             and
             the
             States
             Army
             being
             come
             to
             lie
             before
             Mastricht
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             breake
             up
             from
             Spier
             with
             their
             Army
             ,
             and
             whole
             baggage
             and
             Cannon
             :
             
             The
             Swedens
             getting
             notice
             of
             their
             upbreaking
             ,
             desirous
             to
             convey
             them
             ,
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             and
             
               Palsgrave
               Christian
            
             breakes
             up
             from
             Mentz
             towards
             Altson
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             they
             came
             to
             Belohin
             ,
             two
             miles
             from
             the
             part
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             broken
             up
             from
             ,
             and
             following
             them
             hard
             till
             they
             got
             fight
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniard
             perceiving
             directs
             his
             baggage
             before
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             in
             battaile
             on
             a
             plaine
             neere
             a
             wood
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             they
             were
             brought
             in
             disorde●
             by
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             three
             Cornets
             and
             some
             foo●●
             ,
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             whole
             Swedens
             Army
             following
             up
             ,
             they
             resolved
             with
             one
             consent
             by
             flying
             to
             save
             themselves
             were
             their
             best
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             night
             to
             their
             helpe
             ,
             they
             marched
             so
             hard
             as
             they
             could
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             Swedens
             continued
             their
             march
             after
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             Spaniard
             coming
             to
             a
             passe
             in
             the
             hills
             ,
             threw
             off
             the
             bridges
             behinde
             them
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             the
             Swedens
             repaired
             the
             bridges
             and
             followed
             hard
             after
             ,
             and
             by
             La●tericke
             came
             in
             sight
             of
             them
             againe
             ,
             that
             neither
             day
             nor
             night
             were
             they
             suffered
             to
             rest
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             forced
             to
             burne
             some
             of
             his
             baggage
             on
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             left
             to
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             ,
             the
             lighter
             they
             were
             ,
             come
             the
             easter
             off
             :
             in
             the
             end
             a
             part
             of
             them
             by
             Lanterick
             was
             attrapped
             by
             the
             Rhine-graves
             Horsmen
             ,
             where
             some
             were
             cut
             downe
             and
             their
             baggage
             taken
             .
             The
             Spaniard
             thus
             in
             great
             feare
             ,
             and
             confounded
             by
             the
             hastinesse
             of
             his
             march
             ,
             and
             the
             Swedens
             wearied
             with
             long
             following
             ,
             were
             content
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             goe
             their
             way
             with
             so
             little
             reputation
             out
             of
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             at
             their
             last
             good
             night
             ,
             having
             lost
             above
             two
             thousand
             men
             and
             their
             whole
             Baggage
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             also
             the
             Boores
             in
             Schwa●la●d
             againe
             began
             to
             be
             tumultuous
             
             and
             unquiet
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             Kempten
             ,
             they
             drew
             together
             very
             strong
             ,
             of
             full
             intention
             to
             chase
             the
             Swedens
             out
             of
             their
             lands
             .
             But
             this
             uproare
             continued
             
             but
             short
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Swedens
             Forces
             drew
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             they
             killed
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             rest
             unto
             woods
             ,
             to
             seeke
             their
             food
             with
             the
             Swine
             ,
             in
             burning
             a
             number
             of
             their
             Dorpes
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             worke
             to
             thinke
             on
             against
             the
             winter
             ,
             to
             build
             new
             houses
             ,
             or
             to
             dwell
             in
             woods
             :
             but
             repenting
             their
             Rebellion
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             Armes
             against
             their
             owne
             Masters
             ,
             that
             moved
             them
             to
             rise
             against
             the
             Swedens
             :
             and
             cutting
             off
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             possessed
             their
             houses
             ,
             turning
             good
             Swedens
             againe
             ,
             being
             beaten
             with
             the
             rod
             of
             Correction
             in
             their
             bodies
             and
             meanes
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             with
             his
             Troopes
             did
             cut
             off
             above
             five
             hundred
             men
             of
             Leopoldus
             folke
             by
             Fussen
             on
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             where
             he
             caused
             to
             demolish
             sundry
             Skonces
             made
             up
             by
             the
             Country-Boores
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             their
             uproare
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             their
             skinnes
             were
             pierced
             by
             Musket
             and
             Pistoll
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             taught
             to
             be
             more
             sober
             and
             quiet
             ,
             on
             their
             owne
             charges
             ;
             and
             after
             this
             uproare
             was
             setled
             ,
             the
             Leopoldish
             Boores
             againe
             out
             of
             Tyroll
             recollected
             stronger
             Forces
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             Leacke
             againe
             on
             Fussen
             ,
             and
             Lansberg
             ,
             both
             strong
             passes
             ,
             and
             got
             them
             in
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             all
             turned
             to
             a
             slight
             conclusion
             :
             for
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             againe
             ,
             having
             come
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             Forces
             ;
             First
             he
             tooke
             in
             Lansberg
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             two
             Companies
             of
             Leopoldish
             Dragoniers
             ,
             and
             a
             Troope
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             by
             a
             Towne
             called
             Rosshaupten
             ,
             where
             few
             or
             none
             did
             escape
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             marching
             on
             Fussen
             ,
             having
             stormed
             the
             Towne
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             above
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             tooke
             prisoners
             eleven
             hundred
             with
             their
             Officers
             ;
             and
             a
             number
             of
             the
             Country
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             were
             Papists
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             that
             strength
             ,
             were
             deceived
             ,
             their
             Colours
             being
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             above
             a
             thousand
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             were
             forced
             to
             take
             service
             .
          
           
             
             By
             this
             time
             also
             a
             little
             Flecke
             ,
             Freidberg
             in
             Schwabland
             neere
             to
             Ausburg
             ,
             treacherously
             having
             called
             some
             Crabbats
             of
             the
             enemies
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             they
             murthered
             all
             the
             Swedens
             safeguards
             that
             lay
             thereabout
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Swedens
             Forces
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             them
             ,
             did
             fall
             upon
             the
             Flecke
             ,
             or
             little
             Towne
             ,
             and
             killed
             all
             the
             male-kinde
             they
             could
             finde
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             to
             the
             fields
             ,
             they
             set
             the
             Towne
             on
             fire
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             memory
             left
             of
             this
             Towne
             ,
             for
             their
             perfidiousnesse
             to
             those
             they
             got
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             injuries
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             the
             Reader
             will
             excuse
             this
             extravagancie
             of
             discourse
             ,
             seeing
             all
             this
             time
             we
             lay
             idle
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             without
             imployment
             in
             our
             calling
             ,
             I
             thought
             better
             to
             collect
             at
             this
             time
             somewhat
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             altogether
             idle
             .
             Therefore
             I
             crave
             pardon
             againe
             ,
             to
             tell
             as
             yet
             somewhat
             that
             happened
             about
             this
             time
             in
             the
             neather
             
               Saxon
               Creitzis
            
             ,
             which
             I
             set
             downe
             in
             paper
             ,
             as
             his
             Majestie
             was
             informed
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             being
             then
             at
             Nurenberg
             without
             hostile
             employment
             .
          
           
             
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Earle
             of
             Papenhaim
             ,
             a
             worthy
             brave
             fellow
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             our
             enemy
             ,
             his
             valour
             and
             resolution
             I
             esteemed
             so
             much
             of
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             me
             good
             to
             call
             his
             vertuous
             actions
             somewhat
             to
             memory
             ,
             and
             the
             successe
             he
             had
             at
             this
             time
             in
             warlike
             and
             martiall
             exployts
             ,
             in
             the
             neather
             
               Saxon
               Creitzis
            
             .
             First
             then
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             offended
             the
             Hessen
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             skirmish
             he
             made
             them
             feele
             the
             dint
             of
             the
             valour
             ,
             which
             accompanied
             him
             unto
             his
             death
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             felt
             his
             skill
             in
             the
             fields
             by
             fighting
             disbanded
             in
             skirmish
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             were
             made
             to
             understand
             his
             experience
             in
             beleaguering
             of
             Townes
             ,
             having
             taken
             in
             before
             their
             noses
             ,
             their
             Armie
             
             being
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             Eynbeck
             and
             divers
             places
             more
             ,
             and
             then
             having
             recreued
             his
             Armie
             againe
             out
             of
             Westfalia
             ,
             he
             then
             marched
             on
             Stoade
             ,
             and
             relieved
             it
             before
             Generall
             Tott
             his
             nose
             ,
             that
             lay
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             about
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             succeeding
             still
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             not
             alone
             relieved
             the
             Towne
             in
             making
             the
             Swedens
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             cut
             off
             unto
             them
             fifteene
             hundred
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             Novices
             ,
             being
             new
             levied
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             get
             divers
             colours
             of
             theirs
             ,
             as
             Trophees
             of
             his
             victorie
             ;
             amongst
             others
             he
             did
             get
             three
             colours
             of
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             led
             by
             Captaine
             
               Francis
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             little
             skirmish
             had
             with
             the
             enemie
             ,
             their
             powder
             being
             spent
             ,
             and
             they
             environed
             by
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             knowing
             of
             no
             reliefe
             ,
             tooke
             quarters
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Officers
             were
             prisoners
             ,
             being
             long
             kept
             unrelieved
             at
             Minden
             ,
             above
             a
             yeare
             and
             a
             halfe
             ;
             but
             the
             Captaine
             having
             ransom'd
             himselfe
             came
             loose
             soone
             after
             he
             was
             taken
             ;
             but
             two
             Lievetenants
             Monro
             ,
             and
             Ensigne
             Monro
             remained
             eighteen
             moneths
             longer
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Papenhaim
             after
             relieving
             of
             Stoade
             ,
             having
             gotten
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Duke
             
               Francis
               Carolus
            
             of
             
               Saxon
               Lovanburg
            
             had
             come
             to
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             with
             two
             strong
             Regiments
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             blocke
             up
             Stoade
             againe
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             growing
             still
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             Papenhaim
             was
             inclosed
             as
             in
             a
             snare
             or
             grinne
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             worse
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             scarce
             of
             victuals
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             he
             then
             resolved
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             taking
             out
             with
             him
             the
             Emperiall
             Garrison
             that
             was
             therein
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             march
             againe
             towards
             the
             Weser
             streame
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             leaving
             it
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             patronizing
             the
             Towne
             they
             did
             beset
             it
             againe
             with
             a
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             this
             brave
             fellow
             rencountring
             againe
             with
             some
             Hessen
             
             troopes
             ,
             he
             did
             sore
             beate
             them
             also
             backe
             and
             side
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Generall
             Lievetenant
             Bawtishen
             had
             got
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Swedens
             Army
             ,
             after
             Generall
             Tott
             had
             quit
             it
             ;
             who
             incontinent
             after
             followed
             Papenhaim
             towards
             the
             Weser
             ;
             But
             this
             brave
             fellow
             Papenhaim
             not
             for
             feare
             of
             Bawtish
             comming
             ,
             but
             being
             called
             by
             the
             Infanta
             for
             ayde
             ,
             crossed
             the
             Weser
             ;
             and
             comming
             on
             the
             River
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Mastricht
             to
             assist
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             their
             need
             .
             This
             brave
             Commander
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             full
             of
             action
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             still
             employed
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             sorry
             he
             was
             not
             of
             my
             minde
             in
             serving
             the
             good
             cause
             .
          
           
             Papenhaim
             gone
             to
             
               Mastricht
               ,
               Lunenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Generall
             Bawtish
             (
             under
             whom
             was
             my
             brother
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             )
             they
             returned
             towards
             Daderstat
             ,
             which
             Papenhaim
             had
             strongly
             beset
             before
             his
             going
             away
             ,
             and
             they
             neverthelesse
             got
             it
             in
             with
             little
             paines
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             were
             therein
             ,
             being
             fifteene
             hundred
             begunne
             to
             mutine
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             themselves
             over
             unto
             the
             Swedens
             service
             ;
             after
             this
             they
             commanded
             some
             forces
             to
             blockquer
             Wolfembittle
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             in
             person
             was
             employed
             ;
             And
             Generall
             Major
             King
             ,
             being
             with
             some
             forces
             employed
             on
             a
             Poste
             apart
             ,
             the
             Duke
             hearing
             the
             enemie
             was
             marching
             strong
             ,
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             marched
             away
             for
             his
             owne
             safetie
             ,
             without
             advertizing
             Generall
             Major
             King
             of
             the
             danger
             he
             was
             left
             unto
             ,
             by
             the
             enemies
             approaching
             so
             strong
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             they
             came
             so
             neere
             to
             the
             Generall
             Majors
             Poste
             ,
             having
             no
             conshaft
             of
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             strongly
             invironed
             him
             with
             their
             horsemen
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Generall
             Major
             finding
             no
             passage
             open
             ,
             he
             being
             pursued
             did
             valourously
             with
             a
             few
             men
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             till
             in
             end
             being
             weakest
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             where
             
             after
             divers
             wounds
             honourably
             received
             ,
             the
             Generall
             Major
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             kept
             long
             under
             cure
             ,
             till
             that
             after
             he
             ransomed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             loose
             againe
             ,
             he
             levied
             more
             Forces
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             for
             the
             Swedens
             service
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             better
             revenged
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             fortunately
             and
             valourously
             behaved
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             the
             generall
             applause
             as
             well
             of
             strangers
             as
             of
             his
             Country-men
             ;
             being
             also
             well
             reported
             of
             by
             his
             very
             enemies
             ,
             so
             that
             since
             his
             vertues
             and
             noble
             carriage
             have
             still
             advanced
             his
             credit
             ,
             which
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             wish
             to
             continue
             ,
             he
             being
             now
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             farre
             spoken
             of
             the
             passages
             ,
             which
             occurred
             by
             this
             time
             in
             the
             neather
             
               Saxon
               Creitzis
            
             ,
             I
             returne
             againe
             to
             shew
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             intelligence
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             come
             from
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Tryer
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             where
             also
             on
             divers
             occasions
             did
             passe
             some
             rare
             accidents
             .
          
           
             This
             Bishop
             having
             concluded
             a
             Neutralitie
             with
             his
             Majestie
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             but
             seeing
             the
             Spanish
             not
             to
             remove
             ,
             neither
             yet
             that
             the
             principalls
             of
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Land
             were
             willing
             to
             embrace
             the
             Neutralitie
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             remained
             in
             his
             former
             resolution
             ,
             and
             the
             Strength
             called
             vulgarly
             Hermensteyne
             ,
             he
             gives
             it
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             being
             so
             neere
             ,
             in
             neighbour-hood
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             Coblentz
             ,
             they
             did
             agree
             together
             as
             Catts
             and
             Ratts
             :
             in
             the
             end
             the
             French
             seeing
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             growing
             weake
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             confederacie
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             came
             in
             for
             their
             owne
             hand
             ,
             
             as
             third
             men
             ,
             and
             drawing
             before
             Coblentz
             ,
             after
             a
             short
             beleaguering
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             Spaniard
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             getting
             of
             the
             Citie
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             they
             remove
             ,
             giving
             the
             Citie
             over
             unto
             the
             French
             :
             the
             Spaniard
             after
             losing
             of
             
               Coblentz
               ,
               Mountebowre
               ,
               Engers
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             thereabouts
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Tryer
             ,
             they
             goe
             their
             wayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Feltmarshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             ,
             being
             by
             this
             time
             sent
             by
             his
             Majestie
             from
             Nurenberg
             towards
             the
             Rhine
             streame
             ,
             to
             make
             resistance
             to
             the
             Emperialists
             beginnings
             there
             ;
             comming
             towards
             Trarbach
             on
             the
             Mosell
             :
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             being
             the
             passe
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             wont
             to
             crosse
             at
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Paltz
             ;
             after
             a
             short
             beleaguering
             ,
             he
             got
             in
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             by
             Accord
             ,
             and
             then
             retired
             unto
             the
             Maine
             to
             draw
             more
             Forces
             together
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Manheim●
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             resistance
             to
             Ossa
             and
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             which
             were
             recollecting
             themselves
             strongly
             in
             Elsas
             againe
             ,
             having
             understood
             Ossa
             was
             joyned
             with
             three
             Regiments
             of
             the
             Catholique
             League
             ,
             the
             Grave
             
               Fon
               Brunckhurst
            
             his
             Regiment
             of
             horse
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             free
             
               Here
               Fo●
               Rollingen
            
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Metternight
             his
             Regiment
             of
             foote
             ,
             which
             were
             levied
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Coblentz
             ;
             but
             shortly
             after
             ;
             through
             the
             alteration
             that
             happened
             in
             those
             quarters
             ,
             were
             brought
             unto
             Elsas
             ;
             and
             being
             joyned
             to
             twenty-five
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Regiments
             more
             of
             foote
             ,
             they
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             unto
             Turloch
             ,
             and
             further
             unto
             Brittenie
             ,
             where
             they
             compell'd
             the
             Swedens
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             being
             two
             hundred
             ,
             to
             take
             service
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             plundered
             out
             the
             Towne
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Ports
             ,
             and
             demolished
             a
             part
             of
             the
             walles
             ,
             being
             in
             Wirtenberg-land
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Grave
               Fon
               Mountecucule
            
             was
             Generall
             over
             these
             folkes
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtenberg
             with
             some
             new
             levied
             Forces
             had
             passed
             over
             Kinbis
             ,
             he
             retired
             upon
             Kintlingen
             ,
             and
             s●aling
             the
             Towne
             ,
             puts
             three
             hundred
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             plundered
             all
             out
             ,
             and
             burnt
             all
             the
             Towne
             to
             three
             houses
             .
          
           
           
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Heidelberg
             coming
             towards
             Wisloch
             ,
             wherein
             did
             lie
             a
             Company
             of
             Dragoniers
             ,
             and
             a
             Troope
             of
             Horse
             of
             the
             Markgrave
             
               Fon
               Tourlochs
            
             folke
             beleaguers
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             casting
             fire
             in
             the
             Towne
             sets
             three
             houses
             on
             fire
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Felt-marshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             being
             made
             fore-seene
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             did
             breake
             up
             ,
             and
             marched
             ;
             the
             Heidelbergish
             Garrison
             being
             acquainted
             with
             this
             advancement
             of
             the
             Felt-marshalls
             ,
             they
             incontinent
             retired
             in
             great
             haste
             on
             Heidelberg
             ,
             and
             having
             before
             their
             up-breaking
             from
             Heidelberg
             desired
             succours
             from
             Ossa
             and
             Mountecucule
             ,
             their
             Corporall
             and
             six
             Horsemen
             at
             their
             backe
             coming
             being
             taken
             prisoners
             by
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             the
             Feltmarshall
             did
             finde
             by
             their
             Letters
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             sixt
             of
             August
             ,
             their
             whole
             Horsemen
             had
             appointed
             Randezvouz
             at
             Metternigh
             ,
             to
             goe
             for
             Wisloch
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             Excellence
             did
             draw
             neere
             to
             their
             Randezvouz
             place
             ,
             and
             attended
             their
             coming
             ,
             being
             unlooked
             for
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Emperialists
             were
             advertised
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             Heidelberg
             had
             got
             in
             Wisloch
             ,
             and
             were
             againe
             blocked
             up
             by
             some
             Swedens
             Forces
             ,
             whereupon
             
               Ossa
               ,
               Mountecucule
            
             ,
             the
             Colonell
             Mountelabam
             ,
             and
             Witzone
             ,
             with
             the
             fore-Troopes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             being
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             march
             on
             for
             the
             Reliefe
             ,
             and
             unlooked
             for
             were
             pursued
             by
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             whereof
             two
             hundred
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             the
             Colonell
             Mountelaban
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             were
             killed
             ,
             many
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             all
             scattered
             .
             Whereupon
             Ossa
             and
             Mountecucule
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             folke
             ,
             that
             were
             lying
             at
             Oberhawsen
             and
             
             Rhinehawsen
             ,
             in
             all
             haste
             did
             set
             over
             the
             Rhine
             at
             Philipsburg
             .
             The
             Feltmarshall
             followed
             hard
             ,
             and
             finding
             he
             could
             get
             no
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             returned
             over
             the
             Rhine
             againe
             ,
             and
             getting
             the
             Strasburg
             passe
             Rhinebroucke
             ,
             he
             held
             on
             his
             march
             further
             unto
             Elsas
             with
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             his
             foote
             Forces
             with
             the
             Wirtenbergers
             beleaguered
             the
             passe
             Stolhossen
             ,
             and
             getting
             it
             in
             by
             Accord
             ,
             they
             marched
             five
             thousand
             strong
             over
             at
             Strasburg
             unto
             upper
             Elsas
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Emperialists
             were
             mightily
             afraid
             ,
             and
             without
             night
             or
             dayes
             rest
             they
             marched
             towards
             
               Colmarschletstad
               ,
               Brisach
            
             ,
             in
             the
             upper
             Elsas
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             by
             taking
             them
             to
             those
             parts
             for
             their
             Retreate
             ,
             but
             the
             Swedens
             following
             them
             hot-foote
             ,
             they
             tooke
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             made
             good
             bootie
             on
             their
             march
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             in-taking
             of
             Of●enburg
             by
             Accord
             ,
             they
             marched
             then
             towards
             Bentfield
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             his
             chiefe
             Strength
             ,
             and
             beleaguered
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             Feltmarshall
             Arnheim
             leading
             the
             Saxons
             Armie
             ,
             did
             fall
             in
             strong
             into
             Silesia
             ,
             taking
             in
             Groseglogaw
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Emperialists
             marched
             towards
             him
             with
             a
             strong
             and
             mightie
             Armie
             .
             There
             were
             incontinent
             certaine
             Swedish
             and
             Brandeburgh
             forces
             joyned
             with
             Arnheim
             ,
             who
             did
             set
             on
             the
             Emperialists
             by
             Steinove
             ,
             beate
             them
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             unto
             Brisloe
             ;
             and
             then
             after
             the
             Emperialists
             intrenched
             themselves
             betwixt
             Bresloe
             and
             the
             Oder
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             they
             were
             hunted
             up
             againe
             by
             the
             Swedens
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             who
             followed
             them
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             did
             get
             the
             Thumbe
             at
             Bresloe
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             get
             great
             bootie
             from
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             and
             not
             contented
             with
             this
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             and
             Saxons
             followed
             them
             over
             the
             River
             at
             Ollawe
             ,
             and
             did
             set
             on
             the
             Emperialists
             againe
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Wi●●sloe
             ,
             obtaining
             a
             great
             victory
             over
             them
             againe
             ,
             where
             many
             brave
             fellowes
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             many
             also
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             scattered
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Swedens
             and
             Saxons
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             they
             made
             the
             Towne
             of
             Bresloe
             to
             accommodate
             themselves
             in
             confederacy
             ,
             on
             certaine
             Conditions
             ,
             with
             the
             Swedens
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             while
             as
             
             we
             at
             Nurenberg
             for
             six
             weekes
             together
             used
             no
             great
             hostilitie
             ,
             but
             lay
             secure
             within
             our
             Leaguers
             ,
             as
             within
             walled
             Townes
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             times
             as
             we
             were
             commanded
             forth
             ,
             as
             Convoyes
             for
             our
             Horsemen
             ,
             that
             went
             for
             forrage
             ,
             and
             then
             sometimes
             we
             lighted
             on
             one
             another
             ,
             striving
             alwayes
             for
             elbowroome
             ,
             whereof
             at
             length
             the
             Emperialists
             made
             us
             very
             crimpe
             or
             scarce
             ,
             having
             but
             one
             quarter
             of
             our
             Leaguer
             free
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             our
             forrage
             ,
             being
             onely
             from
             the
             Southwest
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-fourth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             WEE
             reade
             in
             Dion
             ,
             that
             after
             Caesar
             had
             wonne
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Pharsalia
             ,
             amongst
             the
             honours
             the
             Senate
             had
             ordained
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             commanded
             to
             dresse
             for
             him
             a
             Triumphing
             Chariot
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             opposite
             to
             Iupiter
             within
             the
             Capitoll
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             stand
             on
             a
             Globe
             ,
             representing
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             inscription
             ,
             
               Semi-Deus
               est
            
             :
             Even
             so
             the
             Lords
             of
             Nurenberg
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             respect
             they
             carried
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             entering
             their
             City
             ,
             after
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Leipsigh
             ,
             they
             presented
             two
             Globes
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             a
             Terrestiall
             and
             a
             Coelestiall
             ,
             in
             signe
             of
             their
             love
             and
             obedience
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             againe
             by
             his
             Royall
             word
             ;
             promised
             ,
             under
             God
             to
             defend
             and
             protect
             them
             against
             all
             mortalls
             ;
             and
             being
             thus
             engaged
             unto
             them
             ,
             their
             enemies
             menacing
             their
             ruine
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             and
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             being
             minded
             to
             overcome
             them
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             them
             starve
             by
             hunger
             ,
             having
             closed
             up
             as
             they
             thought
             all
             passes
             ,
             where
             through
             succours
             could
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             planting
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             strong
             Leaguer
             about
             them
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             blocke
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             both
             within
             them
             ,
             being
             then
             but
             weake
             within
             their
             Trenches
             and
             walles
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             againe
             like
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ,
             pondering
             and
             considering
             how
             weighty
             his
             enemies
             enterprizes
             were
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             overcome
             Nurenberg
             ,
             and
             knowing
             ,
             if
             that
             once
             they
             did
             get
             Nurenberg
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             great
             Cities
             would
             follow
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             his
             Majesty
             resolved
             ,
             the
             safest
             course
             for
             him
             and
             the
             Towne
             both
             was
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             his
             Leaguer
             strongly
             betwixt
             the
             Towne
             and
             the
             enemy
             ,
             aswell
             to
             hinder
             their
             correspondence
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             their
             unconstancy
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             their
             loyalty
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             well
             there
             was
             as
             great
             vertue
             in
             keeping
             of
             a
             conquest
             ,
             as
             in
             getting
             of
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             formerly
             at
             
               Statin
               ,
               Werben
            
             and
             at
             Wertzburg
             against
             Tilly
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             him
             to
             a
             defensive
             warre
             ,
             with
             the
             spade
             and
             the
             shovell
             ,
             putting
             his
             Army
             within
             workes
             ,
             having
             the
             supply
             of
             such
             a
             back-friend
             as
             Nurenberg
             was
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             men
             ,
             meate
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             he
             might
             weary
             his
             enemy
             ,
             as
             formerly
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             that
             succours
             might
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             were
             bastant
             for
             them
             in
             the
             fields
             ▪
             and
             having
             thus
             happily
             resolved
             ,
             both
             the
             Armies
             strongly
             intrenched
             before
             others
             ,
             they
             did
             bring
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             Potentates
             in
             Europe
             upon
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             
             designes
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             the
             end
             would
             prove
             ,
             and
             who
             should
             be
             thought
             wisest
             of
             both
             .
             But
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             he
             that
             was
             at
             this
             time
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             subduer
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             daunter
             of
             Pole
             and
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             
             the
             hope
             of
             
               Britaine
               ,
               Holland
            
             and
             Germany
             ,
             was
             able
             even
             unto
             his
             death
             to
             suppresse
             the
             pride
             and
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Servants
             ,
             being
             all
             but
             Novices
             in
             warres
             ,
             in
             comparison
             to
             the
             Lyon
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             invincible
             Gustavus
             ,
             who
             in
             glory
             and
             dignity
             did
             farre
             surpasse
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             is
             cleered
             by
             his
             former
             wisdome
             ,
             in
             Governing
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             hereby
             his
             great
             care
             and
             diligence
             in
             preserving
             his
             friends
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             exercising
             his
             Army
             within
             a
             close
             Leaguer
             ,
             to
             handle
             their
             Armes
             well
             ,
             after
             his
             owne
             new
             discipline
             ,
             being
             taught
             to
             keepe
             their
             faces
             to
             their
             enemies
             in
             retiring
             as
             in
             advancing
             ,
             never
             turning
             backs
             on
             their
             enemies
             as
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             admired
             the
             great
             provision
             this
             City
             was
             provided
             with
             ,
             being
             no
             Sea-towne
             ,
             as
             of
             victualls
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             reported
             that
             they
             had
             oates
             ,
             which
             was
             distributed
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             that
             had
             bin
             kept
             above
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             ,
             and
             this
             City
             was
             ever
             from
             the
             beginning
             renowned
             for
             their
             wisdome
             and
             policy
             in
             counsell
             ,
             more
             then
             for
             their
             force
             in
             Armes
             ,
             from
             whence
             did
             come
             the
             Dutch
             Proverbe
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             had
             the
             wit
             of
             Nurenberg
             ,
             the
             money
             of
             Vlme
             ,
             the
             pride
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             Venice
             ,
             might
             doe
             much
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Here
             then
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             safe
             bay
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             like
             unto
             a
             wise
             
             Master
             of
             a
             ship
             perceiving
             the
             storme
             coming
             on
             ,
             casts
             out
             his
             best
             Anckers
             ,
             riding
             out
             the
             storme
             till
             it
             blowes
             over
             ,
             and
             then
             finding
             the
             Gale
             to
             favour
             him
             ,
             he
             lanches
             forth
             to
             looke
             for
             his
             enemies
             .
             For
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             well
             when
             it
             was
             time
             to
             give
             a
             blow
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             know
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             ward
             and
             hold
             off
             a
             blow
             :
             and
             we
             see
             here
             his
             Majesties
             counsell
             was
             of
             much
             worth
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             his
             power
             in
             Armes
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             very
             enemies
             did
             not
             only
             praise
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             oftimes
             did
             admire
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             enemy
             did
             strive
             to
             starve
             us
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             strong
             Army
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             dogge-dayes
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             Leaguer
             in
             time
             of
             so
             great
             infection
             ,
             betime
             would
             become
             neere
             as
             weake
             as
             we
             were
             .
             As
             also
             his
             Majesty
             knowing
             the
             evill
             that
             is
             incident
             to
             all
             Armies
             through
             idlenesse
             ,
             he
             pressed
             to
             keepe
             us
             still
             in
             handling
             and
             exercising
             our
             Armes
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             well
             ,
             mans
             nature
             was
             like
             Iron
             ,
             that
             did
             rust
             when
             it
             was
             not
             used
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             well
             exercised
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             ,
             would
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             when
             Novices
             (
             as
             his
             enemies
             had
             )
             would
             be
             afraid
             to
             stirre
             out
             of
             their
             Leaguers
             :
             for
             oftimes
             it
             is
             not
             the
             multitude
             doth
             the
             turne
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Art
             begets
             victory
             .
          
           
             Having
             spoken
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             this
             duty
             of
             the
             actions
             of
             some
             worthy
             personages
             ,
             I
             minde
             here
             to
             observe
             somewhat
             in
             commemoration
             of
             the
             persons
             worths
             that
             did
             leade
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             divers
             times
             was
             forced
             with
             little
             credit
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             respect
             he
             never
             〈◊〉
             faces
             about
             in
             making
             use
             of
             ground
             ,
             Cannon
             ,
             Pike
             or
             Musket
             ▪
             which
             proves
             his
             retreates
             to
             have
             bin
             dishonourable
             ,
             and
             the
             Leaders
             to
             have
             bin
             no
             Souldiers
             .
             For
             we
             presuppose
             ,
             in
             foure
             dayes
             retreat
             the
             defender
             could
             once
             have
             made
             choise
             of
             ground
             ,
             where
             making
             use
             of
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             his
             enemies
             would
             be
             glad
             they
             had
             not
             advanced
             so
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             had
             suffered
             them
             to
             passe
             :
             but
             an
             enemy
             once
             feared
             never
             fights
             well
             ,
             except
             extremity
             make
             him
             desperate
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             to
             deale
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             all
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             ●●ed
             ,
             so
             they
             
             were
             not
             all
             Swedens
             ,
             that
             followed
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             finde
             there
             are
             some
             good
             of
             
             all
             Nations
             :
             but
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             at
             such
             times
             the
             worth
             and
             valour
             of
             a
             Leader
             is
             best
             knowne
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             fighting
             examplary
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             specially
             in
             directing
             others
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             turbulent
             insurrection
             of
             the
             Boores
             in
             Schwabland
             is
             soone
             stilled
             ,
             when
             they
             want
             a
             head
             to
             leade
             them
             ,
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             giddy-headed
             multitude
             doth
             ever
             wagge
             like
             the
             bush
             :
             for
             though
             sometimes
             they
             grow
             pale
             for
             feare
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             impudent
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             blush
             at
             their
             faults
             ,
             though
             oftimes
             they
             are
             well
             corrected
             for
             their
             errors
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             valour
             and
             policy
             of
             Duke
             Barnard
             much
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             as
             a
             prudent
             Commander
             in
             all
             his
             enterprizes
             ,
             overcoming
             more
             by
             wit
             and
             policy
             ,
             then
             by
             dint
             of
             Armes
             .
             For
             though
             resolution
             never
             failes
             ,
             yet
             by
             stratagems
             he
             overcomes
             more
             ,
             then
             by
             killing
             ;
             and
             being
             victorious
             he
             did
             shew
             his
             clemency
             ,
             that
             another
             time
             his
             enemies
             might
             yeeld
             the
             sooner
             unto
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             used
             these
             well
             ,
             whom
             formerly
             he
             had
             subdued
             :
             and
             this
             Cavalier
             being
             noble
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             birth
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             strength
             of
             victory
             consisteth
             in
             the
             using
             of
             it
             well
             ,
             which
             made
             hime
             ever
             give
             the
             better
             quarters
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             was
             noble
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             the
             more
             noble
             ,
             he
             was
             indued
             with
             reason
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             conjoined
             Nobility
             with
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             worth
             much
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             descended
             of
             noble
             Progenitors
             ,
             yet
             his
             minde
             raised
             him
             above
             his
             condition
             ,
             he
             being
             fit
             to
             command
             Armies
             ,
             and
             his
             birth
             did
             beget
             the
             greatest
             obedience
             next
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             over
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             being
             resolute
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             prudent
             withall
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             former
             discourse
             had
             of
             the
             acts
             of
             that
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Cavalier
             ,
             
             though
             our
             enemy
             Papenhaim
             ,
             his
             name
             merits
             to
             be
             inregistred
             ,
             for
             his
             valorous
             courage
             ,
             extraordinary
             diligence
             in
             his
             expeditions
             ,
             and
             the
             fortunate
             successe
             ,
             that
             did
             accompany
             his
             valorous
             conduct
             at
             divers
             times
             ,
             even
             unto
             his
             death
             .
             This
             noble
             Cavalier
             was
             so
             generous
             ,
             that
             nothing
             seemed
             difficult
             unto
             him
             ,
             fearing
             nothing
             ,
             not
             death
             it selfe
             ,
             once
             resolved
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             valiant
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             most
             diligent
             in
             all
             his
             expeditions
             ;
             for
             while
             he
             lived
             ,
             those
             Armies
             next
             unto
             him
             were
             never
             suffered
             to
             sleepe
             sound
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             esteeme
             more
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             then
             of
             all
             the
             Generalls
             that
             served
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             wishing
             one
             day
             he
             might
             rancounter
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             valour
             ,
             whom
             he
             honoured
             so
             much
             ,
             though
             his
             enemy
             .
          
           
             This
             valorous
             Captaine
             after
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Leipsigh
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             adventured
             ,
             with
             a
             single
             Convoy
             ,
             to
             passe
             through
             his
             Majes●ies
             Armies
             ,
             unto
             the
             neather
             
               Saxon
               Creitz
            
             to
             put
             life
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             being
             come
             againe
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             and
             home
             ,
             desirous
             to
             gaine
             credit
             ,
             he
             delaied
             no
             time
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             used
             all
             diligence
             ,
             till
             he
             got
             an
             Army
             of
             old
             Souldiers
             together
             out
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             catching
             them
             unawares
             ,
             like
             a
             valiant
             Captaine
             and
             Chieftaine
             ,
             he
             suffered
             no
             grasse
             to
             grow
             where
             his
             Army
             did
             tread
             ,
             but
             traversed
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             adding
             and
             augmenting
             still
             to
             his
             owne
             credit
             ,
             but
             diminishing
             and
             substracting
             from
             the
             reputation
             of
             other
             Generalls
             ,
             till
             he
             obtained
             the
             name
             and
             fame
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             and
             most
             vigilant
             Generall
             that
             served
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             being
             in
             effect
             more
             furious
             sometimes
             in
             his
             conduct
             then
             requisit
             for
             a
             Generall
             ,
             fearing
             nothing
             but
             the
             indignation
             of
             his
             Superiour
             ,
             whom
             he
             served
             valianty
             and
             truely
             .
             This
             kinde
             of
             bouldnesse
             ,
             though
             haply
             it
             doth
             prosper
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             sometimes
             in
             others
             ,
             it
             
             may
             overwhelme
             all
             the
             good
             fortune
             that
             formerly
             they
             attained
             unto
             .
             For
             nothing
             is
             lesse
             to
             be
             allowed
             of
             in
             a
             Commander
             ,
             then
             bouldnesse
             without
             reason
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             things
             happen
             to
             succeed
             well
             ,
             being
             pregnable
             for
             such
             daring
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             and
             Papenhaim
             was
             ,
             being
             both
             truely
             couragious
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             this
             daring
             is
             not
             to
             be
             made
             a
             custome
             of
             ;
             so
             being
             oftimes
             the
             example
             is
             as
             faulty
             ,
             as
             the
             deede
             in
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             This
             Papenhaim
             in
             his
             attempts
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             I
             could
             learne
             ,
             was
             unblameable
             in
             his
             carriage
             ,
             as
             a
             Leader
             ,
             except
             at
             Mastreicht
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             blamed
             for
             too
             much
             forwardnesse
             with
             disadvantage
             ,
             having
             lost
             more
             men
             then
             the
             attempt
             proved
             credible
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             valiant
             Cavalier
             strived
             to
             doe
             notable
             service
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             even
             so
             Felt-marshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             ,
             being
             a
             valiant
             Cavalier
             ,
             without
             either
             gall
             or
             bitternesse
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             he
             was
             wise
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             sober
             ,
             modest
             ,
             vigilant
             and
             diligent
             ,
             striving
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Master
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             Papenhaim
             was
             thought
             bould
             ,
             and
             heady
             in
             his
             resolutions
             ;
             The
             other
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             was
             remisse
             in
             advising
             ,
             but
             very
             resolute
             and
             couragious
             in
             the
             execution
             ;
             partes
             most
             worthy
             praise
             in
             a
             Commander
             ,
             being
             Subalterne
             to
             anothers
             command
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             enterprize
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             more
             th●n
             was
             allowed
             unto
             him
             by
             his
             instructions
             had
             in
             writing
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             attempted
             nothing
             rashly
             ,
             he
             feared
             no
             danger
             ,
             once
             being
             entred
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             so
             meeke
             in
             his
             command
             ,
             that
             with
             love
             he
             obliged
             the
             Cavaliers
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             to
             obedience
             ,
             more
             then
             another
             could
             doe
             by
             austerity
             :
             being
             the
             best
             meanes
             to
             conquer
             with
             ,
             and
             the
             safest
             way
             to
             maintaine
             reputation
             and
             credit
             ;
             Thus
             beloved
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             wise
             ,
             and
             silent
             ,
             keeping
             a
             Dec●rum
             in
             his
             actions
             and
             gestures
             ,
             being
             to
             my
             judgment
             powerfull
             to
             command
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             command
             others
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             have
             occasion
             to
             praise
             the
             wise
             and
             valorous
             conduct
             of
             the
             
             Felt-marshall
             Arnheim
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             where
             he
             obtained
             great
             victory
             over
             his
             enemies
             ,
             being
             indued
             with
             a
             singular
             gift
             befitting
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             in
             giving
             every
             man
             that
             was
             under
             his
             command
             ,
             his
             due
             meanes
             allowed
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Superiour
             ,
             a
             rare
             quality
             in
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             speciall
             points
             that
             is
             powerfull
             to
             oblige
             the
             love
             of
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             unto
             their
             Superiours
             ,
             making
             them
             refuse
             nothing
             against
             their
             enemies
             they
             are
             commanded
             unto
             :
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremity
             Souldiers
             can
             feare
             no
             danger
             ,
             being
             well
             paied
             by
             their
             Superiours
             .
          
           
             This
             vertue
             
               Iustitia
               Distributiva
            
             includes
             many
             other
             vertues
             under
             it
             ,
             proper
             to
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             as
             his
             actions
             in
             Silesia
             doe
             witnesse
             ,
             having
             obtained
             severall
             victories
             there
             over
             the
             Emperialists
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             vices
             of
             men
             of
             this
             quality
             ,
             making
             profession
             of
             Armes
             ,
             being
             my
             Superiours
             ,
             duty
             will
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             speake
             ,
             but
             reverently
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             therefore
             what
             faults
             they
             have
             (
             as
             none
             lives
             without
             some
             )
             they
             shall
             be
             better
             divulged
             by
             some
             other
             tongue
             then
             mine
             :
             
               Nam
               quod
               tibi
               fieri
               non
               vis
               ,
               alteri
               nefeceris
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             thirty-fifth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             the
             Accidents
             that
             occurred
             at
             Nurenberg
             before
             the
             succourse
             was
             come
             .
          
           
             HAving
             lyen
             long
             still
             as
             in
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             being
             within
             a
             fast
             Leaguer
             ,
             in
             th'
             end
             his
             Majesty
             begun
             to
             stirre
             first
             ,
             causing
             parties
             to
             present
             themselves
             before
             Walestines
             Leaguer
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             went
             to
             borrow
             a
             Beare
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             provoke
             their
             enemy
             to
             try
             their
             valour
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperialists
             having
             no
             great
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             attempted
             only
             in
             the
             night
             to
             fall
             over
             the
             Pegnets
             ,
             giving
             us
             Alarums
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             being
             soone
             repulsed
             ,
             finding
             us
             alwayes
             ready
             on
             our
             Guards
             attending
             their
             nightly
             comming
             ,
             our
             outward
             watches
             being
             a
             mile
             from
             us
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             Furt
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             having
             also
             Perdues
             a
             foote
             without
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             our
             Centries
             on
             the
             walles
             at
             Batteries
             ,
             Colours
             and
             Corp-du-guards
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             surprize
             us
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             hurt
             they
             
             did
             us
             ,
             was
             by
             their
             Crabbats
             ,
             while
             as
             our
             servants
             and
             horses
             went
             forth
             to
             forrage
             ,
             for
             in
             one
             day
             for
             my
             part
             I
             lost
             three
             of
             my
             servants
             ,
             and
             five
             of
             my
             best
             horses
             ;
             But
             in
             th'
             end
             our
             forrage
             grew
             so
             scarce
             ,
             that
             many
             did
             quit
             their
             horses
             for
             want
             of
             entertainment
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             twice
             every
             weeke
             strong
             parties
             of
             horse
             ,
             with
             strong
             Convoyes
             of
             Musketiers
             were
             sent
             forth
             to
             bring
             in
             forrage
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             my
             fortune
             to
             have
             bin
             oft
             commanded
             with
             the
             foote
             ;
             little
             skirmishes
             we
             had
             without
             great
             hurt
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             in
             hope
             of
             reliefe
             in
             neede
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             whatsoever
             streete
             we
             went
             out
             on
             ,
             their
             Garrisons
             were
             still
             ready
             to
             snap
             some
             or
             other
             amongst
             us
             on
             our
             wings
             ,
             and
             then
             away
             they
             went
             unto
             their
             Strengths
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             came
             from
             Forchem
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             Buche
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             from
             Rottenburg
             ,
             so
             that
             alwayes
             some
             Devilish
             Garrison
             or
             other
             snatched
             at
             us
             aside
             ,
             though
             they
             durst
             not
             draw
             neere
             our
             bodies
             ;
             neither
             could
             the
             enemy
             know
             on
             what
             quarter
             we
             went
             forth
             on
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             knew
             ,
             sure
             that
             quarter
             we
             went
             out
             on
             was
             beset
             by
             Ambuscades
             of
             our
             people
             ,
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             fall
             in
             betwixt
             us
             .
          
           
             
             On
             the
             twenty-eight
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             had
             commanded
             out
             Colonell
             Dowbattle
             ,
             with
             some
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             Dragoniers
             ,
             towards
             Furstat
             in
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             ,
             which
             lay
             but
             two
             miles
             from
             Newmarck
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperiall
             Army
             had
             their
             Magazin-house
             for
             their
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             ;
             which
             was
             beset
             with
             five
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ;
             Dowbattle
             the
             thirtieth
             of
             Iuly
             coming
             before
             it
             ere
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             he
             divided
             incontinent
             his
             folkes
             in
             two
             Deales
             ,
             putting
             the
             one
             halfe
             to
             the
             over
             doore
             or
             Port
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             halfe
             to
             the
             other
             Port
             ;
             the
             over
             Port
             made
             up
             with
             a
             Pittard
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             entring
             ,
             they
             gave
             fire
             ;
             and
             at
             their
             entry
             they
             killed
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Revenheller
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             thinking
             he
             was
             an
             enemy
             ,
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             shoulder
             he
             died
             shortly
             after
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             All
             the
             Emperiall
             Garrison
             was
             almost
             cut
             off
             ;
             the
             Proviant
             waggons
             were
             plundered
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             was
             burnt
             ,
             having
             brought
             foure
             hundred
             Oxen
             ,
             that
             were
             both
             great
             and
             fat
             ,
             unto
             Nurenberg
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Majestie
             immediatly
             after
             Colonell
             Dowbattle
             was
             marched
             ,
             followed
             with
             a
             partie
             of
             a
             thousand
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             some
             eight
             hundred
             Horse
             towards
             Bergtha●e
             on
             the
             Dorpes
             ;
             thinking
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             got
             intelligence
             of
             Dowbattles
             march
             ,
             they
             would
             set
             after
             him
             ;
             And
             therefore
             to
             make
             his
             Retreate
             good
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             went
             towards
             Bos●owre
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Generall
             
             Major
             Sparre
             ,
             with
             eight
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             twenty
             Cornets
             of
             Crabats
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             Musketiers
             commanded
             by
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Gordon
             ,
             and
             Major
             Lesly
             ,
             which
             partie
             of
             the
             enemy
             had
             an
             enterprise
             on
             Lawffe
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             in
             ,
             for
             hindring
             us
             from
             Forrage
             ,
             having
             no
             doore
             open
             to
             goe
             out
             on
             ,
             but
             that
             onely
             ;
             and
             having
             met
             with
             his
             Majestie
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             most
             Heroickly
             charged
             them
             ,
             and
             killed
             many
             with
             the
             first
             charge
             :
             Generall
             Major
             Sparre
             kept
             himselfe
             by
             Colleredo
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             the
             foote
             were
             commanded
             by
             Gordon
             and
             Lesly
             ,
             two
             Scots
             Cavaliers
             ,
             who
             then
             serving
             the
             Emperour
             did
             behave
             themselves
             valiantly
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             heare
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             give
             testimony
             of
             their
             valour
             ,
             alleaging
             if
             the
             Emperours
             Horsemen
             had
             behaved
             themselves
             like
             the
             foote
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             had
             not
             returned
             victorious
             ;
             for
             Sparre
             intending
             to
             have
             broken
             through
             his
             Majesties
             Horses
             ,
             the
             Crabats
             having
             runne
             away
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Emperiall
             horsemen
             were
             overcome
             ,
             and
             then
             most
             part
             of
             their
             foote
             were
             cut
             downe
             ▪
             Generall
             Major
             Sparre
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             with
             Gordo●
             and
             Lesly
             ,
             and
             were
             brought
             all
             three
             unto
             Nurenberg
             ,
             with
             three
             Cornets
             .
          
           
             In
             obtaining
             this
             victory
             Colonell
             Ree
             was
             kill'd
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             after
             his
             death
             being
             forced
             to
             light
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             command
             the
             Musketiers
             ,
             having
             skirmished
             well
             for
             an
             houre
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             praise
             whereof
             his
             Majestie
             did
             give
             to
             the
             Scots
             Caval●ers
             ,
             that
             commanded
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             promised
             before
             they
             were
             taken
             ,
             within-three
             dayes
             to
             let
             them
             loose
             againe
             Ransome-free
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             they
             were
             kept
             for
             five
             weekes
             with
             us
             their
             Country-men
             ,
             where
             we
             made
             merry
             as
             friends
             .
             Here
             also
             in
             this
             Conflict
             was
             killed
             his
             Majesties
             Camerjounker
             ,
             called
             Boyen
             ;
             and
             an
             other
             Chamberman
             ,
             called
             Cratzistene
             ,
             that
             attended
             his
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             ninth
             of
             August
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             catched
             a
             great
             number
             of
             our
             Horses
             at
             forrage
             ,
             and
             waited
             on
             us
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             more
             hopes
             to
             bring
             forrage
             unto
             the
             Leaguer
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             of
             our
             Horsem●●
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Horses
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             their
             feete
             ,
             till
             our
             succours
             were
             come
             unto
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-fift
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             have
             two
             mightie
             Armies
             waiting
             to
             take
             advantages
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             being
             resolved
             for
             to
             gaine
             credit
             to
             endure
             all
             toyle
             
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             they
             contemned
             all
             hazard
             and
             danger
             ,
             to
             winne
             glory
             to
             themselves
             ,
             being
             armed
             with
             courage
             and
             military
             vertue
             ,
             contemning
             spoyle
             and
             riches
             ,
             leaning
             to
             their
             vertue
             they
             delight
             in
             the
             warre
             ,
             being
             taught
             by
             discipline
             heartily
             to
             embrace
             povertie
             for
             their
             Mistresse
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             Souldier
             wearied
             ,
             is
             content
             to
             make
             the
             ground
             his
             bed
             to
             lie
             on
             ,
             as
             also
             making
             the
             first
             morsell
             ,
             that
             chances
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             appetite
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             sleeping
             out
             the
             whole
             night
             ,
             he
             is
             contented
             with
             a
             nod
             ,
             nothing
             seeming
             impossible
             or
             impregnable
             unto
             his
             couragious
             and
             resolute
             minde
             ,
             glorying
             more
             in
             his
             contented
             povertie
             ,
             than
             others
             doe
             in
             
             their
             greatest
             riches
             ;
             for
             he
             thinkes
             he
             hath
             not
             to
             doe
             with
             gold
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             command
             his
             owne
             desires
             :
             as
             the
             bravest
             Leaders
             ▪
             and
             most
             valiant
             Captaines
             of
             Armies
             have
             ever
             made
             greater
             esteeme
             of
             honour
             and
             renowne
             ,
             than
             deceivable
             riches
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             spoyle
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             reserving
             glory
             and
             honour
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             they
             allowed
             the
             spoyle
             for
             the
             common
             Souldier
             ,
             hunting
             after
             an
             immortall
             name
             to
             leave
             behinde
             them
             after
             death
             ,
             rather
             than
             with
             the
             spoyle
             of
             others
             to
             be
             thought
             rich
             ,
             robbing
             themselves
             of
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             and
             their
             soule
             and
             conscience
             of
             eternall
             rest
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             much
             better
             to
             contest
             with
             honest
             men
             for
             vertue
             and
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             avaritious
             or
             niggard
             ,
             that
             hath
             come
             to
             an
             estate
             with
             the
             spoyle
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             with
             the
             spoyle
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             or
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             detaining
             their
             meanes
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             did
             serve
             valiantly
             for
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             bloud
             .
             Such
             Conquests
             unlawfully
             made
             by
             some
             Officers
             ,
             are
             rather
             to
             be
             pittied
             than
             envied
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             he
             hath
             provided
             well
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             that
             leaves
             an
             immortall
             name
             behinde
             him
             for
             himselfe
             and
             his
             after
             death
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             leave
             them
             rich
             in
             the
             Devills
             name
             by
             unlawfull
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             having
             had
             here
             but
             a
             weake
             Armie
             (
             though
             expert
             in
             military
             vertue
             )
             he
             resolved
             to
             weary
             the
             enemy
             having
             a
             strong
             and
             mightie
             Armie
             ,
             to
             be
             entertained
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             provision
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             brought
             from
             a
             farre
             ,
             out
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             upon
             the
             Axell
             or
             Waggons
             ,
             being
             a
             labour
             of
             infinit
             paine
             and
             toyle
             ,
             to
             transport
             entertainment
             for
             fiftie
             thousand
             men
             daily
             ,
             and
             Corne
             for
             Horses
             such
             a
             farre
             way
             ;
             and
             having
             appointed
             their
             
             Magazin-house
             in
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             ,
             to
             weary
             them
             the
             sooner
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             very
             wisely
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             plotted
             the
             ruine
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             effectuated
             by
             Colonell
             Dowbattle
             ,
             being
             knowne
             for
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             much
             worth
             ,
             that
             formerly
             had
             done
             his
             Majestie
             divers
             notable
             good
             services
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             Majestie
             to
             be
             the
             more
             carefull
             of
             his
             safe
             retreate
             ,
             in
             comming
             himselfe
             with
             a
             partie
             betwixt
             the
             enemy
             and
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             second
             ;
             being
             no
             small
             honour
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             first
             Rancounter
             Colonell
             Ree
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             little
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Leeffe
             Regiment
             ,
             throwing
             off
             his
             Doublet
             did
             valourously
             command
             ,
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             his
             Majestie
             tooke
             notice
             of
             his
             noble
             carriage
             ,
             and
             then
             lighted
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             taking
             the
             Command
             to
             himselfe
             :
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             at
             his
             Majesties
             returne
             to
             Quarters
             ,
             he
             did
             give
             his
             own
             Pourtraict
             ,
             with
             a
             gold
             chaine
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             advanced
             him
             to
             a
             Lievetenant
             Colonells
             place
             ,
             for
             reward
             of
             his
             vertuous
             carriage
             in
             ●ight
             of
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             
             Colonell
             Ree
             being
             kill'd
             ,
             I
             being
             then
             the
             eldest
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             under
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             of
             foote
             ,
             having
             served
             three
             yeares
             before
             as
             Lievetenant
             Co●onell
             ,
             I
             sought
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             my
             due
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             then
             used
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             made
             Colonell
             to
             Rees
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             his
             Majestie
             confessed
             openly
             to
             have
             been
             my
             due
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             on
             other
             considerations
             shewed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             contented
             to
             give
             way
             to
             his
             Majesties
             will
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             Majestie
             urged
             me
             to
             be
             Colonell
             to
             the
             Regiment
             I
             had
             commanded
             so
             long
             ,
             in
             absence
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Rhees
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Lordship
             had
             advertised
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             Charge
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Warrant
             under
             his
             hand
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             deale
             with
             his
             Majestie
             to
             get
             the
             Regiment
             being
             weake
             to
             be
             made
             up
             for
             my selfe
             ;
             but
             I
             being
             desirous
             to
             have
             commanded
             strangers
             ,
             the
             other
             Regiment
             being
             strong
             ,
             and
             ours
             very
             weake
             ,
             my
             intention
             was
             to
             have
             joyned
             
             them
             both
             in
             one
             ,
             seeing
             at
             that
             time
             his
             Majestie
             would
             not
             admit
             me
             to
             recrue
             the
             Regiment
             from
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             having
             given
             me
             Patent
             as
             Colonell
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             assigned
             a
             Muster-place
             for
             me
             in
             Schwabland
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             was
             to
             receive
             moneys
             to
             strengthen
             my
             Regiment
             (
             being
             then
             but
             seven
             Companies
             )
             to
             twelve
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             next
             Summer
             ,
             I
             made
             them
             up
             to
             ten
             Companies
             ;
             His
             Majestie
             having
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             August
             1632
             ,
             placed
             me
             Colonell
             over
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Major
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             was
             placed
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             was
             made
             Major
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-sixt
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             joyning
             of
             our
             Armie
             with
             the
             Succours
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             service
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
          
           
             THE
             sixteenth
             of
             August
             the
             succours
             being
             come
             from
             
               Saxon
               ,
               Hessen
            
             ,
             and
             During
             ,
             brought
             up
             by
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             Oxensterne
             ,
             and
             Duke
             William
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             being
             come
             together
             at
             Ventzhame
             ,
             the
             eighteenth
             at
             Aiorach
             and
             Prugg
             ,
             and
             the
             twenty-one
             at
             Furt
             ,
             by
             foure
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             presented
             themselves
             in
             Battaile
             before
             Furt
             ,
             where
             did
             lie
             above
             a
             thousand
             Emperialists
             ,
             which
             were
             presently
             chased
             away
             ,
             taking
             
             their
             Retreate
             unto
             Walestines
             Leaguer
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wy●ar
             ,
             and
             Generall
             Banier
             continued
             the
             Armies
             march
             ,
             being
             thirtie
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             through
             the
             fields
             towards
             a
             Dorpe
             called
             Gross●roote
             ,
             and
             draws
             up
             in
             Battaile
             in
             plaine
             Champaigne
             ,
             halfe
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             then
             marching
             out
             of
             his
             Leaguer
             with
             the
             Armie
             from
             Swyno
             towards
             Clyneroote
             ;
             incontinent
             presented
             himselfe
             in
             Battaile
             before
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperialists
             unwilling
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             they
             kept
             themselves
             close
             within
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             playing
             on
             us
             with
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             having
             done
             no
             more
             hurt
             ,
             than
             the
             killing
             of
             one
             Constable
             and
             a
             few
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             we
             attending
             their
             resolution
             and
             out-coming
             ,
             enterprized
             nothing
             all
             day
             ,
             but
             stood
             ready
             in
             Battaile
             till
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             foote
             Briggads
             had
             orders
             to
             advance
             within
             Cannon
             reach
             of
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             where
             our
             Batteries
             were
             ordained
             to
             be
             made
             all
             in
             Front
             ,
             as
             our
             Armie
             stood
             ,
             alongst
             the
             face
             of
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             cast
             up
             a
             running
             trench
             before
             the
             front
             of
             our
             Armie
             ,
             from
             the
             right
             hand
             to
             the
             left
             ,
             going
             from
             one
             Battery
             to
             another
             ;
             on
             which
             Batteries
             were
             planted
             seventy-two
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             well
             guarded
             with
             strong
             guards
             of
             Musketiers
             and
             Pikemen
             ;
             the
             Briggads
             lying
             ready
             at
             hand
             to
             relieve
             them
             in
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             and
             our
             horse-Briggads
             being
             appointed
             without
             them
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             readinesse
             for
             to
             second
             the
             foote
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             peeping
             ,
             the
             Emperiall
             Generalls
             were
             saluted
             with
             a
             salve
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             which
             untimely
             stirred
             some
             from
             their
             rest
             ,
             making
             them
             retire
             unto
             their
             Strengths
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             courage
             to
             shew
             their
             faces
             in
             the
             fields
             .
          
           
           
             
             This
             service
             of
             Cannon
             having
             continued
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             the
             Emperialists
             retired
             their
             Forces
             towards
             their
             workes
             on
             the
             old
             hill
             ,
             being
             mighty
             strong
             on
             that
             quarter
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             no
             possibility
             to
             harme
             them
             any
             more
             with
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             thinking
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             get
             in
             the
             hill
             ,
             he
             was
             then
             able
             to
             beate
             the
             enemy
             out
             of
             his
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             night
             gave
             Orders
             to
             draw
             off
             the
             Cannon
             from
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             Armie
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             we
             marched
             in
             the
             night
             through
             Furt
             ,
             towards
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             take
             in
             the
             hill
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             beate
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             having
             got
             intelligence
             ,
             the
             enemy
             had
             marched
             away
             and
             left
             but
             a
             Reare-guard
             on
             the
             Hill
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Retreate
             good
             ,
             we
             marched
             neere
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             in
             Battaile
             alongst
             the
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             horse
             ,
             foote
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             by
             seven
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             ,
             on
             slight
             information
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             ,
             in
             earnest
             to
             pursue
             the
             Hill.
             
          
           
             Duke
             William
             of
             Wymar
             then
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             next
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Armie
             ,
             Generall
             Banier
             had
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             foote
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             Commanded
             the
             Horse
             ,
             Colonell
             
               Leonard
               Richardson
            
             had
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             divers
             other
             Cavaliers
             of
             note
             were
             ordained
             to
             attend
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             for
             giving
             assistance
             in
             Command
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             occasion
             offered
             ;
             such
             as
             Grave
             Neeles
             a
             Sweden
             ,
             then
             Generall
             Major
             of
             foote
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             Boetius
             a
             Dutch
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             then
             having
             left
             command
             of
             the
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             employment
             he
             attended
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             Rusteine
             being
             then
             Stallemaster
             to
             his
             Majestie
             attended
             also
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             Striffe
             commanded
             the
             Horse
             next
             to
             Duke
             Barnard
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Armie
             thus
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Officers
             of
             the
             field
             attending
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             their
             severall
             Charges
             ,
             the
             service
             being
             but
             begunne
             ,
             Generall
             Banier
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             Arme
             ,
             and
             so
             retired
             ;
             Generall
             Major
             Rusteine
             being
             also
             shot
             did
             retire
             incontinent
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             commanded
             strong
             parties
             of
             commanded
             Musketiers
             out
             of
             all
             Briggads
             ,
             led
             by
             a
             Colonell
             ,
             a
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             to
             leade
             on
             the
             partie
             towards
             the
             Hill
             ,
             to
             force
             a
             passage
             or
             entry
             unto
             the
             enemies
             workes
             ;
             which
             being
             hardly
             resisted
             ,
             the
             service
             went
             on
             cruell
             hot
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             parties
             were
             no
             sooner
             entered
             on
             service
             ,
             but
             it
             behooved
             the
             reliefes
             to
             be
             incontinent
             ready
             to
             second
             them
             ,
             death
             being
             so
             frequent
             amongst
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             hurt
             rejoyced
             ,
             having
             escaped
             with
             their
             lives
             ,
             seeing
             in
             effect
             the
             service
             desperate
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             losing
             still
             our
             men
             without
             gaining
             any
             advantage
             over
             our
             enemies
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             within
             their
             close
             workes
             ,
             while
             as
             we
             ,
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             stood
             bare
             and
             naked
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             markes
             to
             shoot
             at
             ,
             without
             any
             shelter
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             the
             shadow
             of
             some
             great
             trees
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             wood
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             lost
             still
             our
             best
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             basest
             sort
             durst
             not
             lift
             head
             in
             the
             storme
             .
          
           
             The
             service
             continued
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             whole
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Hill
             was
             nothing
             els
             but
             fire
             and
             smoke
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             thundering
             Echo
             of
             a
             Thunder-clap
             ,
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             noise
             ▪
             was
             enough
             to
             terrifie
             Novices
             ;
             we
             losing
             still
             our
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             grew
             so
             weake
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Briggads
             of
             foote
             had
             scarce
             bodies
             of
             Pikemen
             to
             Guard
             their
             Colours
             ,
             the
             Musketiers
             being
             almost
             vanished
             and
             spent
             by
             the
             continuance
             
             of
             hot
             service
             ,
             where
             the
             service
             was
             not
             alone
             amongst
             the
             foote
             in
             pursuing
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             but
             also
             about
             the
             hill
             without
             the
             wood
             ,
             on
             the
             wings
             ,
             the
             horse
             men
             furiously
             charged
             one
             another
             ,
             being
             also
             well
             seconded
             by
             Dragoniers
             and
             Musketiers
             ,
             that
             did
             come
             on
             fresh
             with
             the
             reliefes
             .
          
           
             By
             one
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             
               Duke
               William
            
             of
             Wymar
             commanded
             me
             (
             being
             the
             first
             service
             I
             was
             on
             as
             Colonell
             )
             for
             my
             credit
             ,
             to
             goe
             towards
             the
             Poste
             on
             the
             hill
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Grave
               ●on
               Torne
            
             was
             shot
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             those
             five
             hundred
             Musketiers
             ,
             I
             taking
             leave
             of
             my
             Camerades
             went
             to
             the
             Poste
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             place
             warme
             at
             my
             coming
             ,
             divers
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             lying
             bloudy
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             I
             went
             first
             and
             ordered
             the
             Souldiers
             on
             the
             Poste
             ,
             to
             my
             judgment
             ,
             as
             most
             to
             our
             advantage
             for
             our
             safeties
             and
             the
             harming
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             the
             enemy
             sometimes
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             small
             Plottons
             of
             Musketiers
             to
             give
             fire
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             spie
             our
             actions
             ,
             returning
             againe
             ,
             as
             their
             powder
             was
             spent
             ,
             to
             trap
             them
             the
             next
             time
             ,
             I
             advanced
             a
             Sergeant
             with
             twenty
             foure
             Musketiers
             ,
             to
             lie
             in
             Ambush
             to
             attend
             on
             their
             next
             out-coming
             ,
             which
             they
             perceiving
             came
             out
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             one
             single
             man
             to
             spie
             ;
             I
             retiring
             againe
             to
             my
             maine
             reserve
             to
             direct
             others
             ,
             sometimes
             standing
             ,
             sometimes
             walking
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             as
             a
             chiefe
             Officer
             ,
             the
             enemy
             commanded
             out
             a
             single
             man
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             peece
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             tree
             aiming
             at
             me
             ,
             shot
             me
             right
             above
             the
             Hanch-bone
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             which
             lighted
             fortunatly
             for
             me
             on
             the
             Iron
             clicket
             of
             my
             hanger
             ,
             which
             cut
             close
             the
             Iron
             away
             ,
             taking
             the
             force
             from
             the
             Bullet
             ,
             which
             being
             battered
             flat
             with
             the
             Iron
             entred
             not
             above
             two
             inches
             in
             my
             side
             ,
             where
             I
             found
             ,
             a
             little
             Armes
             of
             proofe
             being
             well
             put
             on
             most
             commodious
             ,
             in
             preserving
             my
             life
             ,
             by
             Gods
             providence
             for
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             of
             this
             my
             hurt
             ,
             finding
             my selfe
             in
             strength
             ,
             though
             I
             lost
             much
             bloud
             ,
             I
             remained
             on
             my
             Poste
             till
             neere
             night
             ;
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Sinclair
            
             was
             sent
             with
             five
             hundred
             Musketiers
             to
             relieve
             me
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             bring
             off
             but
             the
             least
             number
             of
             my
             men
             ,
             having
             lost
             neere
             two
             hundred
             ,
             besides
             those
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             brought
             off
             the
             next
             morning
             fewer
             than
             I
             did
             :
             for
             those
             who
             were
             not
             kill'd
             or
             hurt
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             through
             plaine
             feare
             they
             left
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             he
             brought
             not
             off
             of
             his
             whole
             number
             above
             thirty
             ,
             Officers
             and
             all
             .
          
           
             On
             this
             occasion
             a
             valorous
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             my
             Captaines
             ,
             called
             
               Patrike
               Ennis
            
             ,
             who
             having
             behaved
             himselfe
             well
             the
             whole
             time
             that
             
             he
             was
             on
             service
             ,
             being
             commanded
             amongst
             strangers
             on
             another
             Poste
             than
             mine
             ,
             a
             reliefe
             being
             come
             to
             releeve
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             shew
             the
             Poste
             he
             was
             on
             to
             his
             Camerade
             ,
             and
             shewing
             him
             where
             his
             Centries
             stoode
             ,
             then
             after
             ,
             out
             of
             resolution
             to
             shew
             more
             courage
             than
             was
             needfull
             in
             open
             view
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             florishing
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             crying
             aloud
             ,
             
               Vive
               Gustavus
            
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             head
             ,
             being
             much
             regrated
             by
             all
             his
             Camerades
             .
             Likewise
             with
             him
             a
             young
             man
             
               Hector
               Monro
               Catvalls
            
             Sonne
             ,
             uncommanded
             voluntarily
             having
             taken
             a
             Musket
             ,
             and
             gone
             on
             service
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             alongst
             the
             braines
             ,
             and
             lived
             a
             fortnight
             after
             ,
             which
             shot
             was
             wonderfull
             ;
             for
             the
             side
             of
             his
             head
             that
             the
             Bullet
             lighted
             on
             ,
             the
             skull
             was
             whole
             ▪
             nev●rthelesse
             ,
             through
             his
             great
             torment
             ,
             the
             Chirurgian
             having
             made
             inci●ion
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             the
             skull
             was
             whole
             ,
             but
             being
             found
             splent
             
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             braines
             could
             be
             seene
             ,
             his
             wound
             was
             uncurable
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             on
             this
             dayes
             service
             were
             killed
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             Boetins
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Septer
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Macken
             ,
             Rutmaster
             Morrits
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Welsten
             ,
             and
             divers
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             and
             above
             twelve
             hundered
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             
               Grave
               Fon
               Erbach
            
             was
             also
             killed
             ,
             and
             divers
             Officers
             were
             hurt
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Grave
               Fon
               Ebersteene
            
             ,
             the
             
               Grave
               Fon
               Torne
            
             ,
             Colonell
             Porte
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             country-men
             under
             Spence
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             Captaine
             Traile
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             throate
             ;
             As
             also
             Captaine
             Vausse
             ,
             under
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Fowles
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             the
             Colonell
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             
               Leonard
               Richardson
            
             ,
             with
             Colonell
             
               Erich
               Handson
            
             ,
             being
             both
             Swedens
             with
             two
             Lievetenant
             Colonells
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             on
             this
             service
             there
             were
             hurt
             of
             our
             Souldiers
             above
             two
             thousand
             ,
             which
             were
             put
             under
             cure
             in
             Nurenberg
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Officers
             killed
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             were
             ,
             Colonell
             
               Iacob
               Fugger
            
             ,
             Colonell
             
               Obdo
               Brandine
            
             ,
             Colonell
             
               Fon
               Maria
               de
               Caras
            
             ,
             and
             above
             forty
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             with
             twelve
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             they
             lost
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             Walestine
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymars
             were
             both
             shot
             under
             them
             .
             The
             day
             thus
             past
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             they
             lay
             quiet
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             I
             was
             commanded
             notwitstanding
             of
             my
             hurt
             ,
             by
             Duke
             William
             of
             Wymar
             having
             attended
             on
             him
             the
             whole
             last
             night
             ,
             to
             goe
             and
             receive
             five
             hundred
             Musketiers
             ,
             for
             to
             bring
             off
             those
             had
             bin
             all
             night
             on
             the
             Poste
             ,
             being
             ordained
             to
             come
             off
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             retreate
             good
             ;
             I
             being
             gone
             to
             receive
             the
             party
             come
             together
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             coming
             by
             ,
             and
             knowing
             I
             was
             hurt
             ,
             commanded
             me
             to
             retire
             backe
             with
             the
             party
             ,
             and
             went
             himselfe
             to
             make
             the
             retreate
             wonderfully
             ,
             bringing
             them
             off
             from
             all
             Poasts
             without
             one
             shot
             of
             Musket
             or
             Pistoll
             ,
             till
             we
             drew
             up
             the
             Army
             againe
             ,
             within
             reach
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             were
             killed
             to
             me
             of
             my
             owne
             Company
             three
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             having
             removed
             a
             little
             further
             off
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             drawing
             up
             the
             whole
             Army
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             Foote
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             there
             was
             presently
             order
             given
             for
             drawing
             out
             of
             a
             new
             Leaguer
             ,
             the
             draught
             whereof
             being
             finished
             ,
             every
             Briggads
             quarter
             being
             knowne
             ,
             we
             begun
             to
             worke
             againe
             ,
             in
             ●ight
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             till
             that
             in
             spight
             of
             him
             we
             were
             closed
             in
             ten
             dayes
             time
             within
             a
             fast
             Leaguer
             againe
             ,
             which
             was
             strongly
             pallisaded
             without
             the
             Graffe
             ,
             where
             we
             did
             lie
             without
             invasion
             in
             quietnesse
             to
             the
             sixt
             of
             September
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             perceiving
             the
             scarcity
             of
             victualls
             growing
             great
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             scarcity
             of
             forrage
             ;
             Therefore
             his
             Majesty
             resolved
             to
             take
             the
             start
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             in
             being
             the
             first
             up-breaker
             ,
             knowing
             assuredly
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             lie
             long
             after
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-sixt
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HERE
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             forcible
             to
             suppresse
             the
             vanting
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             than
             a
             timely
             succours
             ,
             as
             came
             here
             unto
             our
             Army
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             their
             coming
             ,
             did
             mightily
             vaunt
             they
             would
             cut
             off
             our
             succours
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             joyne
             
             with
             us
             really
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             would
             with
             hunger
             ,
             starve
             both
             the
             City
             and
             our
             Leaguer
             ,
             which
             hardly
             they
             could
             doe
             ,
             we
             being
             provided
             of
             good
             men
             to
             fight
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             good
             entertainment
             to
             sustaine
             our
             number
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             feebly
             remaining
             within
             his
             workes
             ,
             though
             beyond
             us
             in
             number
             ,
             we
             thundered
             on
             them
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             repaying
             their
             cannonading
             spent
             before
             Verbine
             ,
             the
             yeare
             before
             ,
             on
             the
             Elve
             .
             And
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             
             that
             the
             invention
             of
             Cannon
             was
             found
             first
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             man
             ,
             being
             at
             first
             a
             long
             time
             used
             for
             battering
             downe
             of
             walles
             and
             Cities
             ,
             and
             for
             counter-batteries
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             they
             were
             used
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             to
             breake
             the
             Squadrons
             and
             battailes
             of
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             some
             carrying
             peeces
             called
             Spingards
             ,
             of
             f●ure
             foote
             and
             a
             halfe
             long
             ,
             that
             shot
             many
             bullets
             at
             once
             ,
             no
             greater
             then
             Walnuts
             ,
             which
             were
             carried
             in
             the
             fields
             on
             little
             Chariots
             behinde
             the
             troopes
             ,
             and
             how
             soone
             the
             Trumpet
             did
             sound
             the
             enemy
             was
             thundred
             on
             ,
             first
             with
             those
             ,
             as
             with
             shoures
             of
             haile-stone
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             enemies
             were
             cruelly
             affrighted
             with
             them
             ,
             men
             of
             valour
             being
             suddenly
             taken
             away
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             wont
             to
             fight
             valiantly
             and
             long
             with
             the
             Sword
             and
             Launce
             ,
             more
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             victory
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             desire
             of
             shedding
             of
             bloud
             :
             but
             now
             men
             are
             martery
             zed
             and
             cut
             downe
             ,
             at
             more
             than
             halfe
             a
             mile
             of
             distance
             ,
             by
             those
             furious
             and
             thundring
             Engines
             of
             great
             Cannon
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             shoote
             fiery
             bullets
             able
             to
             burne
             whole
             Cities
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             houses
             or
             bridges
             ,
             where
             they
             chance
             to
             light
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             happen
             to
             light
             within
             walles
             ,
             or
             amongst
             a
             Briggad
             of
             foote
             or
             horse
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             at
             Leipsigh
             on
             the
             
               Grave
               fon
               Torne
            
             his
             Briggad
             ,
             spoiling
             a
             number
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             doubtlesse
             this
             Devilish
             invention
             did
             within
             Walestine
             his
             Leaguer
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             here
             we
             have
             set
             before
             us
             the
             revolution
             of
             humane
             affaires
             ,
             
             being
             ever
             inconstant
             ,
             shewing
             us
             that
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             Lucke
             ,
             or
             chance
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             is
             never
             still
             in
             one
             side
             :
             for
             his
             Majesty
             that
             formerly
             was
             alike
             fortunate
             with
             few
             ,
             as
             with
             many
             ,
             here
             though
             having
             a
             mighty
             strong
             Army
             ,
             he
             is
             crossed
             ,
             being
             frustrate
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             arising
             by
             the
             neglect
             of
             a
             small
             point
             of
             recognos●ing
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             having
             trusted
             too
             much
             to
             others
             wrong
             relation
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             satisfie
             themselves
             ;
             which
             made
             his
             Majesty
             contrary
             to
             his
             custome
             ingage
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             once
             being
             ingaged
             upon
             slight
             intelligence
             ,
             the
             reliefes
             went
             on
             so
             fast
             ,
             the
             service
             being
             so
             hot
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             long
             before
             the
             losse
             was
             perceived
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             that
             the
             errour
             and
             fault
             of
             another
             should
             be
             made
             to
             posterity
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesties
             over-sight
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             know
             no
             better
             :
             for
             though
             a
             King
             leading
             an
             Army
             had
             Argos
             eyes
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             looke
             unto
             all
             things
             himselfe
             .
             The
             fault
             of
             one
             here
             we
             see
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             was
             irrecoverable
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             before
             this
             day
             was
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             his
             former
             successe
             ,
             being
             deceived
             with
             false
             intelligence
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             overseene
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             errour
             of
             another
             being
             imputed
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             in
             losing
             so
             many
             brave
             fellowes
             ;
             which
             shou'd
             teach
             others
             to
             be
             the
             more
             circumspect
             in
             recognoscing
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             ingage
             men
             in
             bringing
             them
             upon
             the
             shamble
             bankes
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             was
             ever
             en●my
             to
             idlenesse
             :
             for
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             brought
             off
             his
             Army
             from
             pursuing
             his
             enemies
             ,
             but
             incontinent
             he
             sets
             them
             againe
             to
             worke
             ,
             for
             their
             owne
             safeties
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             reach
             of
             his
             enemies
             Cannon
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             but
             he
             attended
             their
             out-comming
             ,
             lest
             his
             Army
             might
             be
             discouraged
             at
             a
             present
             
             Retreate
             ,
             after
             such
             a
             great
             losse
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             service
             had
             continued
             ,
             the
             whole
             Armie
             had
             beene
             indangered
             ;
             yet
             a
             valourous
             Captaine
             ,
             as
             our
             Leader
             was
             ,
             as
             he
             feares
             nothing
             entering
             on
             service
             ,
             so
             he
             ought
             to
             set
             light
             by
             nothing
             ,
             he
             sees
             tending
             to
             his
             prejudice
             ,
             but
             ought
             timely
             to
             retire
             ,
             with
             as
             little
             losse
             as
             he
             may
             :
             for
             it
             were
             a
             grosse
             errour
             to
             despise
             our
             enemies
             through
             too
             much
             confidence
             in
             our selves
             ;
             for
             some
             times
             by
             despising
             our
             enemies
             (
             as
             here
             )
             we
             make
             them
             the
             more
             valiant
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             ambitious
             ,
             the
             more
             respect
             we
             
             give
             them
             ,
             the
             lesse
             we
             neede
             to
             feare
             them
             .
             And
             it
             is
             necessarie
             ,
             when
             an
             Armie
             doth
             get
             a
             clappe
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             here
             ,
             then
             incontinent
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             we
             should
             presse
             to
             trie
             our
             enemie
             againe
             ;
             wheresoever
             we
             can
             have
             any
             advantage
             ,
             lest
             our
             enemy
             might
             judge
             us
             altogether
             to
             have
             yeelded
             and
             given
             over
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             bouldnesse
             of
             one
             bould
             fellow
             at
             first
             ,
             being
             a
             Leader
             may
             ingage
             a
             whole
             Armie
             for
             want
             of
             judgement
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             here
             going
             before
             this
             hill
             of
             Nurenberg
             ,
             where
             as
             many
             were
             brought
             in
             danger
             ,
             as
             did
             tread
             in
             the
             first
             Leaders
             paths
             ,
             through
             lacke
             of
             judgement
             ,
             having
             beene
             all
             of
             them
             more
             heady
             than
             wise
             ;
             yet
             to
             dare
             being
             annexed
             unto
             vertue
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             victory
             :
             neverthelesse
             ,
             a
             hasty
             man
             in
             an
             Armie
             ,
             without
             judgement
             and
             discretion
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             disallowed
             of
             ,
             aswell
             as
             a
             coward
             .
          
           
             On
             my
             Poste
             under
             the
             Hill
             ,
             after
             I
             was
             shot
             ,
             a
             sudden
             feare
             came
             amongst
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             some
             thirtie
             horse
             having
             suddenly
             come
             through
             the
             wood
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             chased
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             both
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ranne
             away
             ,
             leaving
             mee
             with
             a
             few
             number
             on
             the
             Poste
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             the
             enemie
             had
             fallen
             out
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             escaped
             from
             being
             kill'd
             or
             taken
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             perceived
             ,
             that
             I
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             remained
             by
             me
             ,
             had
             unhorsed
             and
             taken
             some
             of
             the
             horsemen
             ,
             who
             were
             found
             to
             bee
             friends
             ,
             they
             being
             ashamed
             of
             their
             miscarriage
             retired
             ,
             having
             accidentally
             rencountred
             with
             Hepburs
             Captaine
             Lievetenant
             ,
             who
             brought
             them
             up
             againe
             ,
             whom
             I
             threatned
             to
             shew
             his
             Majestie
             of
             their
             behaviours
             :
             neverthelesse
             being
             loath
             to
             incurre
             the
             hatred
             of
             a
             brave
             Nation
             ,
             for
             the
             misbehaviour
             of
             some
             unworthy
             fellowes
             ,
             their
             blemishes
             I
             pressed
             to
             cover
             :
             notwithstanding
             afterwards
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             amongst
             themselves
             came
             to
             a
             publique
             hearing
             ,
             having
             blamed
             one
             another
             ,
             till
             the
             question
             and
             disgrace
             was
             taken
             away
             ;
             by
             shewing
             their
             particular
             courage
             in
             fighting
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             whereof
             I
             kept
             my self
             free
             ,
             suffering
             them
             to
             deale
             amongst
             them
             ,
             being
             Country-men
             .
          
           
             
             This
             kinde
             of
             Panicke
             feare
             without
             cause
             doth
             betray
             many
             brave
             men
             ,
             and
             divers
             good
             enterprizes
             .
             And
             therfore
             all
             good
             Commanders
             ought
             most
             carefully
             to
             looke
             unto
             it
             ,
             to
             avoyde
             the
             inconveniences
             incident
             unto
             the
             like
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             leade
             either
             partie
             or
             Armie
             .
             Wee
             once
             marching
             through
             a
             woode
             towards
             Franckfurt
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             the
             white
             Regiment
             marching
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             having
             a
             naturall
             foole
             ,
             that
             marched
             alwayes
             before
             them
             ,
             going
             within
             a
             bush
             ,
             throwing
             off
             his
             clothes
             returning
             naked
             ,
             and
             crying
             ,
             he
             had
             seene
             the
             enemie
             ,
             the
             whole
             Souldiers
             of
             that
             Briggad
             throwing
             downe
             their
             Armes
             ,
             they
             ranne
             backe
             on
             the
             next
             Briggad
             being
             Swedens
             ,
             and
             they
             running
             also
             away
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             holden
             up
             with
             pikes
             by
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             being
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             having
             stood
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             running
             away
             ;
             in
             end
             ,
             being
             found
             a
             false
             ,
             and
             a
             foolish
             Alarum
             ,
             the
             poore
             foole
             was
             pittifully
             cut
             and
             carved
             by
             the
             Officers
             ,
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             phantasticke
             feare
             ,
             being
             a
             poore
             revenge
             for
             their
             cowardize
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             see
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             third
             Briggad
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             remedie
             against
             such
             Panicke
             feares
             is
             not
             to
             feare
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             none
             should
             leade
             Armies
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             both
             wise
             and
             stout
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             thirty-seventh
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             up-breaking
             ,
             from
             Nurenberg
             towards
             Newstat
             .
          
           
             AFTER
             this
             last
             dayes
             service
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             having
             intrenched
             his
             Armie
             before
             the
             Emperiall
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             unwilling
             to
             hazard
             the
             Combate
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             scarcitie
             of
             victuals
             growing
             so
             great
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             his
             Majestie
             resolved
             to
             beset
             Nurenberg
             with
             foure
             Regiments
             ,
             Fowles
             his
             Regiment
             being
             one
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             K●iphowsen
             had
             the
             Command
             over
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             and
             Generall
             Major
             Salammers-dorf●e
             had
             Command
             
             over
             the
             Burgers
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Rex-chancellor
               Oxesterne
            
             was
             appointed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             to
             have
             the
             direction
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             leaving
             Nurenberg
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             he
             sent
             away
             his
             great
             Cannon
             with
             a
             Convoy
             towards
             Newstat
             ▪
             and
             before
             day
             the
             whole
             Drummes
             had
             orders
             to
             beate
             ,
             first
             afore
             troope
             gathering
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             march
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             were
             in
             readinesse
             standing
             in
             Battaile
             before
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             by
             day
             ;
             where
             we
             stood
             till
             mid-day
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             Armie
             was
             commanded
             to
             make
             a
             quarter
             Toure
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             making
             our
             front
             before
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             left
             Flancke
             ,
             whereon
             our
             Coulours
             and
             small
             Ordinance
             did
             march
             ,
             and
             our
             right
             wing
             being
             our
             Van
             ,
             we
             marched
             off
             ,
             in
             view
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             Duke
             Bernard
             of
             Wymare
             with
             a
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             and
             five
             hundred
             musketiers
             ,
             commanded
             by
             my
             Lievenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             march
             in
             the
             Reare
             ,
             for
             making
             our
             Retreate
             good
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             manner
             was
             needlesse
             ,
             seeing
             our
             enemie
             lacked
             courage
             to
             follow
             us
             ,
             but
             suffered
             us
             to
             depart
             in
             peace
             .
          
           
             At
             night
             we
             drew
             up
             in
             Battaile
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ,
             where
             we
             incamped
             setting
             forth
             strong
             watches
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             musketiers
             on
             the
             passes
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             our
             Reare-Guarde
             betwixt
             us
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             Guardes
             ,
             without
             our
             Briggads
             ,
             so
             having
             quietly
             past
             over
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             marched
             to
             Newstad
             ,
             being
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             where
             we
             resolved
             to
             stay
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             attending
             what
             the
             Emperiall
             Armie
             would
             undertake
             ,
             having
             still
             an
             eye
             in
             our
             necke-pole
             .
          
           
             We
             got
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Fridland
               Walestine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Bavere
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             their
             Armies
             ,
             taking
             their
             march
             through
             Furt
             ,
             towards
             Boocke
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Forcham
             ,
             burning
             off
             all
             the
             dorpes
             ,
             that
             lay
             nearest
             Nurenberg
             ;
             being
             all
             the
             valiant
             deedes
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             the
             whole
             Summer
             :
             and
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             September
             ,
             being
             quite
             gone
             ,
             divers
             Burgers
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Nurenbergers
             with
             the
             Countrie
             Boores
             in
             all
             haste
             ranne
             unto
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             a
             thousand
             waggons
             ,
             besides
             those
             were
             burnt
             ,
             which
             they
             transported
             to
             Nurenberg
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             Iron
             ,
             above
             tenne
             thousand
             Centeurs
             of
             waight
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             meale
             ,
             corne
             and
             flesh
             ,
             which
             all
             in
             foureteene
             dayes
             was
             not
             brought
             unto
             the
             Towne
             after
             their
             going
             ,
             whereat
             many
             did
             wonder
             .
          
           
             The
             enemie
             also
             left
             behind
             them
             many
             sicke
             and
             wond●d
             Souldiers
             uncured
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             all
             that
             time
             death
             was
             very
             frequent
             ,
             aswell
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             of
             beasts
             ,
             for
             thousands
             of
             horse
             and
             cattell
             were
             lost
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             in
             the
             Swedens
             Leaguer
             ,
             about
             the
             Citie
             were
             fallen
             above
             foure
             thousand
             horse
             and
             cattell
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             Citie
             were
             also
             many
             dead
             .
          
           
           
             
             As
             Walestine
             was
             come
             to
             Forcham
             ,
             he
             directed
             Generall
             Major
             Galasse
             with
             some
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             unto
             the
             Woigkeland
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             march
             by
             Nurenberg
             ,
             did
             deale
             very
             slightly
             with
             
               Lawffe
               ,
               Griffenberg
               ,
               Welden
            
             ,
             and
             Harchbrook
             ,
             which
             he
             tooke
             in
             ;
             and
             Griffenberg
             he
             burnt
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             rest
             he
             caused
             to
             cut
             off
             divers
             Burgers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             making
             many
             poore
             men
             with
             plundering
             ,
             and
             cruell
             exactions
             of
             mony
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             in
             Woiteland
             ,
             towards
             Egger
             ,
             and
             further
             ,
             till
             he
             joyned
             with
             Holke
             ,
             being
             both
             as
             Simeon
             and
             Levi
             ,
             continuing
             their
             march
             towards
             the
             Elve
             ,
             taking
             in
             
               Kemnets
               ,
               Friberg
               ,
               Meissen
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             partes
             ,
             exacting
             great
             contribution
             ,
             and
             borneshets
             ,
             or
             compositions
             ,
             pressing
             an
             infinite
             deale
             of
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxons
             hereditary
             lands
             ;
             using
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             enormities
             over
             the
             whole
             lands
             belonging
             to
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Dukes
             Armie
             lay
             then
             farre
             off
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             not
             being
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             releeve
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             ;
             Walestine
             also
             ,
             from
             Forcham
             marched
             towards
             Saxonie
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             ,
             that
             was
             already
             kindled
             there
             by
             the
             Swedens
             ;
             marched
             to
             Bavere
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperiall
             Armie
             thus
             separated
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             laie
             still
             at
             Newstad
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             their
             severall
             intentions
             ,
             and
             then
             disposing
             of
             his
             Armie
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Hamilton
             was
             gratiously
             dismissed
             by
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             taking
             his
             journey
             from
             thence
             towards
             France
             unto
             Brittaine
             and
             having
             taken
             leave
             of
             his
             Majestie
             at
             Newstad
             ,
             his
             Excellence
             was
             most
             honourably
             conveyed
             by
             the
             whole
             Officers
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             that
             served
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             leave
             of
             his
             Excellence
             ,
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Leaguer
             ,
             they
             returned
             ,
             and
             his
             Excellence
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Priestfield
             ,
             Colonell
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             ,
             called
             the
             Faire
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hepburne
            
             Colonell
             ,
             having
             taken
             good
             night
             of
             all
             their
             Noble
             Camerades
             they
             continued
             their
             journey
             unto
             Brittaine
             ;
             and
             we
             returned
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             for
             a
             march
             ,
             and
             a
             separation
             ;
             which
             immediatly
             the
             next
             day
             did
             follow
             ;
             his
             Maiestie
             having
             given
             orders
             to
             call
             in
             all
             Safe-guardes
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             be
             in
             readinesse
             to
             march
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-seventh
             Observation
             .
          
           
             
             THE
             separation
             of
             these
             two
             mightie
             Armies
             was
             wonderfull
             ,
             without
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             Musket
             ,
             or
             Pistoll
             ,
             the
             like
             we
             can
             hardly
             finde
             in
             any
             Historie
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             then
             here
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             foundation
             of
             mans
             actions
             is
             laid
             sure
             by
             vertue
             ,
             the
             building
             hardly
             can
             faile
             ,
             especially
             when
             we
             lay
             our
             chiefe
             dependance
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             cause
             being
             good
             ,
             the
             lawfull
             meanes
             used
             (
             as
             was
             done
             here
             by
             the
             
               Lyon
               of
               the
               North
            
             ,
             the
             Invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             )
             in
             defence
             of
             Nurenberg
             ▪
             the
             libertie
             of
             Dutch-land
             ,
             and
             freedome
             of
             
               Christs
               Gospell
            
             ,
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             event
             must
             needs
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             ground
             laid
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             freedome
             of
             this
             Citie
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Armie
             ,
             both
             which
             we
             see
             by
             this
             separation
             ,
             where
             the
             enemy
             had
             not
             the
             heart
             to
             pursue
             us
             ,
             having
             Gustavus
             and
             his
             Fortunes
             with
             us
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             of
             their
             powerfull
             and
             mightie
             Armie
             ;
             which
             the
             Papists
             themselves
             did
             set
             and
             est●●me
             to
             be
             threescore
             thousand
             men
             ,
             being
             then
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             that
             Summer
             they
             were
             able
             to
             over-swimme
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             and
             
             all
             their
             enemies
             ;
             yet
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             bragging
             ,
             they
             durst
             never
             present
             themselves
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             with
             one
             Cornet
             ,
             Colour
             ,
             or
             Regiment
             before
             Gustavus
             ,
             being
             terrified
             at
             his
             presence
             ,
             which
             did
             prove
             their
             valour
             was
             not
             correspondent
             to
             their
             power
             in
             Armes
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             had
             given
             us
             greater
             reason
             to
             have
             esteemed
             better
             of
             their
             Conduct
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             wisedome
             ,
             force
             ,
             or
             power
             of
             counsell
             ,
             that
             can
             prevaile
             against
             that
             cause
             the
             Lord
             defends
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             thinke
             those
             could
             prosper
             better
             ,
             who
             formerly
             pressed
             by
             their
             crueltie
             to
             have
             subverted
             the
             truth
             of
             Religion
             ;
             by
             banishing
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             it
             ,
             forcing
             Commons
             against
             Conscience
             ,
             either
             to
             forsake
             their
             Country
             and
             possessions
             ,
             or
             to
             renounce
             the
             truth
             they
             professed
             ,
             persecuting
             those
             that
             would
             not
             conforme
             themselves
             to
             their
             Devilish
             Traditions
             ;
             what
             wonder
             then
             ,
             those
             Generalls
             could
             not
             prosper
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             against
             him
             that
             tooke
             the
             defence
             ,
             both
             of
             truth
             and
             people
             ,
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             their
             cruell
             Generalls
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             onely
             cruell
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             their
             servants
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             whom
             they
             left
             bleeding
             behinde
             them
             in
             their
             Leaguer
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             comfort
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             to
             cause
             to
             dresse
             their
             wounds
             ,
             that
             they
             received
             honourably
             for
             their
             safeties
             ?
             Truly
             I
             dare
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             suffer
             the
             negligence
             and
             inhumane
             crueltie
             of
             such
             Commanders
             to
             be
             unpunished
             ,
             that
             left
             unchristianly
             those
             poore
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             bould
             to
             open
             their
             brests
             to
             receive
             wounds
             ,
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             those
             that
             had
             no
             compassion
             on
             them
             in
             their
             extremities
             .
             O
             crueltie
             of
             all
             cruelties
             !
             when
             we
             see
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             naked
             ,
             hungry
             ,
             or
             pined
             ,
             with
             his
             wounds
             bleeding
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             leave
             them
             destitute
             of
             helpe
             ,
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             not
             compelled
             to
             leave
             them
             !
             This
             fault
             of
             all
             faults
             in
             a
             Commander
             or
             Souldier
             ,
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             is
             most
             unpardonable
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             common
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             conclude
             ,
             
             such
             persons
             to
             be
             unworthy
             Command
             ,
             that
             preferre
             any
             thing
             before
             the
             health
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             give
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             their
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             Sith
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             humane
             happinesse
             doth
             consist
             in
             vertue
             ,
             let
             him
             that
             would
             prove
             wise
             ,
             fix
             his
             eyes
             and
             minde
             to
             judge
             other
             mens
             actions
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             grow
             the
             more
             circumspect
             and
             prudent
             ,
             pressing
             to
             doe
             good
             by
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             if
             he
             but
             observe
             the
             varieties
             of
             chances
             incident
             unto
             all
             estates
             ,
             from
             the
             Crowne
             to
             the
             lowest
             Cottage
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             through
             their
             examples
             ,
             he
             may
             learne
             to
             better
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             become
             wise
             in
             his
             profession
             :
             for
             a
             diligent
             servant
             to
             such
             a
             Master
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             ,
             might
             in
             a
             few
             yeares
             time
             observe
             many
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             a
             Commander
             ,
             though
             I
             grant
             ,
             never
             attaine
             unto
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             Calling
             ;
             for
             the
             accidents
             of
             warres
             being
             infinite
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             them
             can
             never
             be
             limited
             .
             But
             we
             must
             alwayes
             be
             learning
             of
             new
             things
             ,
             till
             we
             become
             more
             prudent
             ,
             though
             not
             perfectly
             wise
             in
             our
             calling
             ,
             being
             infinite
             ;
             and
             though
             many
             thinke
             a
             man
             may
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             not
             couragious
             ,
             seeing
             the
             wise
             fore-sees
             all
             dangers
             ;
             truely
             I
             will
             thinke
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             circumspect
             and
             wise
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             a
             stout
             Commander
             :
             for
             to
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             nothing
             comes
             wrong
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             cannot
             be
             surprized
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             both
             wise
             and
             stout
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             Observation
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             
             and
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             at
             our
             leave-takings
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             parting
             of
             Colonell
             
               Lodowicke
               Lesly
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Regiment
             from
             Spence
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             going
             with
             
             Duke
             Barnard
             unto
             Saxonie
             from
             us
             ;
             which
             separation
             was
             like
             to
             the
             separation
             death
             makes
             betwixt
             friends
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             being
             sorry
             that
             those
             who
             had
             lived
             so
             long
             together
             in
             amitie
             and
             friendship
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             mutuall
             dangers
             ,
             in
             weale
             &
             in
             woe
             ,
             &
             fearing
             we
             should
             not
             meet
             againe
             ;
             the
             splendour
             of
             our
             former
             mirth
             was
             obnubilated
             with
             a
             cloud
             of
             griefe
             &
             sorrow
             ;
             which
             vanished
             and
             dissolved
             in
             mutuall
             teares
             of
             love
             ,
             severing
             from
             others
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             did
             from
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             in
             love
             and
             amitie
             ;
             wishing
             one
             another
             the
             mutuall
             enterchange
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             as
             Souldiers
             and
             not
             as
             Complementing
             Courtiers
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             love
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             we
             wished
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             being
             loath
             to
             depart
             from
             others
             ,
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             all
             happinesse
             here
             ,
             and
             of
             eternall
             glory
             else-where
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-eight
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             from
             Newstade
             towards
             Winchene
             .
          
           
             HAving
             come
             unto
             the
             fields
             ,
             the
             Armie
             being
             drawne
             up
             and
             divided
             ,
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             was
             directed
             to
             march
             on
             Kitchen
             on
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Armie
             on
             Vinzeine
             ,
             and
             his
             Majestie
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             marched
             backe
             unto
             Nurenberg
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ,
             and
             the
             unhappie
             Castle
             on
             the
             old
             hill
             ,
             where
             so
             many
             brave
             fellowes
             were
             lost
             .
             From
             thence
             his
             Majestie
             returned
             on
             Outzbach
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             on
             the
             march
             some
             new
             levied
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             come
             from
             Switzerland
             ,
             joyned
             with
             the
             Armie
             at
             Winchene
             ,
             where
             we
             rested
             two
             dayes
             ,
             I
             being
             cruelly
             tormented
             with
             a
             burning
             Ague
             ,
             contracted
             with
             neglecting
             of
             my
             wound
             received
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
          
           
             Walestine
             his
             Feltmarshall
             Holke
             at
             this
             time
             with
             his
             little
             Armie
             did
             dominier
             
             in
             Saxonie
             ,
             using
             barbarous
             crueltie
             in
             burning
             ,
             scalding
             ,
             and
             plundering
             of
             Townes
             ,
             Flecks
             ,
             and
             Dorpes
             ;
             murthering
             and
             cutting
             downe
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             pittie
             to
             heare
             of
             such
             barbari●ic
             in
             a
             civill
             land
             to
             be
             used
             by
             one
             of
             their
             owne
             profession
             ;
             making
             no
             conscience
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             shewed
             lesse
             compassion
             then
             the
             Papists
             did
             :
             for
             their
             villany
             ,
             whom
             he
             led
             ,
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             after
             abusing
             the
             women
             ,
             in
             satisfying
             their
             filthy
             lusts
             ,
             they
             did
             burne
             them
             and
             their
             families
             ,
             their
             hearts
             thus
             hardned
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Lord
             were
             not
             farre
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             commanded
             ,
             having
             suffered
             such
             tyranny
             to
             have
             been
             used
             to
             Christians
             ,
             before
             a
             moneth
             was
             past
             ,
             he
             died
             raging
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             followed
             him
             were
             also
             rewarded
             of
             God
             for
             their
             crueltie
             .
          
           
             The
             eighteenth
             of
             
               August
               ,
               Holke
            
             tooke
             in
             Zinck●
             by
             accord
             ,
             promising
             unto
             the
             Burgers
             the
             freedome
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             liberties
             ,
             providing
             they
             would
             take
             in
             a
             Garrison
             of
             two
             hundred
             Emperialists
             ;
             then
             Gallas
             and
             Halke
             being
             joyned
             ,
             soone
             after
             Walestine
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             the
             in-taking
             of
             Coburg
             ,
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Leipsigh
             ;
             after
             spoyling
             the
             land
             of
             Coburg
             and
             Culnebush
             ,
             he
             marched
             through
             the
             Voigland
             towards
             O●lsenburg
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Leipsigh
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             in
             on
             Accord
             the
             twenty-second
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             twenty-third
             he
             got
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Pleisenburg
             ,
             putting
             out
             the
             
             Dukes
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             putting
             in
             his
             owne
             .
             And
             after
             he
             tooke
             in
             
               Weysenfelse
               ,
               Morsburg
               ,
               Nawmburg
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             Townes
             more
             in
             Saxonie
             ,
             spoyling
             and
             ruining
             all
             that
             side
             of
             the
             
               Elve
               :
               Hall
            
             also
             he
             tooke
             in
             ,
             but
             the
             Castle
             of
             Morsburg
             ,
             being
             well
             beset
             by
             the
             Swedens
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             heare
             of
             any
             Accord
             .
          
           
             Papenhaim
             now
             retired
             from
             Mastricht
             ,
             having
             in
             vaine
             attempted
             then
             the
             
             reliefe
             of
             it
             ;
             at
             his
             backe-coming
             he
             relieved
             the
             City
             of
             Patterburne
             from
             the
             beleaguering
             ,
             and
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Lievetenant
             Generall
             Bawtish
             ,
             he
             also
             dissolved
             the
             blockquering
             of
             Volfenbittle
             ,
             an
             did
             get
             some
             Cornets
             and
             Colours
             from
             the
             Brunswicker
             forces
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             did
             come
             before
             Heldishem
             ;
             alleaging
             ,
             he
             had
             beaten
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenbeug
             and
             Bawtishen
             ,
             by
             which
             stratagem
             he
             did
             get
             Heldishem
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             beset
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             as
             the
             principall
             Strength
             on
             the
             Wezer
             streame
             ,
             appointing
             the
             
               Grave
               Fon
               Gronsfield
            
             to
             command
             there
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             marched
             towards
             Eichfield
             ,
             and
             tooke
             in
             Milhousen
             ,
             getting
             a
             great
             composition
             of
             money
             from
             them
             ,
             he
             marched
             on
             Saltz
             and
             plundered
             it
             out
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             get
             much
             hidden
             riches
             ,
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             making
             rich
             boo'y
             ,
             they
             did
             cast
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             could
             not
             carry
             ;
             he
             proceeded
             also
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             Theanestade
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             the
             Burger-masters
             in
             pledge
             of
             their
             Cities
             Ransome
             ,
             and
             finding
             by
             the
             way
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             pay
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             take
             all
             three
             and
             hang
             them
             up
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             then
             caused
             suddenly
             to
             cut
             them
             downe
             :
             Cretzburg
             also
             he
             used
             little
             better
             ,
             from
             Erfort
             he
             desired
             twenty
             thousand
             Dollers
             ,
             and
             threatned
             if
             the
             monies
             were
             not
             tould
             downe
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             faile
             to
             doe
             them
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             he
             could
             ,
             whereupon
             with
             much
             adoe
             they
             did
             get
             him
             two
             thousand
             Dollers
             ,
             and
             hearing
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             was
             drawing
             neere
             ,
             he
             staied
             not
             on
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             marched
             to
             Morsburg
             at
             Hall.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-eighth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             MEmory
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             are
             both
             necessary
             in
             friendship
             .
             Shall
             I
             then
             forget
             here
             to
             speake
             of
             our
             separation
             ,
             being
             so
             long
             companions
             of
             one
             danger
             together
             ?
             No
             ,
             this
             love
             of
             Camerades
             ●o
             each
             others
             is
             most
             worthy
             remembrance
             ,
             seeing
             we
             were
             divers
             times
             willing
             to
             give
             our
             lives
             for
             one
             anothers
             safeties
             :
             shall
             we
             then
             be
             oblivious
             of
             this
             mutuall
             love
             and
             dangers
             ?
             No
             ,
             though
             distance
             of
             place
             separate
             ●●r
             bodies
             ,
             we
             shall
             still
             be
             conjoyned
             in
             minde
             ,
             and
             power
             against
             our
             common
             enemy
             ,
             that
             desireth
             the
             hurt
             of
             us
             all
             alike
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             though
             severed
             ,
             
             maintaine
             one
             anothers
             credit
             in
             absence
             ,
             ever
             honouring
             the
             worth
             and
             vertues
             of
             our
             deare
             Camerades
             ,
             for
             the
             kindnesse
             past
             ,
             let
             us
             learne
             to
             be
             ever
             thankfull
             to
             their
             friends
             alive
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             let
             our
             love
             increase
             to
             their
             successours
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Nectar
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             sorrowes
             we
             endure
             for
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             love
             of
             our
             absent
             friends
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             that
             were
             our
             dearest
             Camerades
             ;
             for
             if
             we
             sorrow
             for
             them
             ,
             amending
             our
             lives
             ,
             knowing
             we
             must
             passe
             shortly
             through
             the
             same
             passage
             ,
             they
             did
             passe
             before
             us
             ,
             truely
             one
             day
             our
             sorrow
             shall
             turne
             to
             joy
             ,
             and
             our
             teares
             shall
             turne
             to
             smiles
             ,
             our
             weeping
             unto
             a
             streame
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             our
             
             labour
             unto
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             followed
             the
             Lyon
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             in
             fighting
             the
             Lords
             Battailes
             here
             ,
             even
             so
             we
             shall
             follow
             the
             Lambe
             unto
             the
             Heavenly
             Ierusalem
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             and
             Tyranny
             used
             by
             the
             Emperiall
             Officers
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             neither
             spared
             man
             nor
             woman
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             pittied
             by
             Christians
             ,
             then
             any
             wayes
             to
             be
             imitated
             ,
             which
             cruelty
             did
             presage
             their
             ruine
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             nothing
             vehement
             in
             that
             kinde
             did
             ever
             remaine
             long
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             though
             for
             a
             time
             the
             Devills
             rage
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             are
             cast
             into
             perpetuall
             darkenesse
             .
          
           
             
             Papenhaim
             returning
             from
             Mastricht
             ,
             we
             see
             was
             immoderate
             in
             his
             victories
             ,
             and
             forbearing
             to
             shew
             mercy
             at
             all
             ,
             he
             domineered
             in
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             running
             so
             long
             as
             he
             had
             feete
             ,
             some
             he
             did
             hang
             by
             their
             purses
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             their
             necks
             by
             halfes
             ,
             for
             not
             paying
             the
             Ransome
             of
             others
             .
             Such
             injustice
             the
             God
             of
             mercy
             and
             goodnesse
             did
             not
             suffer
             long
             unpunished
             :
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             that
             such
             exorbitant
             pride
             had
             bin
             cohabitant
             in
             so
             valorous
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             groweth
             too
             proud
             of
             his
             victories
             ,
             refusing
             mercy
             ,
             then
             commonly
             approach
             punishments
             woe
             ,
             for
             a
             proud
             warriour
             as
             this
             was
             (
             viz.
             )
             errour
             in
             counsell
             ,
             and
             unhappy
             successe
             in
             his
             best
             actions
             ;
             for
             how
             soone
             a
             man
             beginneth
             to
             grow
             proud
             and
             to
             be
             secure
             ,
             then
             cometh
             punishment
             ;
             and
             as
             pride
             groweth
             ,
             so
             vertue
             decaieth
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             punishment
             of
             pride
             and
             cruelty
             sometimes
             comes
             late
             ,
             yet
             sure
             it
             never
             comes
             light
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             there
             is
             ever
             some
             fatality
             incident
             unto
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             desirous
             of
             vaine
             glory
             through
             pride
             .
             Our
             desire
             then
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             rejected
             with
             disdaine
             ,
             as
             those
             proud
             Cavaliers
             rejected
             the
             poore
             Supplicants
             ,
             who
             though
             begging
             mercy
             ,
             were
             not
             heard
             :
             whose
             exorbitant
             wickednesse
             should
             teach
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             imitate
             their
             examples
             ,
             but
             rather
             through
             grace
             ,
             presse
             to
             eschew
             their
             punishment
             both
             temporall
             and
             eternall
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-ninth
             Duty
             discharged
             of
             our
             March
             to
             Dunkelspill
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             unto
             Bavier
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             returning
             from
             Rottenburg
             with
             the
             Queenes
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             marched
             with
             the
             Army
             towards
             Dunkelspill
             ,
             where
             they
             did
             ,
             lie
             three
             dayes
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             I
             was
             glad
             ,
             looking
             for
             no
             life
             ,
             to
             have
             bin
             eased
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             good
             and
             learned
             Physitians
             .
             There
             I
             was
             left
             ,
             the
             Army
             continuing
             their
             march
             upon
             Nerling
             ,
             making
             all
             the
             expedition
             and
             haste
             was
             possible
             ,
             to
             relieve
             Rhine
             on
             the
             Leacke
             being
             beleagured
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             coming
             to
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             he
             received
             newes
             ,
             the
             Towne
             was
             given
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Bridge
             being
             cast
             off
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             hindered
             the
             passage
             ,
             whereupon
             his
             Majesty
             directed
             ba●ke
             the
             Queene
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             begunne
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             beleaguering
             of
             Rhine
             againe
             ,
             the
             Bridge
             being
             repared
             ,
             he
             set
             over
             his
             Army
             ,
             the
             thirtith
             of
             September
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             begun
             his
             aproaches
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             
             at
             first
             plaied
             hard
             with
             Cannon
             and
             Musket
             till
             night
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             Batteries
             were
             ready
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             October
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             the
             mist
             was
             so
             thicke
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             approached
             very
             neere
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             that
             orderly
             the
             Batteries
             being
             ready
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             planted
             in
             the
             mist
             ,
             by
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             his
             Majesty
             saluted
             the
             Towne
             with
             a
             Salve
             of
             Musket
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             the
             feeble
             ,
             Bearish
             Commanders
             entred
             in
             accord
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             got
             this
             Towne
             againe
             in
             two
             houres
             time
             ,
             after
             the
             Batteries
             were
             ready
             ,
             and
             that
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             expectation
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             expect
             the
             getting
             of
             it
             in
             lesse
             then
             six
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             foote
             Souldiers
             were
             suffered
             to
             march
             out
             without
             Armes
             ,
             and
             
             the
             horsmen
             without
             their
             horses
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             being
             offended
             with
             the
             Dutch
             Colonell
             called
             Metzfell
             ,
             notwitstanding
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             a
             Counsell
             of
             warres
             at
             Newburg
             on
             the
             Danow
             ,
             being
             accused
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             over
             the
             Towne
             without
             any
             necessity
             ,
             making
             his
             Accord
             contrary
             to
             his
             Officers
             wills
             ,
             which
             they
             having
             testified
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             sentence
             of
             the
             Counsell
             of
             warre
             he
             was
             beheaded
             the
             eighth
             of
             October
             ;
             and
             those
             Officers
             of
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             subscribed
             the
             Accord
             ,
             were
             ordained
             to
             carry
             no
             charge
             under
             his
             Majesties
             Army
             ;
             and
             the
             Officers
             ,
             which
             withstoode
             the
             Accord
             ,
             were
             assoiled
             from
             the
             sentence
             ,
             as
             faithfull
             servants
             to
             their
             Master
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             day
             ,
             after
             the
             execution
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             returned
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             towards
             Rhine
             from
             Newburg
             ,
             where
             againe
             his
             Majesty
             divided
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             having
             beset
             
               A●sburg
               ,
               Rhine
            
             and
             Donavert
             well
             ,
             he
             tooke
             the
             yellow
             and
             blew
             Briggad
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             leaving
             our
             Briggad
             after
             long
             advisement
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Palsgrave
               Christian
               ,
               Fon
               Brickfeld
            
             ,
             
             and
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             to
             attend
             on
             the
             Dukes
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             maintaine
             Schwabland
             with
             the
             passes
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             already
             in
             Bavaria
             .
             His
             Majesty
             then
             taking
             leave
             of
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             in
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             thanked
             us
             for
             our
             former
             service
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             he
             expressed
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Mustein
             :
             shewing
             he
             was
             greeved
             to
             leave
             us
             behinde
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             long
             march
             he
             had
             unto
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             both
             our
             Regiments
             ,
             that
             were
             weakned
             by
             the
             toyle
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             the
             dint
             of
             the
             enemies
             Armies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             consideration
             of
             their
             former
             good
             service
             ,
             he
             had
             ordained
             Muster-places
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             best
             in
             Schwabland
             ,
             for
             to
             strengthen
             our
             Regiments
             ,
             against
             his
             returne
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             commanded
             us
             to
             see
             it
             done
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             expect
             his
             favour
             :
             and
             then
             calling
             on
             
               Palsgrave
               Christian
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             command
             over
             us
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             recommending
             us
             particularly
             unto
             him
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             give
             us
             contentment
             of
             the
             monies
             were
             then
             resting
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             the
             first
             money
             was
             to
             be
             received
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             Having
             after
             that
             taken
             leave
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             returned
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             where
             the
             Queene
             did
             attend
             his
             coming
             ,
             being
             making
             ready
             for
             the
             march
             unto
             Saxon.
             As
             soone
             as
             his
             Majesty
             had
             dined
             at
             Donavert
             with
             the
             Queene
             ,
             going
             to
             his
             Coach
             ,
             I
             tooke
             leave
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Queene
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             Generall
             
               Banier
               ,
               Palsgrave
               Christian
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Pa●rike
               Ruthven
            
             and
             divers
             other
             worthy
             Cavaliers
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             dolefull
             ▪
             parting
             I
             ever
             suffered
             ,
             having
             bin
             still
             both
             I
             and
             our
             Regiment
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             on
             all
             service
             of
             importance
             ,
             since
             his
             Majesties
             upbreaking
             from
             Sta●in
             in
             
             Pomeren
             ,
             till
             this
             parting
             at
             Donavert
             on
             the
             Danube
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             of
             October
             .
             1632.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             that
             night
             lien
             at
             Nerlin
             ,
             from
             thence
             the
             next
             day
             he
             directed
             the
             Queenes
             Majesty
             with
             the
             foote
             Briggads
             to
             march
             on
             Dunkelspill
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Rottenberg
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             then
             with
             a
             party
             went
             for
             Nurenberg
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             coming
             ,
             Kniphowsen
             with
             some
             forces
             was
             marched
             to
             take
             in
             Lawffe
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             defended
             themselves
             well
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             end
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             come
             forth
             and
             be
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             made
             prisoners
             .
             By
             midday
             his
             Majesty
             hearing
             there
             were
             not
             farre
             from
             Nurenberg
             some
             Emperialists
             seene
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             his
             Majesty
             had
             gotten
             sure
             intelligence
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             brake
             up
             with
             seventeene
             Troopes
             of
             horse
             and
             some
             foote
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             Enschbrooke
             ,
             whence
             the
             Emperialists
             had
             gone
             
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             lying
             there
             that
             night
             ,
             getting
             intelligence
             againe
             of
             some
             Crabbats
             that
             did
             ly
             on
             the
             Castle
             Richell
             ,
             shewing
             there
             were
             some
             six
             hundred
             Emperialists
             coming
             to
             releeve
             Lawffe
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             Majesties
             being
             there
             ,
             they
             retired
             towards
             Bavaria
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             following
             them
             in
             the
             night
             falls
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             cuts
             off
             three
             hundred
             ,
             where
             fifty
             were
             prisoners
             and
             two
             Cornets
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             booty
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             then
             turning
             backe
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Saxony
             ,
             having
             left
             all
             behinde
             him
             in
             Franconia
             and
             Schwabland
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             releeve
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             and
             his
             country
             ,
             went
             from
             Nurenberg
             to
             Swinefort
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             over
             
               During
               Vault
            
             ,
             where
             he
             joyned
             his
             forces
             with
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             and
             then
             continued
             the
             march
             towards
             Arnestat
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             still
             two
             dayes
             ,
             to
             refresh
             the
             Army
             wearied
             with
             hard
             marching
             ;
             and
             from
             Arnestat
             he
             marched
             to
             the
             generall
             Randez-vouz
             ,
             being
             then
             appointed
             at
             Erfort
             ,
             the
             Army
             being
             then
             eighteene
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             under
             whom
             there
             was
             no
             other
             Scots
             Regiment
             ,
             but
             Colonell
             
               Lodowicke
               Lesly
            
             his
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             having
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             the
             Counsell
             of
             Erfort
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             
             Queenes
             Majesty
             there
             and
             blessed
             her
             ,
             and
             then
             marched
             from
             thence
             on
             Boodestawde
             ,
             from
             whence
             Papenhaim
             with
             the
             Leguisticall
             Army
             had
             but
             passed
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             having
             quartered
             the
             Army
             in
             the
             
               Ampt
               Freeburg
            
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             with
             fifteene
             hundred
             horse
             to
             fall
             on
             the
             enemies
             reare
             or
             hinder
             Troopes
             :
             But
             Papenhaim
             having
             in
             haste
             past
             over
             the
             Sale
             towards
             Morsburg
             ,
             the
             Duke
             could
             have
             no
             advantage
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             retired
             againe
             to
             his
             Maiesties
             Army
             .
          
           
             His
             Maiesty
             understanding
             the
             Emperialists
             had
             sent
             thirty
             musketiers
             towards
             Nawmburg
             ,
             to
             get
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             they
             had
             promised
             unto
             Tilly
             the
             yeere
             before
             ;
             his
             Majesty
             incontinent
             commanded
             some
             forces
             with
             Colonell
             Brandesten
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             get
             in
             Nawmburg
             ,
             who
             having
             come
             before
             it
             ,
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             of
             October
             before
             day
             ,
             desired
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Portes
             in
             his
             Majesties
             name
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             the
             watch
             at
             the
             Port
             answered
             it
             behooved
             them
             first
             to
             shew
             their
             Commanders
             of
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             could
             not
             answer
             for
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             understanding
             ,
             unwilling
             to
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             taking
             a
             short
             resolution
             ,
             with
             axes
             and
             hammers
             they
             cut
             downe
             the
             Port
             and
             entred
             perforce
             ,
             finding
             at
             another
             Port
             a
             wicket
             open
             ,
             they
             enter
             also
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             they
             bring
             the
             Towne
             in
             subjection
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             then
             in
             the
             Towne
             were
             in
             danger
             ,
             if
             the
             inhabitants
             had
             not
             interceeded
             for
             them
             to
             spare
             them
             ,
             who
             did
             get
             quarters
             ;
             soone
             after
             six
             hundred
             Emperialists
             horsmen
             came
             before
             the
             Towne
             ,
             led
             by
             Colonell
             Breda
             ,
             who
             desired
             
             to
             make
             quarters
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             but
             beyond
             their
             expectation
             having
             perceived
             the
             Swedens
             horse-watch
             before
             the
             Ports
             ,
             altering
             their
             resolution
             ,
             incontinent
             they
             retired
             backe
             towards
             Visenfelts
             .
          
           
             The
             thirtieth
             of
             October
             ,
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             his
             Majestie
             sets
             over
             the
             
             Sale
             ,
             with
             the
             Horsemen
             at
             the
             Dorpe
             Altenburg
             ,
             directing
             the
             Infantrie
             to
             passe
             at
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             where
             before
             mid-day
             the
             whole
             Armie
             were
             come
             to
             Nawmburg
             ,
             and
             marching
             by
             on
             this
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             lay
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             two
             dayes
             after
             that
             in
             the
             fields
             before
             Iacobs
             Port
             ,
             on
             the
             streete
             that
             goeth
             to
             Leipsigh
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             his
             Majestie
             being
             advertised
             ,
             that
             Walestine
             with
             his
             Armie
             was
             marching
             on
             Visenfelts
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             stand
             and
             fight
             ;
             incontinent
             his
             Majestie
             intrenched
             his
             Armie
             about
             Nawmburg
             with
             Skonces
             and
             Redoubts
             ,
             and
             set
             two
             Bridges
             over
             the
             Sale
             ,
             where
             on
             all
             occasions
             he
             could
             transport
             the
             Infantrie
             over
             such
             a
             water
             ,
             and
             being
             readie
             ,
             then
             he
             threw
             off
             all
             Bridges
             from
             thence
             over
             the
             Vustrout
             till
             Freeberg
             ,
             wh●reby
             they
             should
             not
             be
             helpfull
             unto
             the
             enemy
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Freedland
               Walestine
            
             changing
             resolution
             ,
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Visenfelts
             being
             in
             his
             power
             to
             use
             them
             for
             his
             advantage
             ,
             he
             plundering
             both
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             the
             fourth
             of
             November
             ,
             marched
             with
             his
             Armie
             towards
             Leitzen
             ,
             two
             miles
             from
             Leipsigh
             ,
             and
             incamped
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             thirty-ninth
             Observation
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             former
             dutie
             we
             see
             his
             Majestie
             was
             troubled
             
             with
             a
             double
             care
             ;
             the
             one
             for
             his
             Queene
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             his
             Armie
             ;
             being
             diligent
             in
             bringing
             both
             forwards
             ,
             as
             also
             carefull
             to
             put
             them
             both
             in
             assurance
             ;
             for
             having
             left
             the
             Queene
             at
             Donavert
             ,
             he
             marched
             on
             Rhine
             to
             subdue
             his
             enemies
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             behooved
             him
             first
             to
             put
             his
             Impedimenta
             in
             assurance
             ,
             teaching
             thereby
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             followed
             him
             in
             time
             of
             service
             ,
             to
             quit
             their
             wives
             ,
             whereby
             their
             care
             might
             be
             the
             better
             employed
             in
             discharging
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Calling
             ;
             which
             shews
             us
             ,
             that
             such
             impediments
             at
             such
             times
             were
             better
             away
             than
             present
             :
             for
             our
             nature
             is
             ever
             to
             grieve
             much
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             things
             we
             love
             .
             Therefore
             our
             care
             that
             are
             Souldiers
             having
             wives
             should
             be
             to
             settle
             them
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             not
             be
             Impedimenta
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             discharging
             of
             our
             duties
             before
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             the
             better
             be
             freed
             of
             this
             double
             care
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             was
             subject
             unto
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             no
             question
             troubled
             his
             Majesties
             resolutions
             more
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             The
             tragicall
             end
             of
             this
             Dutch
             Colonell
             Metzlaffe
             ,
             should
             teach
             all
             Cavaliers
             ,
             to
             whom
             Strengths
             are
             concredited
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             over
             without
             great
             necessitie
             ;
             especially
             being
             made
             fore-seene
             of
             a
             Reliefe
             to
             come
             .
             And
             the
             greatest
             blame
             ,
             that
             was
             imputed
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             his
             too
             much
             neglect
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             his
             Calling
             ,
             being
             too
             carefull
             to
             entertaine
             Cameradeship
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             the
             fruit
             whereof
             in
             the
             end
             was
             ignominie
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             life
             and
             credit
             .
             Which
             should
             teach
             all
             men
             to
             avoide
             such
             a
             beastly
             life
             ,
             dishonouring
             the
             noble
             profession
             of
             Armes
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             then
             no
             law
             or
             justice
             is
             more
             strict
             or
             more
             summary
             ,
             than
             the
             
             Discipline
             military
             ;
             where
             the
             Articles
             we
             are
             sworne
             unto
             ,
             are
             our
             lawes
             ,
             
             which
             being
             transgressed
             ,
             we
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             punishment
             :
             and
             if
             our
             lawes
             were
             not
             strict
             ,
             and
             our
             punishment
             sharpe
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             keepe
             us
             in
             obedience
             .
             But
             I
             am
             sorry
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             we
             abstaine
             more
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ,
             than
             for
             obedience
             to
             God
             and
             the
             law
             .
             This
             censure
             though
             hard
             from
             me
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             man
             were
             silent
             .
          
           
             On
             this
             march
             towards
             Saxonie
             ,
             all
             things
             succeeded
             to
             his
             Majesties
             desire
             ,
             as
             presages
             of
             his
             ensuing
             victorie
             ;
             seeing
             Fortune
             smiled
             on
             him
             ,
             during
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             being
             Fortunes
             fellow
             ,
             he
             was
             still
             incouraged
             to
             the
             Combat
             ,
             though
             weakest
             :
             for
             magnanimitie
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             true
             humilitie
             were
             both
             cohabitant
             in
             him
             .
             For
             as
             he
             had
             courage
             with
             a
             weake
             Armie
             to
             rancounter
             a
             stronger
             ;
             Even
             so
             he
             humbled
             himselfe
             before
             God
             ,
             acknowledging
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             like
             unto
             other
             men
             .
             And
             therfore
             he
             wished
             the
             people
             they
             should
             not
             trust
             or
             repose
             any
             thing
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             their
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             a
             servant
             :
             and
             though
             the
             Lord
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             him
             away
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             yet
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             would
             raise
             up
             others
             more
             powerfull
             than
             he
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             good
             Cause
             he
             had
             begunne
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             it
             were
             brought
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
          
           
             
             These
             speeches
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             out
             of
             humilitie
             uttered
             on
             this
             march
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             Majestie
             was
             humble
             ,
             so
             his
             courtesie
             to
             all
             men
             that
             loved
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             gemme
             of
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             especially
             honouring
             and
             respecting
             ever
             His
             Queene
             ,
             as
             the
             glory
             of
             her
             sex
             ,
             his
             Royall
             Majestie
             being
             truely
             indued
             with
             such
             true
             splendour
             of
             noble
             worth
             ,
             that
             he
             ever
             seemed
             like
             unto
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             shineth
             alike
             on
             the
             Paisant
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             on
             the
             Emperour
             in
             his
             Throne
             .
             And
             when
             his
             Majestie
             departed
             from
             us
             at
             Rhine
             on
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             then
             our
             Sunne
             on
             earth
             went
             away
             unto
             another
             Horizon
             ,
             leaving
             us
             eclipsed
             ,
             through
             the
             want
             of
             our
             Leader
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             warfare
             we
             had
             none
             to
             depend
             on
             ,
             but
             on
             God
             alone
             ,
             the
             onely
             sure
             Anchor
             for
             a
             troubled
             soule
             to
             rest
             on
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             Observation
             ,
             having
             followed
             the
             
               Lyon
               of
               the
               North
            
             thus
             farre
             unto
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Leitzen
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             not
             at
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             yet
             for
             my
             love
             to
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             the
             dutie
             I
             owe
             unto
             my
             Countrie
             ,
             I
             will
             relate
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             this
             Battaile
             in
             short
             ,
             being
             the
             end
             of
             the
             second
             part
             of
             my
             expedition
             ,
             under
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             of
             never
             dying
             memory
             ,
             leaving
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             expedition
             to
             a
             fitter
             opportunitie
             ;
             except
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             marched
             before
             we
             were
             sworne
             to
             the
             Evangelist
             Stends
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Palsgrave
             
               Christian
               Brickerfeild
            
             in
             Baviere
             ,
             and
             afterward
             under
             the
             Feltmarshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             in
             Schwabland
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fortieth
             Dutie
             discharged
             of
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Leitzen
             .
          
           
             THE
             Kings
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             knowing
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Freedland
             had
             quit
             the
             Towne
             and
             Castle
             of
             Visenfelts
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             fourth
             of
             November
             marched
             with
             his
             Armie
             towards
             Leitzen
             ,
             two
             miles
             from
             Leipsigh
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             on
             the
             fift
             of
             November
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             two
             
             houres
             before
             day
             brake
             up
             from
             Nawmburg
             ,
             setting
             after
             the
             enemy
             ,
             coming
             the
             same
             day
             after
             noone-tide
             in
             sight
             of
             them
             ;
             He
             presented
             himselfe
             with
             his
             Armie
             in
             order
             of
             Battaile
             ,
             so
             that
             incontinently
             the
             skirmish
             went
             on
             apace
             by
             the
             Troopes
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             out
             from
             both
             Armies
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Swedens
             made
             still
             good
             use
             with
             their
             small
             Cannon
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             did
             put
             them
             asunder
             .
             In
             which
             skirmish
             the
             Swedens
             had
             gotten
             one
             of
             the
             Crabats
             Standards
             ,
             whereon
             was
             drawne
             the
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             on
             our
             side
             was
             holden
             for
             a
             good
             beginning
             .
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             Armie
             this
             whole
             night
             standing
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             was
             of
             intention
             to
             have
             fallen
             on
             the
             Emperiall
             Armie
             two
             houres
             before
             day
             :
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             thicke
             mist
             which
             had
             fallen
             ,
             it
             behooved
             his
             Majestie
             to
             attend
             the
             rising
             and
             clearing
             up
             of
             the
             day
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             perceiving
             the
             Swedens
             coming
             so
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             goe
             off
             without
             fighting
             :
             he
             did
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             see
             well
             to
             his
             owne
             advantage
             ,
             giving
             out
             orders
             they
             should
             incontinent
             make
             the
             Graffe
             or
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             had
             before
             their
             Front
             ,
             deeper
             than
             it
             was
             first
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             lodge
             Musketiers
             within
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             before
             them
             ,
             equall
             to
             any
             breast-worke
             or
             Parapet
             for
             their
             better
             safeties
             .
          
           
             His
             Majestie
             then
             having
             ended
             the
             morning
             prayers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             mist
             was
             vanishing
             away
             ,
             by
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             by
             all
             appearance
             ,
             the
             tokens
             of
             a
             cleare
             day
             .
             His
             Majestie
             then
             with
             comfortable
             exhortation
             exhorted
             every
             man
             ,
             foote
             ,
             and
             horse
             ,
             to
             fight
             bravely
             ,
             especially
             directing
             his
             speech
             unto
             the
             Swedens
             and
             Finnes
             :
             You
             true
             and
             valiant
             
             brethren
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             doe
             valiantly
             carry
             your selves
             this
             day
             ,
             fighting
             bravely
             for
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             your
             King
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             doe
             ,
             so
             will
             you
             have
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             honour
             before
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             truely
             reward
             you
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             ,
             I
             sweare
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             bones
             shall
             never
             come
             in
             Sweden
             againe
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             also
             his
             Majesty
             exhorted
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             You
             true
             and
             worthy
             Dutch
             brethren
             ,
             Officers
             and
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             I
             exhort
             you
             all
             ,
             carry
             your selves
             manly
             ,
             and
             fight
             truely
             with
             me
             ;
             runne
             not
             away
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             hazard
             my
             body
             and
             bloud
             with
             you
             for
             your
             best
             ,
             if
             you
             stand
             with
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             hope
             in
             God
             to
             obtaine
             victory
             ,
             the
             profit
             whereof
             will
             redownd
             to
             you
             and
             your
             successours
             :
             and
             if
             otherwise
             you
             doe
             ,
             so
             are
             you
             and
             your
             liberties
             lost
             .
             His
             Majestie
             having
             ended
             this
             speech
             saith
             ,
             now
             let
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             cry
             unto
             God
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             
               Iesu
               ,
               Iesu
               ,
               Iesu
            
             helpe
             me
             this
             day
             to
             fight
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             :
             He
             advanced
             then
             in
             full
             Battaile
             fasting
             ▪
             having
             neither
             tasted
             meate
             nor
             drinke
             ,
             right
             forwards
             towards
             the
             Towne
             of
             Leitzen
             ,
             where
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Duke
             of
             Freedland
             his
             Horsemen
             did
             present
             themselves
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             their
             Generall
             had
             brought
             their
             Infantrie
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             beside
             the
             Winde-mill
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             a
             side
             ,
             by
             the
             Ditch
             that
             was
             before
             their
             Front
             ,
             they
             retired
             backe
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             set
             themselves
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Towne
             of
             Leitzen
             ,
             and
             then
             putting
             the
             Towne
             on
             fire
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Swedens
             on
             that
             quarter
             could
             doe
             them
             no
             harme
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             with
             full
             resolution
             the
             Swedens
             Armie
             ,
             in
             full
             Battaile
             marched
             by
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Towne
             on
             the
             ditch
             ,
             where
             their
             Musketiers
             were
             lodged
             ,
             and
             presented
             themselves
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             against
             the
             mighty
             and
             strong
             Emperiall
             Armie
             ,
             whereupon
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             great
             Ca●non
             ,
             that
             were
             planted
             by
             the
             winde-mill
             ,
             began
             to
             give
             fire
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Swedens
             Armie
             ,
             and
             were
             incontinent
             repayed
             and
             answered
             with
             the
             like
             
             noyse
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Cannon
             played
             two
             long
             houres
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             fight
             going
             bravely
             on
             ,
             betwixt
             nine
             and
             tenne
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             himselfe
             advanced
             towards
             the
             enemie
             ,
             with
             the
             Van-guarde
             of
             his
             Armie
             ,
             even
             to
             their
             Graffe
             ,
             where
             their
             Musketiers
             were
             set
             much
             to
             his
             Majestie
             disadvantage
             ,
             so
             that
             sundries
             of
             his
             Majestie
             forces
             fell
             therein
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             they
             chased
             the
             enemie
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             tooke
             seven
             of
             
             the
             Emperialists
             Cannon
             ,
             that
             were
             planted
             alongst
             the
             Graffe
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             other
             Swedens
             Briggad
             ,
             or
             yellow
             Regiment
             of
             the
             Guard
             is
             come
             after
             ,
             and
             not
             esteeming
             of
             the
             Graffe
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             three
             squadrons
             ,
             or
             Battailes
             of
             the
             enemies
             foote
             ,
             being
             foure
             times
             stronger
             than
             they
             ,
             which
             they
             manfully
             did
             beate
             ,
             making
             them
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             ruin'd
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             scattering
             them
             also
             even
             untill
             the
             third
             advancing
             ,
             and
             being
             growne
             weake
             ,
             and
             wearie
             with
             so
             many
             brave
             Charges
             ,
             being
             resisted
             by
             the
             enemies
             third
             Battaile
             ,
             which
             were
             seconded
             well
             with
             two
             squadrons
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             the
             blew
             Regiments
             comming
             up
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             driven
             backe
             ,
             and
             almost
             so
             scattered
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             ruined
             ,
             and
             the
             seven
             Cannon
             which
             formerly
             they
             had
             wonne
             ,
             were
             taken
             from
             them
             againe
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             Swedens
             small
             Cannon
             ,
             that
             were
             planted
             before
             the
             Briggads
             ,
             being
             righted
             on
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             at
             the
             winde-mill
             ,
             whereon
             also
             Duke
             Barnards
             Cannon
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             his
             Briggad
             ,
             played
             on
             the
             enemies
             Cannon
             towards
             the
             wind-mill
             ,
             doing
             great
             hurt
             to
             the
             enemie
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             their
             Cannon
             a
             little
             behinde
             the
             Millars
             house
             ;
             in
             this
             meane
             time
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             with
             some
             squadrons
             of
             horse
             charged
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             was
             thrice
             stronger
             than
             they
             ,
             charging
             with
             their
             right
             wing
             ,
             his
             left
             wing
             falling
             on
             them
             with
             such
             furie
             ,
             that
             their
             Reare-guard
             ,
             or
             reserve
             were
             astonished
             ,
             being
             so
             furious
             ,
             that
             they
             went
             through
             their
             enemies
             ,
             putting
             them
             to
             the
             flight
             .
             But
             especially
             his
             Majestie
             himselfe
             having
             charged
             too
             farre
             with
             foure
             Cornets
             in
             the
             midd'st
             of
             the
             enemies
             troopes
             being
             deadly
             wonded
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             fighting
             for
             God
             and
             for
             the
             
             defence
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             he
             departed
             valiantly
             and
             happily
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             two
             great
             bodies
             of
             Crabbats
             of
             the
             enemies
             left
             wing
             stood
             firme
             ,
             and
             falling
             on
             the
             right
             wing
             of
             the
             Swedens
             horsemen
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             crie
             and
             furie
             ,
             advanced
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Swedens
             Amunition
             waggons
             ,
             bringing
             also
             some
             of
             the
             Swedens
             horsemen
             in
             disorder
             :
             whereupon
             incontinent
             did
             fall
             on
             three
             squadrons
             of
             the
             Swedens
             horsemen
             ,
             under
             whom
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Rolingen
             was
             one
             ,
             that
             did
             second
             the
             rest
             bravely
             ,
             who
             was
             shot
             in
             the
             Arme.
             Neverthelesse
             the
             Crabbats
             were
             beaten
             backe
             againe
             with
             losse
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             was
             not
             idle
             ,
             with
             the
             left
             wing
             of
             the
             Swedens
             horsemen
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             commanded
             musketiers
             being
             of
             Leslies
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             small
             Cannon
             ,
             charged
             the
             enemies
             right
             wing
             ,
             making
             them
             retire
             on
             their
             Cannon
             by
             the
             wind-mill
             and
             Gallowes
             ,
             and
             after
             long
             fighting
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             at
             last
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             quitting
             to
             the
             Swedens
             fourteene
             peeces
             of
             great
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             did
             charge
             the
             enemie
             ,
             their
             Amunition
             waggons
             tooke
             fire
             ,
             which
             did
             indammage
             the
             enemie
             much
             ,
             but
             thereafter
             ,
             Papenhaim
             
             comming
             from
             Hall
             with
             a
             fresh
             supplie
             unlo●ked
             for
             ,
             the
             service
             was
             begunne
             againe
             more
             sharpe
             and
             violent
             ,
             than
             before
             ,
             which
             continued
             for
             a
             while
             very
             vehement
             ,
             he
             having
             recollected
             the
             scattered
             Troopes
             ,
             the
             Order
             whereof
             can
             scarce
             bee
             well
             set
             downe
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             was
             so
             neere
             night
             ,
             
             before
             Papenhaims
             comming
             ;
             yet
             the
             service
             continued
             hot
             and
             cruell
             so
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             past
             eight
             a
             Clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             that
             in
             end
             Papenhaim
             being
             kill'd
             ,
             the
             Emperialists
             losing
             courage
             ,
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             manly
             ,
             and
             valiant
             courage
             of
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             the
             victorie
             was
             come
             on
             the
             Swedens
             side
             ,
             the
             enemie
             having
             quit
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             burnt
             off
             his
             Leaguer
             with
             his
             whole
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             three
             peeces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             get
             carryed
             away
             with
             him
             ;
             hee
             tooke
             his
             retreate
             againe
             on
             Leipsigh
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             killed
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Fulda
             ,
             the
             Grave
             
               Fon
               Papenhaim
            
             ,
             Colonell
             Lane
             ,
             Colonell
             Vestrum
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Lord●
             ,
             Livetenant
             Colonell
             Taphim
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Camerhooffe
             ,
             Colone●●
             S●ves
             with
             many
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Swedens
             side
             were
             lost
             with
             his
             Majestie
             Generall
             Major
             Isler
             ,
             Colonell
             Gerst●rf●
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             
               Grave
               Neeles
            
             a
             Sweden
             ,
             Colonell
             Vildesten
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Nation
             was
             hurt
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             musket
             twice
             Captaine
             
               Henry
               Lindesey
            
             brother
             to
             Bainshow
             who
             for
             a
             time
             did
             lie
             almost
             dead
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             divers
             Officers
             of
             Colonell
             
               Lodowicke
               Leslie
            
             his
             Regiment
             were
             also
             hurt
             ,
             having
             behaved
             themselves
             well
             ,
             being
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             old
             ,
             expert
             Officers
             ,
             and
             old
             beaten
             blades
             of
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Battaile
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             were
             killed
             nine
             thousand
             men
             ,
             besides
             ,
             those
             were
             hurt
             ,
             whereof
             many
             thereafter
             dyed
             of
             their
             woundes
             ,
             such
             as
             on
             the
             Emperours
             side
             
               Grave
               Berhertbold
               ,
               Fon
               Walestine
            
             ,
             Colonell
             Comargo
             ,
             Colonell
             Browner
             ,
             the
             old
             Colonell
             Viltzleben
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             On
             the
             Swedens
             side
             also
             dyed
             of
             his
             wounds
             after
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             Generall
             Major
             
               Grave
               Neeles
            
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             and
             extraordinary
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             
             over
             the
             whole
             Armie
             ;
             yet
             they
             never
             suffered
             the
             same
             to
             be
             seene
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             prosecuted
             still
             the
             enemie
             more
             vehemently
             ,
             and
             more
             cruelly
             than
             before
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavalieres
             of
             the
             Armie
             understanding
             the
             great
             misfortune
             of
             his
             Majestie
             death
             ,
             resolved
             all
             alike
             ,
             it
             was
             better
             to
             dye
             on
             the
             place
             with
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             than
             to
             retire
             one
             foote
             of
             ground
             :
             which
             resolution
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             they
             did
             crowne
             the
             lamentable
             death
             of
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             with
             a
             stately
             and
             heroicall
             Victorie
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Majestie
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             glorie
             ,
             may
             be
             imagined
             before
             any
             King
             ,
             or
             Emperour
             to
             have
             dyed
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             doth
             eternize
             alike
             both
             his
             prayse
             and
             glorie
             ,
             being
             victorious
             before
             death
             ,
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             after
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Fridland
               Walestine
            
             ,
             after
             the
             losing
             of
             this
             Battaile
             ,
             retired
             with
             
             his
             scattered
             Armie
             towards
             Leipsigh
             ,
             and
             having
             had
             no
             time
             to
             continue
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             his
             retreate
             further
             unto
             the
             Hill's
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             Leipsigh
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             enemies
             forces
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             that
             were
             comming
             with
             succours
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             before
             the
             Battaile
             ,
             whose
             march
             was
             too
             slow
             ,
             their
             succours
             being
             come
             but
             after
             the
             stroaks
             were
             given
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Leipsigh
             called
             Plassenburg
             having
             holden
             out
             long
             ,
             was
             taken
             againe
             ,
             together
             with
             which
             all
             other
             partes
             in
             Saxon
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperialists
             had
             taken
             ,
             were
             freed
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             Swedens
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             as
             
               Camnits
               ,
               Fryburg
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             service
             the
             Swedens
             were
             evill
             recompensed
             by
             the
             ungratefull
             Saxon
             ,
             whose
             unthankfulnesse
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Sweden
             will
             never
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             this
             time
             the
             
               Swedens
               Felt-Marshall
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             did
             prosper
             very
             fortunately
             in
             Alsas
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             taking
             in
             the
             strong
             and
             fast
             Episcopall
             Strength
             Benn●nfeld
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             who
             had
             pressed
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             
             
             all
             Maiesty
             to
             fall
             .
             But
             we
             may
             say
             with
             Salomon
             in
             the
             twenty-eight
             of
             the
             Proverbs
             and
             twenty-one
             verse
             .
             
               It
               was
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               from
               amongst
               us
               ,
            
             and
             from
             those
             poore
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             did
             follow
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Maiesties
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             He
             was
             shot
             with
             three
             Bullets
             ,
             dead
             with
             the
             last
             ,
             for
             our
             sinnes
             and
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             Land.
             And
             what
             he
             did
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             Dutch-land
             ,
             and
             freedome
             of
             the
             Gospell
             none
             but
             knowes
             it
             :
             he
             left
             his
             owne
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             bring
             strangers
             to
             freedome
             in
             theirs
             ,
             he
             set
             light
             by
             his
             owne
             life
             for
             Dutch-land
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keepe
             theirs
             ,
             he
             waked
             and
             cared
             day
             and
             night
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             father
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             might
             bring
             peace
             for
             them
             to
             sleepe
             sound
             ;
             he
             brought
             the
             keyes
             and
             opened
             their
             Church
             doores
             that
             were
             closed
             up
             by
             the
             Antichristian
             Idolaters
             ,
             that
             the
             Devills
             doctrine
             was
             banished
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             Paltz
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Gospell
             preached
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacraments
             duely
             administred
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             ,
             and
             was
             partaker
             of
             ,
             singing
             thankes
             unto
             God
             for
             their
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             
             He
             it
             was
             and
             none
             other
             under
             God
             ,
             who
             helped
             them
             to
             their
             liberties
             ,
             He
             it
             was
             and
             none
             other
             releeved
             Israell
             .
             Notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             the
             unthankfulnesse
             of
             the
             people
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             with
             my
             eares
             ,
             divers
             times
             I
             did
             heare
             some
             of
             them
             say
             ,
             he
             might
             as
             wel
             have
             stayed
             in
             his
             own
             country
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             their
             unthankfulnesse
             !
             Likewise
             they
             said
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             had
             much
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             come
             unto
             them
             over
             seas
             such
             a
             farre
             Iourney
             .
             Was
             not
             this
             to
             recompence
             good
             with
             evill
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             right
             the
             chiefe
             Butlers
             part
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             remember
             Ioseph
             ,
             but
             forgot
             him
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             Ioas
             his
             part
             to
             Iehoida
             his
             Father
             ?
             O
             then
             this
             was
             the
             poisonable
             bullet
             of
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             which
             our
             King
             and
             Master
             was
             taken
             away
             !
             Oh
             would
             to
             God
             the
             people
             had
             never
             bin
             so
             unthankfull
             ,
             that
             our
             King
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             Master
             had
             yet
             lived
             !
          
           
             Moreover
             as
             these
             people
             were
             unthankfull
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             Godlesse
             many
             of
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             troubles
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             behould
             oftimes
             with
             mine
             eyes
             a
             carelesse
             security
             amongst
             them
             ,
             thinking
             their
             victories
             were
             so
             frequent
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             power
             so
             great
             ,
             they
             needed
             not
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Swedens
             nor
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             their
             pride
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             disesteeming
             of
             strangers
             in
             their
             pride
             ,
             they
             led
             a
             life
             very
             insolent
             and
             deboist
             ,
             being
             given
             to
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             uncleannesse
             ,
             lasciviousnesse
             ,
             idolatry
             &c.
             
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             was
             even
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             dayes
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             forgotten
             them
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             see
             their
             villany
             ,
             so
             it
             behooved
             God
             to
             have
             punished
             them
             by
             his
             Majesties
             death
             .
             For
             in
             their
             hearts
             they
             said
             there
             was
             no
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             mischiefe
             came
             on
             them
             unawares
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             peoples
             carriage
             caused
             his
             Majesties
             untimely
             death
             ,
             being
             shot
             the
             second
             time
             .
             O
             would
             to
             God
             they
             had
             done
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             served
             God
             more
             truely
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             had
             the
             presence
             and
             conduct
             of
             our
             Magnanimous
             King
             longer
             ,
             till
             the
             pride
             of
             Austria
             had
             bin
             more
             humbled
             ,
             and
             the
             whore
             of
             Babylon
             brought
             unto
             repentance
             of
             her
             Idolatries
             !
             O
             would
             to
             God
             I
             could
             enough
             lament
             his
             death
             !
             As
             also
             lament
             my
             owne
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             untimely
             death
             ,
             through
             their
             sinnes
             !
             And
             his
             Majesties
             selfe
             also
             being
             a
             sinner
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             oftimes
             confessed
             ,
             wishing
             
             that
             God
             would
             not
             lay
             to
             his
             charge
             the
             greate
             respect
             and
             reverence
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             the
             people
             did
             give
             unto
             him
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             sinfull
             man
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             feared
             the
             Lord
             was
             angry
             with
             him
             ;
             shewing
             by
             his
             cōfession
             he
             
             did
             glory
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ascribing
             ever
             all
             his
             victories
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             nothing
             presuming
             of
             himselfe
             .
             For
             I
             dare
             be
             bould
             to
             say
             he
             was
             a
             man
             according
             to
             Gods
             minde
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             one
             on
             earth
             .
             Such
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             As
             was
             Abraham
             the
             Father
             of
             many
             ,
             so
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             Was
             Noah
             in
             his
             time
             unreproveable
             ?
             So
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             Was
             Iob
             in
             his
             sufferings
             patient
             ?
             So
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             Was
             Ionathan
             true
             and
             upright
             in
             keeping
             his
             word
             ?
             So
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             Was
             Iehosaphat
             in
             his
             warres
             penitent
             ,
             and
             busie
             craving
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             So
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             Was
             Simeon
             good
             and
             full
             of
             the
             spirit
             ?
             So
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King.
             Was
             young
             Tobias
             mindfull
             all
             his
             dayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             will
             not
             set
             to
             sinne
             ?
             So
             was
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King
             ,
             like
             unto
             a
             stone
             most
             precious
             ,
             even
             like
             a
             Iasper
             ,
             cleere
             as
             Christall
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             And
             truely
             if
             Apelles
             with
             his
             skill
             in
             
             painting
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             with
             his
             tongue
             in
             speaking
             ,
             were
             both
             alive
             ,
             and
             pressed
             to
             adde
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King
             ;
             truely
             the
             ones
             best
             Colours
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             best
             Words
             were
             not
             able
             to
             adde
             one
             shaddow
             to
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             Royall
             Minde
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             So
             that
             while
             the
             world
             stands
             ,
             our
             King
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             Master
             cannot
             be
             enough
             praised
             .
             Alas
             then
             !
             it
             was
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             punishment
             in
             losing
             of
             him
             ,
             with
             that
             unhappy
             last
             bullet
             of
             the
             three
             shot
             through
             his
             head
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             head
             of
             us
             all
             under
             God
             our
             Father
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             did
             undoe
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             we
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Anointed
             .
             It
             was
             our
             misdeedes
             did
             thus
             grow
             over
             our
             heads
             that
             made
             us
             lose
             our
             Head
             and
             Leader
             .
             Woe
             ,
             woe
             then
             to
             us
             that
             left
             the
             Lord
             ,
             till
             we
             made
             the
             Lord
             take
             him
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             was
             our
             guard
             and
             comforter
             under
             God
             in
             all
             our
             troubles
             !
             What
             then
             ought
             we
             to
             doe
             that
             one
             day
             we
             may
             raigne
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             ?
             While
             it
             is
             to
             day
             we
             must
             cast
             off
             the
             workes
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             embrace
             the
             light
             in
             newnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             repenting
             of
             the
             evill
             ,
             and
             turning
             away
             from
             our
             wickednesse
             by
             repentance
             ,
             not
             like
             unto
             Cain
             ,
             not
             like
             unto
             Saul
             ,
             not
             like
             unto
             Achitophell
             ,
             not
             like
             to
             
               Iudas
               Iscariot
            
             ,
             who
             all
             doubted
             ;
             but
             like
             those
             of
             Nineve
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             to
             fast
             and
             pray
             beleeving
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             with
             David
             to
             say
             ,
             
               We
               have
               sinned
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             us
             o
             Lord
             :
             like
             unto
             Peter
             ,
             let
             us
             ,
             ô
             Lord
             ,
             
               Weepe
               bitterly
            
             ;
             let
             us
             then
             repent
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             beleeve
             ,
             yea
             and
             turne
             to
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             with
             fasting
             and
             praying
             ,
             and
             mourning
             with
             Saul
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               more
               righteous
               then
               I
               ,
               in
               shewing
               me
               good
               for
               evill
            
             :
             much
             more
             ought
             we
             to
             lift
             up
             our
             voices
             ,
             and
             with
             teares
             of
             repentance
             mourne
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King
             ,
             through
             our
             sinnes
             and
             unthankfulnesse
             .
             Therefore
             to
             day
             while
             we
             have
             time
             ,
             let
             us
             acknowledge
             our
             sinnes
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             repent
             ,
             
               lest
               a
               worse
               come
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             and
             that
             then
             we
             be
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             
               till
               that
               we
               pay
               the
               last
               farthing
            
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Lord
             spared
             not
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             who
             was
             
             blamelesse
             and
             without
             sinne
             ,
             while
             he
             tooke
             on
             him
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             what
             shall
             then
             become
             of
             us
             ?
             No
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             except
             we
             turne
             from
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             we
             must
             also
             die
             the
             death
             .
             Let
             us
             not
             then
             close
             our
             eares
             ,
             as
             at
             Meriba
             and
             at
             Massa
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             forlorne
             Child
             cry
             ,
             
               Father
               we
               have
               sinned
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               against
               heaven
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               more
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               thy
               Sonnes
               .
            
             Lord
             therefore
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             enter
             not
             into
             judgment
             with
             us
             .
             Then
             let
             us
             all
             weare
             mourning
             ,
             and
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             the
             valiant
             
             King
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             ,
             while
             we
             breath
             .
             Yet
             what
             helpe
             ?
             
               Res
               est
               irrevocabilis
               ,
               et
               quod
               factum
               est
               infectum
               fieri
               nequit
               ,
            
             what
             is
             done
             cannot
             be
             recalled
             ,
             and
             should
             we
             mourne
             like
             unto
             those
             who
             have
             no
             hope
             ?
             Farre
             be
             it
             from
             us
             ,
             
             seing
             it
             cannot
             helpe
             us
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             say
             with
             Micha
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             with
             us
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               It
               is
               good
               for
               us
               o
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               chastened
               us
               with
               thy
               Rod
            
             ;
             thou
             canst
             also
             helpe
             us
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             to
             an
             happy
             end
             of
             all
             our
             miseries
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             nor
             our
             seede
             to
             lacke
             bread
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             did
             ever
             give
             unto
             the
             people
             of
             Israell
             at
             all
             times
             Rulers
             ,
             Iudges
             and
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Iael
             ,
             though
             a
             woman
             de●pised
             ,
             was
             strong
             enough
             to
             drive
             a
             naile
             in
             the
             right
             cause
             .
             Shall
             not
             then
             the
             Lord
             on
             our
             repentance
             ,
             sturre
             up
             one
             ,
             yet
             to
             take
             his
             cause
             in
             hand
             ,
             who
             are
             also
             Israels
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             people
             and
             inheritance
             ,
             being
             also
             christened
             in
             the
             Lords
             name
             ?
             And
             as
             a
             Mother
             doth
             not
             forget
             her
             Child
             ,
             so
             will
             not
             the
             Lord
             forget
             us
             ,
             but
             in
             place
             of
             our
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King
             ,
             will
             yet
             give
             unto
             us
             a
             valiant
             Leader
             ,
             come
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             of
             the
             valiant
             
             Bruce
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Stewarts
             ,
             of
             the
             Issue
             of
             Elizabeth
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Iewell
             of
             her
             sex
             ,
             the
             most
             splendid
             in
             brightnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             for
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             doth
             affoord
             .
             From
             her
             I
             wish
             the
             Leader
             to
             come
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             goodlucke
             &
             victory
             ,
             with
             strength
             &
             power
             ,
             with
             wisdome
             and
             understanding
             &c.
             against
             her
             enemies
             and
             our
             enemies
             ,
             alwayes
             well
             furnished
             and
             prepared
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             him
             an
             Horne
             of
             Iron
             and
             feete
             of
             Brasse
             to
             beate
             his
             enemies
             in
             peeces
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             lift
             up
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             him
             treade
             the
             Devill
             under
             his
             feete
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             grant
             unto
             us
             such
             a
             Leader
             in
             place
             of
             our
             valiant
             Master
             ,
             Captaine
             and
             King
             of
             never
             dying
             memory
             ,
             the
             Lyon
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             !
             so
             shall
             we
             not
             neede
             in
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             to
             doubt
             of
             a
             wished
             happy
             end
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             warre
             and
             to
             our selves
             ,
             being
             victorious
             over
             all
             our
             enemies
             temporall
             and
             spirituall
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourty-one
             Duty
             discharged
             at
             the
             intaking
             of
             Landsberg
             on
             the
             Leake
             ,
             and
             the
             reliefe
             of
             Rhine
             .
          
           
             
               PALSGRAVE
               Christian
            
             being
             left
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             command
             the
             Army
             in
             Bavier
             ,
             having
             left
             Rhine
             with
             foure
             Companies
             of
             Swedens
             commanded
             by
             Colonell
             Worbran
             his
             Major
             ,
             he
             brake
             up
             with
             the
             Army
             towards
             Aichstade
             in
             Bavier
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             it
             by
             Accord
             he
             continued
             his
             march
             towards
             Landsberg
             on
             the
             Leake
             .
             Where
             having
             arrived
             within
             halfe
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             we
             quartered
             for
             a
             night
             ,
             till
             preparation
             were
             made
             of
             victualls
             and
             furniture
             convenient
             for
             the
             beleaguering
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             we
             marched
             towards
             the
             Towne
             in
             Battaile
             ,
             drawing
             up
             within
             reach
             of
             Cannon
             to
             the
             walles
             in
             the
             safest
             part
             :
             they
             thundering
             with
             cannon
             amongst
             us
             ,
             our
             foote
             Army
             was
             divided
             in
             Briggads
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             severall
             Posts
             ,
             our
             horsmen
             were
             also
             divided
             .
             Some
             were
             commanded
             
             out
             to
             scoure
             the
             fields
             on
             that
             side
             the
             enemy
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             others
             were
             appointed
             to
             remaine
             beside
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             to
             second
             us
             against
             the
             out-falling
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             to
             second
             us
             against
             the
             reliefe
             ,
             that
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Towne
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             our
             Horsemen
             were
             directed
             to
             Quarters
             ,
             having
             left
             Ordonance
             Rutters
             to
             bring
             them
             intelligence
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             being
             beleaguered
             on
             all
             Quarters
             ,
             a
             Bridge
             was
             made
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             were
             sent
             to
             hinder
             both
             their
             supply
             and
             escape
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Likewise
             the
             approaches
             were
             begun
             ,
             and
             orders
             were
             given
             in
             haste
             for
             making
             the
             Batteries
             .
             And
             the
             Guards
             being
             set
             both
             to
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             that
             wrought
             in
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             Colonells
             were
             Recognosceing
             about
             the
             walls
             before
             their
             severall
             Postes
             .
             Where
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             Colonell
             Fowle
             was
             shot
             through
             the
             thigh
             with
             a
             Musket
             ,
             
             who
             immediatly
             was
             sent
             to
             Ausburg
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             Before
             night
             a
             second
             partie
             of
             Horse
             were
             sent
             forth
             for
             Intelligence
             ,
             lest
             any
             mis-fortune
             might
             befall
             the
             first
             partie
             ;
             whereby
             we
             might
             not
             be
             surprized
             by
             the
             Enemy
             being
             strong
             together
             at
             
               Minchen
               .
               Spence
            
             his
             Regiment
             and
             mine
             were
             appointed
             to
             attend
             on
             the
             Generall
             at
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             commanded
             the
             Guards
             on
             the
             Battery
             and
             the
             Trenches
             on
             our
             Quarter
             .
             And
             the
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             his
             Briggad
             being
             on
             the
             other
             Quarter
             next
             the
             water
             ,
             there
             grew
             a
             contestation
             of
             vertue
             betwixt
             the
             Officers
             of
             both
             Briggads
             ,
             who
             should
             first
             with
             their
             approaches
             come
             to
             the
             wall
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             Ruthvens
             Briggad
             were
             forced
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             their
             diligence
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             the
             precedency
             unto
             us
             being
             older
             blades
             than
             themselves
             :
             for
             in
             effect
             we
             were
             their
             Schoolemasters
             in
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             .
             So
             being
             they
             were
             trained
             up
             by
             us
             from
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             their
             preferments
             and
             advancement
             they
             went
             from
             us
             with
             our
             favours
             towards
             the
             Generall
             Major
             ,
             such
             as
             Captaine
             Gunne
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Brumfield
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Dumbarre
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Macboy
             ,
             Lievetenant
             Southerland
             ,
             Ensigne
             Denune
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             ,
             which
             were
             preferred
             under
             Ruthvens
             Regiment
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             they
             did
             strive
             in
             vertue
             to
             goe
             beyond
             their
             former
             Leaders
             .
             Neverthelesse
             we
             kept
             ever
             that
             due
             correspondence
             together
             ,
             that
             where
             ever
             we
             did
             meet
             we
             were
             but
             one
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             envie
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             This
             strife
             amongst
             us
             furthered
             so
             the
             victory
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             from
             our
             Battery
             ,
             where
             Sinclaire
             did
             command
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             breach
             shot
             in
             the
             Skonce
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             Generall
             Major
             his
             Quarter
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             Officers
             of
             the
             enemies
             killed
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             their
             Cannon
             dismounted
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             breach
             made
             in
             the
             wall
             .
             So
             that
             the
             enemy
             perceiving
             he
             had
             two
             breaches
             to
             defend
             ,
             he
             tuck
             't
             a
             Drumme
             ,
             desiring
             to
             parlé
             .
             Which
             being
             granted
             ;
             the
             Accord
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             suffered
             to
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Armes
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Generall
             had
             intelligence
             their
             Armie
             was
             comming
             to
             releeve
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             grant
             them
             any
             Conditions
             ,
             before
             he
             were
             forced
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             Towne
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             so
             neare
             for
             reliefe
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             being
             marched
             out
             and
             convoyed
             away
             ,
             the
             Generall
             directed
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             into
             the
             Towne
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             of
             foote
             to
             beset
             all
             the
             Posts
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             all
             provision
             and
             goods
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Towne
             ;
             such
             as
             Corne
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             goods
             or
             cadducks
             in
             generall
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             foote
             Armie
             were
             directed
             to
             their
             former
             Quarters
             ,
             to
             rest
             
             till
             further
             Orders
             .
             The
             Horsemen
             were
             directed
             also
             to
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             were
             Quarters
             made
             in
             the
             Towne
             for
             the
             Generall
             and
             the
             Hoofstaffe
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             Colonells
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             during
             the
             Generall
             his
             further
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Diverse
             of
             our
             foote
             Souldiers
             were
             hurt
             on
             the
             Batteries
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             got
             Quarters
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             being
             allowed
             to
             have
             Chirurgians
             to
             cure
             them
             And
             the
             Towne
             was
             incontinent
             beset
             againe
             with
             foure
             Companies
             of
             Colonell
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             being
             new
             levied
             men
             out
             of
             Switzerland
             ,
             and
             his
             Major
             being
             an
             
             Irish-man
             ,
             commanded
             the
             men
             .
             But
             another
             Dutch
             Major
             called
             Mountague
             was
             left
             to
             Command
             the
             Garrison
             .
             Where
             those
             that
             entred
             first
             the
             Towne
             ,
             did
             make
             good
             bootie
             of
             horses
             and
             other
             goods
             .
             But
             the
             most
             part
             was
             seazed
             upon
             by
             the
             Generall
             Persons
             ,
             taking
             the
             benefit
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             paine
             .
             Where
             we
             did
             first
             finde
             missing
             of
             our
             former
             Leader
             the
             invincible
             Gustavus
             ,
             who
             not
             onely
             respected
             Cavaliers
             of
             merit
             ,
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             but
             also
             was
             ready
             to
             reward
             them
             by
             his
             bountie
             ,
             allowing
             Cadducks
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             unto
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Gunne
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             a
             partie
             of
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             eight
             hundred
             Musketiers
             ,
             were
             commanded
             out
             toward
             Minchen
             ,
             to
             get
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Enemies
             designes
             ,
             getting
             Orders
             to
             fall
             into
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             if
             conveniently
             they
             could
             .
             But
             beside
             their
             expectation
             the
             Enemy
             being
             together
             and
             in
             readinesse
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             unawares
             our
             partie
             was
             ingaged
             amongst
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             difficultie
             having
             lost
             prisoners
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             getting
             intelligence
             that
             the
             Towne
             was
             given
             over
             ,
             to
             prevent
             us
             they
             continued
             their
             march
             towards
             Rhine
             on
             the
             Leacke
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             in
             ,
             in
             compensation
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             Lansberg
             .
          
           
             The
             partie
             being
             retired
             ,
             and
             the
             Generall
             understanding
             the
             Dukes
             Army
             had
             marched
             on
             Rhine
             ,
             he
             brake
             up
             with
             our
             Armie
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Leacke
             towards
             Ausburg
             .
             And
             fearing
             the
             Skonce
             at
             Rhine
             and
             the
             bridge
             might
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             did
             direct
             Captaine
             
               Iames
               Lyell
            
             with
             two
             hundred
             Musketiers
             as
             a
             supply
             to
             the
             Skonce
             ,
             being
             ordained
             at
             his
             comming
             thither
             to
             take
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Skonce
             on
             him
             .
             Who
             being
             come
             ,
             finding
             Colonell
             Wornbran
             there
             ,
             shewing
             his
             Orders
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             welcome
             by
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             being
             hard
             pressed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             mightily
             afraid
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Captaine
             had
             no
             difficultie
             in
             getting
             the
             command
             ,
             which
             he
             gladly
             accepted
             ,
             being
             more
             ambitious
             of
             credit
             than
             of
             gaines
             ,
             directly
             opposit
             to
             the
             Colonels
             humour
             .
          
           
             The
             Armie
             having
             come
             in
             time
             for
             the
             reliefe
             ,
             our
             Horsemen
             were
             left
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             River
             next
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             except
             my
             Cosen
             Fowles
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             marched
             over
             the
             Bridge
             with
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             being
             ordained
             the
             first
             nights
             watch
             to
             second
             the
             foot
             .
             And
             immediatly
             after
             our
             over-going
             there
             were
             five
             hundred
             Musketiers
             of
             supply
             sent
             unto
             the
             Towne
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Armie
             .
             And
             then
             we
             begun
             to
             make
             up
             our
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             our
             lines
             of
             approach
             towards
             the
             Towne
             ,
             advancing
             our
             Redoubts
             and
             Batteries
             ,
             as
             our
             approaches
             were
             advanced
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             night
             our
             Batteries
             being
             readie
             ,
             there
             were
             mutuall
             interchanges
             
             of
             Cannonading
             amongst
             us
             ,
             where
             Ensigne
             Murray
             was
             shot
             dead
             with
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             his
             thigh
             bone
             being
             broken
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             lamented
             ,
             being
             a
             daintie
             Souldier
             and
             expert
             ,
             full
             of
             courage
             to
             his
             very
             end
             .
          
           
             On
             Sunday
             in
             the
             afternoone
             the
             Enemy
             having
             heard
             certaintie
             of
             his
             
             Maiesties
             death
             ,
             they
             drew
             up
             their
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             Foote
             and
             Cannon
             before
             the
             Towne
             ;
             and
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             Newes
             ,
             they
             gave
             three
             salves
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             Musket
             ,
             and
             Pistoll
             .
             Which
             we
             not
             understanding
             ,
             made
             us
             admire
             the
             more
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             Generall
             resolved
             to
             get
             some
             prisoners
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             make
             an
             out-fall
             the
             next
             morning
             :
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Commanded
             Musketiers
             were
             sent
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Lesly
             ,
             who
             had
             Orders
             to
             fall
             out
             before
             day
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             beating
             them
             from
             their
             Posts
             ,
             there
             were
             above
             threescore
             killed
             ,
             and
             thirtie
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             which
             revealed
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             salve
             .
             As
             also
             by
             them
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             the
             Armie
             had
             been
             broken
             up
             at
             midnight
             ,
             and
             crossed
             the
             Danube
             ,
             having
             made
             over
             a
             Ship-bridge
             ,
             thinking
             with
             expedition
             to
             haste
             unto
             Saxonie
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             that
             were
             retiring
             after
             their
             defeat
             at
             Leitzen
             unto
             Boheme
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             of
             the
             advantage
             we
             had
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             being
             
             divided
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             our
             Generall
             would
             not
             suffer
             to
             pursue
             them
             ,
             though
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             with
             the
             whole
             Officers
             offered
             to
             doe
             good
             service
             .
             The
             Generall
             fearing
             they
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             fight
             through
             despaire
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             but
             choosed
             rather
             to
             lose
             a
             golden
             opportunitie
             .
          
           
             Within
             three
             dayes
             afterwards
             we
             marched
             towards
             Ausburg
             ,
             where
             we
             lay
             two
             moneths
             in
             open
             Feilds
             ,
             in
             the
             extremitie
             of
             cold
             ,
             without
             houses
             or
             buildings
             ,
             which
             undid
             the
             Army
             being
             idle
             without
             hostile
             imployment
             ,
             our
             Generalls
             giving
             time
             to
             our
             Enemies
             to
             gather
             strenth
             to
             beat
             us
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             formerly
             we
             had
             subdued
             by
             his
             Majesties
             valou●
             and
             good
             Conduct
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             time
             I
             remained
             on
             my
             Muster
             place
             at
             Webling
             Cloister
             ,
             giving
             out
             patents
             to
             my
             Officers
             ,
             and
             money
             to
             recrue
             and
             strengthen
             their
             Companies
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             having
             taken-in
             the
             Passe
             and
             Towne
             of
             Landsberg
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             over
             upon
             accord
             by
             Colonell
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             who
             was
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             kept
             almost
             three
             yeares
             ;
             so
             the
             enemie
             getting
             the
             Passe
             unto
             Schwabland
             ,
             they
             marched
             towards
             Menning
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Brandenburg
             on
             the
             Eler
             ,
             and
             chased
             mee
             over
             the
             Danube
             .
             Being
             forced
             to
             quit
             a
             good
             Muster
             place
             ,
             we
             retired
             unto
             Ausburg
             ,
             having
             set
             the
             Danube
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             enemie
             ;
             where
             ,
             on
             our
             march
             unfortunately
             my
             horse
             fell
             on
             my
             leg
             ,
             and
             being
             six
             weekes
             under
             cure
             I
             continued
             still
             with
             the
             Armie
             ,
             on
             all
             occasions
             commanding
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             being
             unable
             to
             travell
             a
             foote
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             our
             comming
             to
             Ausburg
             ,
             Generall
             Bannier
             did
             breake
             up
             with
             the
             Armie
             to
             march
             towards
             Vlme
             on
             the
             Danube
             ,
             there
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             come
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             of
             horse
             ,
             foot
             ,
             and
             Artillerie
             from
             Elsas
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             come
             Major
             Sidserfe
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Musketiers
             of
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             his
             Regiment
             ;
             who
             being
             valourous
             and
             expert
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             on
             all
             exploits
             of
             importance
             ,
             being
             conducted
             and
             led
             by
             a
             discret
             Cavalier
             their
             Major
             .
          
           
             The
             enemie
             ,
             before
             our
             joyning
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             ,
             had
             taken
             in
             
               Landsberg
               ,
               Kaufbeyre
               ,
               Kempten
            
             and
             Menning
             where
             their
             Armie
             did
             lie
             ,
             while
             as
             we
             joyned
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             at
             
               Vlme
               .
               Palsgrave
               Christian
            
             being
             directed
             to
             command
             the
             Armie
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             Generall
             Bawtishen
             having
             left
             them
             voluntarily
             to
             goe
             for
             his
             wedding
             unto
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Generall
             Bannier
             being
             also
             sickly
             ,
             not
             yet
             fully
             cured
             of
             his
             hurt
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             get
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             he
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             
               Steif●t
               Madeburg
            
             to
             collect
             new
             
             Forces
             there
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             and
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             who
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             after
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             were
             pursuing
             hard
             the
             
               Imperialists
               conjunctis
               viribus
            
             ,
             assisting
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wymar
             and
             the
             Swedens
             Armie
             .
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Rex-chancellour
             Oxestern
             made
             offer
             ,
             after
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             and
             chosen
             Directour
             of
             the
             Armies
             ;
             who
             was
             neither
             willing
             to
             accept
             it
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             yet
             willingly
             would
             condescend
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             any
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             division
             did
             by
             time
             fully
             ruine
             the
             Armie
             ,
             and
             almost
             lost
             the
             good
             cause
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             looking
             to
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             publique
             ,
             but
             all
             pleasing
             their
             owne
             fancies
             ,
             suffering
             the
             enemie
             to
             take
             advantage
             ,
             every
             one
             looking
             to
             their
             particular
             commodities
             ,
             which
             did
             occasion
             the
             meeting
             at
             Hailbrun
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourty-one
             Observation
             .
          
           
             AFter
             his
             Majesties
             departure
             unto
             Saxony
             ,
             our
             Briggad
             ,
             which
             formerly
             on
             all
             occasions
             followed
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             being
             often
             the
             Guard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             at
             his
             crossing
             the
             Rhine
             and
             at
             Miniken
             ,
             were
             left
             behind
             ;
             which
             then
             we
             thought
             very
             hard
             ,
             as
             if
             thereby
             we
             had
             beene
             lost
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             was
             the
             meanes
             of
             our
             safetie
             ;
             for
             as
             some
             flying
             from
             danger
             
             meet
             with
             death
             ,
             others
             doe
             finde
             protection
             in
             the
             very
             jawes
             of
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             in
             their
             sleepe
             are
             cast
             into
             fortunes
             lap
             ,
             while
             as
             others
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             industrie
             ,
             cannot
             purchase
             one
             smile
             from
             her
             .
             Wee
             see
             then
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             but
             meerely
             the
             ball
             of
             time
             ,
             being
             tost
             too
             and
             fro
             is
             governed
             by
             a
             power
             that
             must
             be
             obeyed
             :
             and
             we
             know
             there
             is
             a
             providence
             ordering
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             for
             which
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             finde
             or
             give
             a
             reason
             :
             we
             must
             therefore
             beleeve
             S
             
             t.
             Ierome
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Providentiâ
               Dei
               omnia
               gubernantur
               ,
               &
               quae
               putatur
               poena
               ,
               medicina
               est
               .
            
          
           
             In
             vaine
             then
             we
             murmur
             at
             the
             things
             that
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             in
             vaine
             we
             mourne
             for
             what
             we
             cannot
             remedie
             .
             Therefore
             let
             this
             be
             our
             chiefe
             comfort
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             alwayes
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Royall
             Protectour
             :
             what
             ever
             then
             befalls
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             contented
             ,
             not
             strugling
             against
             power
             .
          
           
             
             We
             see
             also
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             dangerous
             for
             Commanders
             in
             warres
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             thought
             once
             by
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             greedy
             of
             the
             evill
             of
             gaine
             :
             which
             opinion
             once
             received
             by
             inferiours
             ,
             may
             mightily
             crosse
             the
             fortunes
             of
             their
             Leaders
             :
             for
             when
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             conceive
             an
             evill
             opinion
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             no
             eloquence
             is
             able
             to
             make
             them
             thinke
             well
             of
             them
             thereafter
             ;
             for
             ,
             a
             supreme
             Officer
             being
             once
             remarked
             to
             keepe
             the
             meanes
             of
             those
             that
             served
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             without
             doubt
             thereafter
             despised
             by
             their
             followers
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             is
             never
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             glorious
             Commander
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             preferre
             the
             vertue
             of
             liberalitie
             before
             the
             love
             of
             perishing
             gold
             ;
             otherwise
             in
             his
             teeth
             he
             will
             be
             aswell
             despised
             by
             the
             common
             Soldiers
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             betters
             ;
             for
             a
             brave
             Commander
             ought
             never
             to
             make
             an
             Idol
             of
             the
             moneys
             which
             should
             satisfie
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             rather
             looke
             unto
             that
             which
             may
             follow
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             his
             contempt
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             advise
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             command
             and
             leade
             others
             ,
             to
             entertaine
             the
             affection
             of
             those
             that
             have
             served
             bravely
             and
             truly
             ,
             lest
             being
             unjustly
             disdained
             ,
             they
             might
             turne
             their
             Armes
             the
             contrary
             way
             .
          
           
             
             Wee
             see
             also
             the
             emulation
             of
             vertue
             betwixt
             friends
             commendable
             ,
             in
             striving
             who
             should
             force
             the
             enemy
             first
             unto
             a
             parlé
             ;
             where
             the
             diligence
             and
             valour
             of
             Major
             Sinclaire
             is
             praise-worthy
             ,
             who
             feared
             nothing
             but
             discredit
             ;
             
             where
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             enticement
             to
             great
             travell
             and
             paines
             is
             glory
             and
             honour
             .
             And
             we
             see
             ,
             all
             Arts
             and
             sciences
             are
             attained
             unto
             with
             diligent
             exercise
             ;
             So
             that
             it
             is
             not
             time
             ,
             or
             number
             of
             yeares
             that
             makes
             a
             brave
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             the
             continuall
             meditation
             of
             exercise
             and
             practise
             ;
             For
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             frequented
             in
             running
             ,
             not
             to
             runne
             away
             ,
             as
             some
             doe
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             greatest
             celerity
             they
             may
             prosecute
             their
             enemies
             ,
             taking
             time
             in
             overtaking
             their
             flying
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             releeve
             their
             friends
             ,
             for
             more
             come
             to
             be
             good
             Souldiers
             by
             use
             then
             by
             nature
             .
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             see
             our
             Generall
             following
             Guischardin
             his
             counsell
             ,
             that
             wished
             to
             make
             a
             silver
             bridge
             to
             let
             passe
             our
             enemies
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             enemy
             on
             his
             retreat
             would
             grow
             carelesse
             and
             amuse
             himselfe
             once
             on
             booty
             ,
             then
             it
             were
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             medle
             with
             him
             being
             loaden
             with
             booty
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             Majesties
             death
             we
             see
             the
             alteration
             of
             time
             did
             give
             greater
             advantage
             unto
             our
             enemies
             ;
             for
             while
             as
             our
             Army
             lay
             idle
             the
             whole
             winter
             at
             Ausburg
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             gathering
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             we
             losing
             time
             neglected
             our
             duty
             ,
             having
             lost
             our
             Head
             and
             Leader
             ,
             when
             we
             ought
             rather
             to
             have
             followed
             our
             enemies
             with
             fire
             ,
             sword
             ,
             spoile
             and
             slaug●ter
             till
             we
             had
             subdued
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             suffered
             the
             enemy
             before
             our
             noses
             to
             have
             taken
             from
             us
             that
             ,
             which
             we
             by
             his
             Majesties
             good
             conduct
             had
             conquered
             before
             ,
             So
             that
             we
             see
             it
             is
             vicissitude
             that
             maintaines
             the
             world
             :
             and
             as
             one
             scale
             is
             not
             alwayes
             in
             depression
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             lifted
             ever
             higher
             ;
             even
             so
             ,
             like
             unto
             the
             alternate
             wave
             of
             the
             Beame
             ,
             we
             were
             at
             this
             time
             with
             both
             our
             Armies
             kept
             ever
             in
             the
             play
             of
             motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourty-two
             Duty
             of
             our
             March
             through
             Schwabland
             under
             the
             Alpes
             to
             our
             Leaguer
             at
             Donavert
             ,
             being
             the
             end
             of
             my
             Expedition
             with
             the
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             HAving
             joyned
             with
             the
             Felt-marshall
             at
             Vlme
             ,
             we
             crossed
             the
             Danube
             ,
             and
             quartered
             over-night
             in
             the
             Earldome
             of
             Kirkberg
             ,
             being
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             his
             lands
             ,
             disposed
             unto
             him
             by
             his
             Majesty
             for
             good
             service
             ▪
             and
             hearing
             the
             enemies
             Army
             were
             at
             Memming
             within
             six
             miles
             of
             us
             ,
             we
             advanced
             the
             next
             morning
             towards
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             beate
             them
             backe
             unto
             Bavi●●
             ,
             being
             almost
             equall
             with
             them
             in
             Strength
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             march
             with
             extreme
             cold
             ,
             till
             the
             second
             night
             that
             we
             quartered
             in
             a
             great
             Dorpe
             ,
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             night
             fire
             entring
             in
             our
             quarter
             ,
             with
             difficulty
             we
             saved
             our
             Amunition
             and
             
             Artillery
             ,
             having
             lost
             many
             Horses
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Armies
             Baggage
             .
             Notwistanding
             whereof
             ,
             we
             marched
             the
             next
             day
             towards
             Memming
             ,
             and
             before
             our
             coming
             the
             enemy
             having
             strongly
             beset
             the
             Towne
             ,
             he
             marched
             away
             two
             miles
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             thinking
             to
             ingage
             us
             with
             the
             Towne
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             returne
             againe
             with
             advantage
             to
             releeve
             it
             ,
             seeing
             we
             had
             not
             time
             to
             intrench
             our selves
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             so
             neere
             .
          
           
           
             But
             we
             finde
             at
             our
             coming
             the
             enemy
             was
             gone
             ,
             we
             drew
             up
             in
             battaile
             within
             reach
             of
             Cannon
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             where
             they
             saluted
             us
             with
             Cannon
             till
             it
             drew
             neere
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             leaving
             strong
             watches
             before
             the
             Towne
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             out-falling
             ,
             laying
             our
             watches
             to
             keepe
             them
             in
             ,
             we
             quartred
             over-night
             in
             Dorps
             ,
             attending
             the
             up
             coming
             of
             our
             Baggage
             ,
             being
             scarce
             of
             victualls
             and
             without
             forrage
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             we
             brought
             with
             us
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             our
             baggage
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             enemy
             was
             within
             two
             miles
             of
             us
             ,
             leaving
             a
             strong
             hinder-halt
             to
             keepe
             in
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             we
             marched
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             after
             the
             enemy
             ,
             where
             before
             night
             our
             fore-troopes
             did
             skirmish
             together
             ,
             and
             we
             having
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             enemy
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             a
             strong
             Reare-guard
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoniers
             ,
             making
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             march
             away
             unto
             a
             passe
             beside
             Kempten
             ,
             being
             a
             strong
             streight
             Passe
             ,
             the
             country
             being
             streight
             and
             hilly
             ,
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             very
             commodious
             for
             Ambuscadoes
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             could
             not
             march
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             order
             of
             Battaile
             ;
             our
             fore-troopes
             of
             horse
             and
             Dragoniers
             advancing
             softly
             on
             the
             enemy
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             recognize
             still
             before
             them
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             charged
             their
             horse-watches
             ,
             which
             being
             beaten
             by
             ours
             ,
             we
             did
             get
             three
             Cornets
             from
             them
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             Major
             Sidserf●e
             with
             Ramseys
             
             Musketiers
             fell
             on
             their
             Dragoniers
             and
             skirmished
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             being
             darke
             ,
             our
             Army
             having
             set
             out
             their
             horse
             and
             foote
             watches
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             stoode
             the
             whole
             night
             in
             battaile
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             being
             gone
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             way
             thwart
             and
             deepe
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Cannon
             being
             left
             behinde
             ,
             were
             buried
             ,
             burning
             their
             Carriages
             with
             their
             waggons
             as
             they
             did
             breake
             ,
             making
             them
             unprofitable
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             We
             continued
             our
             march
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             minding
             to
             attrap
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             midday
             they
             having
             turned
             their
             Cannon
             on
             the
             Passe
             towards
             us
             ,
             they
             forced
             our
             Army
             to
             stand
             without
             reach
             of
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             trying
             on
             both
             hands
             of
             the
             Passe
             to
             win
             through
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             passage
             neere
             hand
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             one
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             did
             cannonade
             one
             against
             another
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             retired
             their
             Cannon
             within
             Kempten
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Army
             unto
             Bavier
             ,
             having
             crost
             both
             the
             Leake
             and
             the
             Eler
             againe
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             being
             gone
             ,
             we
             retired
             for
             want
             of
             victualls
             and
             forrage
             ,
             the
             country
             being
             spoyled
             ,
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             over-see
             the
             beleaguering
             of
             Memming
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             passing
             by
             it
             towards
             Mendelheim
             ,
             where
             we
             rested
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             marched
             on
             Kauffbier
             ,
             where
             in
             two
             dayes
             we
             forced
             the
             Garrison
             to
             a
             composition
             ,
             being
             content
             to
             march
             away
             without
             Armes
             ,
             getting
             a
             Convoy
             to
             Landsberg
             on
             the
             Leake
             .
          
           
             The
             weather
             being
             extremely
             cold
             under
             the
             snowy
             Alpes
             ,
             we
             refreshed
             our
             Army
             three
             dayes
             at
             Kauffbier
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             day
             marched
             towards
             the
             
             Eler
             ,
             where
             the
             water
             being
             small
             ,
             we
             made
             a
             bridge
             of
             our
             small
             Cannon
             with
             their
             Carrage
             ,
             being
             placed
             two
             and
             two
             alongst
             the
             River
             at
             an
             equall
             distance
             of
             eight
             foote
             asunder
             ,
             where
             we
             layd
             over
             Deales
             betwixt
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             passing
             over
             our
             whole
             Infantry
             alongst
             the
             bridge
             ;
             which
             being
             past
             and
             the
             Deales
             taken
             off
             ,
             the
             horses
             spanned
             before
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             led
             them
             away
             after
             the
             Army
             .
             And
             quartering
             that
             night
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             beleaguered
             Kempten
             ;
             Having
             battered
             hard
             for
             three
             dayes
             together
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             breach
             being
             made
             and
             the
             Towne
             almost
             brought
             to
             an
             Accord
             ,
             having
             lost
             divers
             Souldiers
             and
             Officers
             before
             it
             ,
             
             hearing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             his
             Army
             was
             crost
             the
             Leake
             againe
             at
             Landsberg
             ,
             having
             gotten
             a
             strong
             supply
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             certaine
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             march
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vertenbergs
             Land
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             ▪
             after
             great
             paines
             taken
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             Kempten
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             with
             the
             Army
             to
             be
             before
             them
             in
             Vertenberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             Army
             on
             their
             march
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             tooke
             in
             a
             Castle
             besides
             Koffbier
             ,
             where
             Captaine
             Bruntfield
             and
             Quarter-master
             Sandelens
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             were
             sent
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             Lindaw
             .
             As
             also
             in
             their
             by-going
             ,
             they
             tooke
             in
             Koffbier
             ,
             and
             continued
             their
             march
             alongst
             the
             Eler
             ,
             till
             they
             crossed
             with
             their
             Army
             at
             Brandenburg
             ,
             we
             lying
             that
             night
             with
             our
             Army
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             them
             ;
             The
             next
             day
             we
             strived
             who
             might
             passe
             the
             Danube
             first
             for
             going
             to
             Vertenberg
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             our
             Fortune
             to
             get
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             passe
             ,
             having
             line
             at
             Monderkine
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             had
             crossed
             a
             mile
             below
             us
             on
             the
             River
             .
             Which
             when
             we
             understood
             by
             our
             intelligence
             of
             their
             being
             so
             neere
             ,
             incontinent
             the
             Felt-marshall
             caused
             our
             Artillery
             and
             foote
             to
             march
             over
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             so
             that
             before
             day
             our
             Army
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Passe
             ,
             leaving
             Dragoniers
             behinde
             us
             ,
             to
             burne
             and
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             But
             the
             Bridge
             was
             no
             sooner
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             but
             the
             enemies
             fore
             troopes
             did
             drive
             our
             Dragoniers
             after
             us
             ,
             they
             coming
             up
             full
             Squadrons
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             driving
             up
             our
             Reare
             ,
             consisting
             of
             three
             Regiments
             of
             horse
             ,
             Colonell
             Daggenfield
             ,
             Colonell
             Cratzstein
             and
             Colonell
             
             Monro
             of
             Fowles
             ,
             being
             three
             valorous
             Barons
             ,
             who
             resolved
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             Daggenfield
             should
             charge
             the
             enemy
             first
             ,
             which
             he
             manfully
             did
             ,
             and
             then
             retired
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             was
             rescued
             by
             Colonell
             Monro
             ,
             having
             charged
             the
             enemy
             ,
             retired
             ,
             being
             shot
             through
             the
             right
             foote
             with
             a
             Musket
             Bullet
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             Cratzstein
             rescuing
             him
             againe
             ,
             charged
             the
             enemy
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             keeping
             them
             up
             till
             the
             rest
             were
             safely
             retired
             ,
             and
             then
             retiring
             himselfe
             at
             the
             Spurres
             ,
             being
             last
             ,
             was
             pittifully
             cut
             over
             the
             head
             with
             a
             Poles-shable
             ,
             the
             enemy
             following
             them
             still
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             repulsed
             by
             our
             Dragoniers
             .
             Neverthelesse
             they
             did
             get
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             baggage
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             horsmens
             led
             horses
             ,
             servants
             and
             Coaches
             .
          
           
             The
             Passe
             being
             narrow
             ,
             and
             we
             having
             the
             advantage
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             receive
             them
             with
             our
             whole
             army
             ,
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             while
             as
             they
             could
             not
             advance
             unto
             us
             but
             by
             divisions
             ,
             at
             most
             thirty
             in
             Front
             against
             a
             steepe
             hill
             ,
             where
             our
             Army
             was
             standing
             ready
             in
             battaile
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             horse
             ,
             foote
             and
             Artillery
             .
             Which
             they
             considering
             the
             great
             disadvantage
             they
             had
             to
             pursue
             us
             ,
             drawing
             their
             Army
             also
             in
             battaile
             ,
             they
             planted
             their
             ordinance
             against
             us
             ,
             where
             once
             begun
             ,
             we
             continued
             the
             
             whole
             day
             Cannonading
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             where
             neither
             foote
             nor
             horse
             could
             joyne
             to
             skirmish
             .
             But
             the
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             the
             Felt-marshall
             directed
             his
             great
             Cannon
             away
             before
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             strong
             Reare-guard
             of
             Horse
             and
             Dragoniers
             at
             the
             Passe
             ,
             getting
             orders
             to
             remaine
             there
             till
             midnight
             ,
             wee
             retired
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Army
             unto
             Vertenberg
             land
             ,
             having
             five
             miles
             to
             march
             ,
             before
             day
             ,
             our
             retreate
             being
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             though
             safe
             ,
             was
             confusedly
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             finding
             at
             mid-night
             that
             we
             were
             gone
             ,
             followed
             up
             our
             Rere-guard
             ,
             skirmishing
             a
             little
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             retired
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Armie
             crossed
             the
             Danube
             againe
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             ruine
             all
             our
             Muster-places
             in
             
             Schwabland
             :
             and
             in
             their
             way
             they
             tooke
             a
             French
             Marquesse
             prisoner
             on
             his
             Muster-place
             ,
             and
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             being
             both
             carelesse
             they
             were
             surprized
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             were
             kept
             prisoners
             for
             three
             yeares
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             quartered
             themselves
             in
             Schwabland
             and
             Tyroll
             alongst
             the
             Boden
             Sea
             ,
             setting
             Garrisons
             in
             Townes
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Costance
               ,
               Pybrach
               ,
               Vberling
            
             ,
             and
             divers
             more
             .
             During
             this
             time
             our
             Armie
             was
             well
             entertained
             and
             refreshed
             in
             good
             quarters
             in
             Vertenbergland
             ,
             having
             secured
             them
             for
             that
             time
             from
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             we
             attended
             the
             Rhinegrave
             his
             comming
             with
             a
             supply
             from
             Elsas
             :
             as
             also
             we
             did
             get
             a
             strong
             supply
             of
             Country
             Souldiers
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vertenberg
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             a
             supply
             of
             Horse
             and
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Rhinegrave
             being
             come
             ,
             finding
             our selves
             strong
             againe
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             search
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             him
             retire
             unto
             Baviere
             againe
             ,
             which
             we
             effectuated
             within
             ten
             dayes
             .
             After
             our
             up-breaking
             having
             crossed
             the
             Danube
             againe
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             retired
             ,
             our
             Armie
             did
             settle
             themselves
             
             in
             a
             close
             Leaguer
             at
             Donavert
             for
             three
             moneths
             together
             ,
             attending
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             meeting
             at
             Hailbron
             ,
             resolving
             to
             enterprise
             no
             exployt
             or
             hostility
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             should
             know
             ,
             who
             should
             content
             them
             for
             their
             by-past
             service
             ,
             as
             also
             whom
             they
             should
             serve
             in
             times
             coming
             .
          
           
             During
             which
             time
             I
             went
             to
             Hailbron
             to
             solicite
             my
             Regiments
             affaires
             with
             the
             Rex-chancellor
             ,
             and
             being
             there
             my
             Cosen
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Fowles
             dyed
             of
             his
             wounds
             at
             Vlme
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             there
             after
             my
             brother
             was
             killed
             by
             the
             insolency
             of
             some
             Dutch
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             another
             Regiment
             ,
             not
             his
             owne
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             buried
             at
             Bachrach
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             his
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Monro
            
             discharging
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Regiment
             ,
             they
             were
             reduced
             at
             Heidelberg
             on
             the
             Neckar
             to
             two
             Companies
             under
             Captaine
             
               Adam
               Gordon
            
             ,
             and
             Captaine
             
               Nicholas
               Rosse
            
             :
             which
             two
             Companies
             by
             the
             Chancellor
             his
             Orders
             I
             tooke
             from
             Palsgrave
             Christian
             his
             Armie
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             them
             to
             Donavert
             ,
             where
             in
             Iuly
             1633.
             
             I
             joyned
             them
             to
             my
             Regiment
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             tooke
             leave
             ,
             leaving
             them
             under
             Command
             of
             my
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             afterward
             was
             killed
             at
             Newmark
             in
             the
             upper
             Palatinate
             ,
             and
             was
             transported
             to
             be
             buried
             at
             Donavert
             .
             My
             Major
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             succeeded
             to
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell's
             place
             ,
             I
             being
             gone
             for
             a
             Recreut
             to
             my
             Regiment
             unto
             Britaine
             .
             From
             that
             time
             to
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Nerling
             ,
             being
             a
             yeare
             ,
             they
             were
             led
             by
             Lievtenant
             Colonell
             Stewart
             ,
             brother
             to
             Claire
             .
             And
             since
             I
             did
             not
             see
             the
             service
             ,
             I
             continue
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             last
             yeares
             Expedition
             ,
             till
             I
             be
             informed
             of
             those
             who
             did
             see
             the
             service
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             forty-two
             Observation
             ;
             being
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             IN
             warres
             wisedome
             is
             of
             such
             worth
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             and
             skill
             of
             one
             Commander
             
             is
             sometimes
             better
             than
             thousands
             of
             armed
             men
             .
             And
             nothing
             encourages
             an
             Enemy
             more
             than
             the
             foolishnesse
             and
             ignorance
             of
             their
             Enemies
             in
             warlike
             businesse
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             sleepes
             not
             sound
             that
             hath
             a
             wise
             enemy
             .
             For
             a
             wise
             Leader
             doth
             all
             things
             wisely
             ,
             and
             it
             becomes
             not
             a
             Leader
             to
             use
             himselfe
             to
             vanitie
             ,
             or
             to
             intemperate
             appetites
             ,
             for
             ,
             how
             
             can
             he
             command
             others
             ,
             that
             never
             pressed
             to
             command
             his
             owne
             inordinate
             desires
             ?
             and
             brave
             Leaders
             of
             Armies
             and
             valourous
             Captaines
             should
             ever
             looke
             to
             their
             honour
             and
             renowne
             ,
             more
             than
             unto
             riches
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             spoyle
             or
             gaine
             ,
             quitting
             the
             spoyle
             of
             their
             Enemies
             to
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             reserve
             the
             honour
             and
             fame
             for
             themselves
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             wants
             not
             meanes
             but
             inriches
             his
             family
             ,
             that
             hath
             wonne
             credit
             ,
             and
             leaves
             it
             to
             his
             posteritie
             .
             Our
             contestation
             then
             should
             be
             for
             honour
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             unlawfull
             spoyle
             or
             gaine
             ,
             esteeming
             more
             of
             magnanimitie
             ,
             where
             ever
             it
             is
             found
             ,
             than
             of
             riches
             attained
             unto
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             through
             feeblenesse
             and
             cowardice
             ,
             lying
             in
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             having
             never
             seen
             an
             enemy
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             killed
             in
             the
             Fields
             ;
             when
             other
             Cavaliers
             did
             shew
             their
             valour
             before
             their
             enemies
             ,
             gaining
             more
             credit
             ,
             though
             lesse
             wealth
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             shortest
             continuance
             .
             For
             we
             are
             not
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             if
             we
             glory
             (
             as
             many
             doe
             )
             more
             in
             gathering
             riches
             (
             that
             perish
             faster
             than
             they
             come
             )
             than
             we
             doe
             to
             get
             an
             immortall
             good
             name
             :
             for
             we
             must
             thinke
             still
             ,
             that
             true
             honour
             doth
             consist
             onely
             in
             vertuous
             actions
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             us
             more
             ambitious
             of
             credit
             ,
             than
             of
             unlawfull
             gaine
             attained
             unto
             by
             avarice
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             we
             see
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             Leaders
             ;
             For
             after
             we
             had
             gotten
             
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             to
             leade
             us
             ,
             we
             began
             by
             his
             valourous
             good
             Conduct
             to
             recover
             againe
             ,
             what
             others
             had
             suffered
             the
             Enemy
             to
             possesse
             :
             and
             before
             he
             advanced
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             friends
             sure
             behind
             him
             ,
             as
             Vlme
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vertenberg
             ,
             that
             alwayes
             in
             necessitie
             he
             might
             make
             a
             safe
             retreate
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Generall
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             looking
             what
             might
             happen
             .
             So
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             Resolution
             is
             needfull
             ,
             Counsell
             is
             not
             to
             be
             despised
             coming
             from
             a
             stedfast
             minde
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             better
             to
             save
             our selves
             and
             others
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             the
             Instruments
             to
             lose
             both
             .
             But
             when
             we
             have
             no
             time
             to
             resolve
             long
             in
             matters
             deplorable
             ,
             then
             resolution
             should
             have
             place
             before
             long
             advisement
             .
          
           
             Here
             also
             I
             did
             observe
             ,
             that
             Generalls
             are
             forced
             to
             be
             ruled
             according
             to
             the
             occurrences
             in
             warre
             .
             For
             the
             Feltmarshall
             thinking
             to
             get
             advantage
             of
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Memming
             behinde
             him
             ;
             For
             he
             knew
             well
             ,
             if
             once
             he
             did
             beate
             or
             remove
             the
             enemies
             Armie
             ,
             he
             could
             deale
             the
             easier
             with
             the
             Garrison
             in
             subduing
             of
             it
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             see
             here
             ,
             how
             necessary
             Cannon
             are
             to
             a
             Generall
             to
             make
             a
             safe
             Retreate
             ,
             getting
             any
             advantage
             of
             ground
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             we
             see
             here
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             most
             necessary
             
             to
             an
             Armie
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             good
             can
             be
             done
             or
             effectuated
             .
             Which
             made
             the
             Feltmarshall
             quit
             the
             gaining
             of
             Kempten
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             Country
             of
             Vertenberg
             by
             his
             diligence
             and
             celeritie
             ,
             in
             marching
             to
             gaine
             the
             passe
             before
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             sloath
             and
             neglective
             watch
             is
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             while
             as
             through
             securitie
             Cavaliers
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             surprised
             ,
             as
             became
             of
             the
             French
             Marquesse
             and
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Forbesse
            
             ,
             being
             both
             taken
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             who
             ought
             rather
             ,
             through
             good
             Intelligence
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             on
             Horsebacke
             in
             the
             Fields
             before
             the
             Enemies
             comming
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             valour
             of
             those
             Cavaliers
             that
             made
             the
             Retreate
             good
             ,
             is
             worthy
             praise
             ,
             they
             having
             carried
             the
             tokens
             of
             their
             valour
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             their
             Camerades
             .
          
           
           
             My
             Cosen
             Fowles
             being
             shot
             in
             the
             foot
             ,
             retired
             to
             Vlme
             to
             be
             cured
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             smart
             of
             his
             wound
             fell
             into
             a
             languishing
             Feaver
             :
             and
             as
             the
             wound
             was
             painfull
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             the
             sinfull
             body
             was
             painfull
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             body
             being
             endangered
             except
             the
             wound
             were
             cured
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             was
             not
             sound
             till
             the
             bodies
             sinne
             were
             healed
             ,
             and
             both
             for
             six
             weekes
             did
             much
             smart
             the
             patient
             ,
             while
             as
             his
             wounds
             were
             dressed
             .
             But
             though
             his
             bodily
             wound
             was
             incurable
             ,
             yet
             his
             soule
             was
             cured
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             body
             .
             For
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             ,
             he
             like
             to
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             night
             and
             day
             familiar
             by
             prayers
             unto
             God
             ,
             till
             he
             found
             reconciliation
             through
             Christ.
             So
             that
             his
             end
             was
             glorious
             ,
             having
             long
             smarted
             under
             correction
             ,
             though
             his
             life
             was
             painfull
             .
          
           
             
             O
             happie
             wounds
             that
             killed
             the
             body
             ,
             being
             they
             were
             the
             meanes
             to
             save
             the
             soule
             by
             bringing
             him
             to
             repentance
             !
             Let
             no
             friend
             then
             bedew
             their
             eyes
             for
             him
             that
             lived
             honourable
             as
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             dyed
             so
             happie
             as
             a
             good
             Christian.
             My
             brother
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Obstell
             being
             untimely
             and
             innocently
             taken
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             being
             a
             true
             Christian
             and
             a
             right
             Traveller
             .
             His
             life
             was
             his
             walke
             ,
             Christ
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             his
             home
             .
             And
             though
             during
             his
             life
             time
             his
             pilgrimage
             was
             painfull
             ,
             yet
             the
             world
             knowes
             ,
             his
             way
             did
             lead
             to
             perfection
             :
             for
             he
             leaned
             still
             on
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             was
             made
             perfect
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             no
             man
             doubt
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             end
             was
             sudden
             ,
             but
             his
             home
             was
             pleasing
             ,
             being
             by
             his
             brethren
             after
             death
             made
             welcome
             to
             Heaven
             :
             and
             though
             he
             travelled
             hard
             ,
             yet
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             he
             walked
             right
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             rewarded
             and
             made
             welcome
             through
             Christ
             his
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             
             Shortly
             after
             him
             ,
             my
             deare
             Cosen
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Sinclaire
            
             being
             killed
             at
             Newmark
             ,
             he
             did
             leave
             me
             and
             all
             his
             acquaintance
             sorrowfull
             ,
             especially
             those
             brave
             Heroicks
             (
             Duke
             Barnard
             of
             Wymar
             and
             Feltmarshall
             Horne
             )
             whom
             he
             truely
             followed
             and
             valourously
             obeyed
             till
             his
             last
             houre
             ,
             having
             much
             worth
             he
             was
             much
             lamented
             ,
             as
             being
             without
             gall
             or
             bitternesse
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             at
             this
             time
             Lievetenant
             
               Hector
               Monro
            
             ,
             being
             also
             a
             stout
             and
             a
             valourous
             Gentleman
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             languishing
             Ague
             in
             Vertenberg
             ,
             being
             much
             lamented
             by
             his
             Camerades
             and
             friends
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             in
             the
             Roman
             Story
             ;
             That
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             dead
             was
             ever
             honourable
             and
             precious
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Romans
             wore
             mourning
             for
             their
             dead
             friends
             above
             a
             yeare
             .
             And
             the
             Athenians
             had
             an
             Order
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             dyed
             bravely
             in
             warres
             ,
             their
             names
             should
             be
             inregistred
             and
             set
             in
             Chronicle
             :
             as
             also
             frequent
             mention
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             made
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             exploits
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             publique
             meetings
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             by
             them
             to
             celebrate
             dayes
             in
             their
             remembrance
             ,
             wherein
             the
             youth
             should
             be
             exercised
             in
             divers
             exercises
             of
             body
             ,
             called
             Sepulchres
             ,
             whereby
             the
             people
             might
             be
             incouraged
             to
             follow
             Armes
             ,
             for
             to
             gaine
             honour
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             disdaining
             death
             they
             might
             be
             encouraged
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             weale
             of
             the
             publique
             .
             And
             Polemarche
             the
             Leader
             for
             those
             youths
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             their
             Exercise
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             sing
             Verses
             and
             Songs
             made
             in
             praise
             of
             those
             that
             dyed
             valourously
             serving
             the
             publique
             ,
             and
             to
             incite
             others
             to
             the
             like
             magnanimitie
             .
             The
             youths
             did
             sing
             them
             also
             before
             the
             people
             .
          
           
           
             To
             conclude
             then
             this
             Observation
             ;
             since
             GOD
             hath
             made
             me
             poore
             by
             the
             want
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             I
             finde
             no
             other
             remedie
             ,
             but
             to
             inrich
             my selfe
             in
             being
             content
             with
             his
             will
             ;
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             gone
             the
             way
             before
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             and
             then
             others
             by
             my
             example
             must
             learne
             to
             be
             contented
             to
             want
             me
             :
             And
             though
             I
             leave
             them
             poore
             ,
             they
             can
             be
             rich
             in
             God
             being
             content
             ;
             For
             ,
             we
             are
             neither
             rich
             nor
             poore
             by
             what
             we
             possesse
             ,
             but
             by
             what
             we
             desire
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           AN
           ABRIDGEMENT
           OF
           EXERCISE
           FOR
           THE
           Younger
           Souldier
           his
           better
           Instruction
           .
           Wherein
           first
           we
           shew
           a
           complete
           Company
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           make
           twelve
           Companies
           to
           complete
           a
           Briggad
           .
        
         
           TO
           make
           a
           complete
           Company
           of
           marching
           men
           under
           Armes
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           one
           hundred
           twentie
           six
           men
           in
           Armes
           ,
           being
           reckoned
           to
           twenty-one
           Rots
           ,
           each
           Rot
           being
           six
           men
           ,
           of
           which
           two
           are
           esteemed
           as
           Leaders
           ,
           being
           a
           Corporall
           a
           Rot-master
           or
           Leader
           ,
           and
           an
           under
           Rot-master
           ,
           being
           the
           last
           man
           of
           the
           six
           in
           field
           ,
           which
           also
           is
           sometimes
           a
           Leader
           when
           on
           occasion
           his
           Leader
           is
           made
           to
           be
           under
           Rot-master
           ;
           then
           in
           a
           Company
           you
           have
           twenty-one
           Leaders
           ,
           being
           six
           of
           them
           Corporalls
           ,
           and
           fifteene
           Rot-masters
           ,
           which
           to
           close
           the
           fields
           have
           allowed
           twenty-one
           men
           ,
           called
           under
           Rot-masters
           :
           a
           Company
           thus
           consisting
           of
           twenty-one
           Rots
           ,
           is
           divided
           in
           six
           Corporall-ships
           ,
           whereof
           three
           being
           Pikemen
           ,
           and
           three
           Rot
           ,
           being
           eighteen
           men
           ,
           makes
           a
           Corporall-ship
           of
           Pikes
           .
           Also
           there
           must
           be
           to
           complete
           this
           Company
           ,
           three
           Corporall-ships
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           each
           Corporall-ship
           being
           counted
           twenty-foure
           men
           ,
           being
           foure
           Rots
           ,
           so
           that
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Company
           complete
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           nine
           Rots
           of
           Pikemen
           ,
           which
           have
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           and
           twelve
           Rots
           of
           Musketiers
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           being
           drawne
           in
           one
           Front
           ,
           they
           make
           a
           complete
           body
           of
           a
           Company
           without
           Officers
           .
        
         
           This
           Company
           hath
           allowed
           them
           for
           Officers
           ,
           a
           Captaine
           ,
           a
           Lievetenant
           ,
           an
           Ensigne
           ,
           two
           Sergeants
           ,
           foure
           under-Beefeeles
           ,
           being
           a
           Captaine
           of
           Armes
           ,
           a
           furer
           of
           Colours
           ,
           a
           furrier
           ,
           and
           a
           Muster-schriver
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           serve
           the
           Company
           ,
           three
           Drummers
           are
           allowed
           ,
           and
           fourteen
           passe-volants
           ,
           with
           foure
           muster-youngs
           ,
           are
           allowed
           to
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           as
           free
           men
           unmustered
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           the
           complete
           number
           of
           one
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           ,
           besides
           the
           Officers
           .
        
         
           The
           Company
           being
           drawne
           up
           complete
           ,
           the
           Pikes
           on
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Musketiers
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           then
           the
           Ensigne
           or
           his
           furer
           with
           a
           
           Drummer
           and
           three
           Rots
           of
           Pikes
           goes
           to
           bring
           out
           the
           Colours
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           Front
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           before
           they
           march
           ;
           As
           also
           the
           Colours
           are
           to
           be
           conveyed
           againe
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           at
           all
           lodging
           and
           dislodging
           .
        
         
           The
           Company
           marching
           to
           Parad
           or
           watch
           ,
           with
           complete
           Officers
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           leads
           off
           six
           Rots
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           his
           Drumme
           beating
           betwixt
           the
           second
           and
           the
           third
           Ranke
           ,
           then
           followes
           up
           after
           that
           division
           the
           oldest
           Sergeant
           ,
           leading
           up
           the
           first
           five
           Rots
           of
           Pikemen
           ,
           the
           Ensigne
           leading
           up
           the
           other
           Division
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           his
           Furer
           furing
           his
           Colours
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           Drummer
           beating
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Divisions
           ,
           then
           the
           Lievetenant
           leads
           up
           the
           last
           Division
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           being
           six
           Rots
           also
           ,
           and
           coming
           in
           equall
           Front
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           making
           a
           signe
           for
           the
           Drumme
           beating
           ,
           they
           order
           their
           Armes
           ,
           the
           Captaine
           standing
           in
           Front
           on
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           the
           Ensigne
           on
           his
           left
           ,
           and
           the
           Lievetenant
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           both
           ,
           with
           a
           Sergeant
           on
           each
           Flancke
           ,
           and
           the
           under-Beifells
           with
           halfe
           Pikes
           stand
           in
           the
           Reare
           of
           the
           Company
           .
        
         
           Twelve
           Companies
           thus
           complete
           would
           make
           up
           three
           Squadrons
           ,
           every
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           and
           Muskets
           being
           drawne
           up
           severall
           apart
           ,
           after
           the
           former
           example
           of
           the
           lesse
           body
           ,
           Pikes
           and
           Colours
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Musketiers
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           which
           three
           Squadrons
           thus
           drawne
           up
           and
           complete
           would
           make
           a
           complete
           Briggad
           of
           Foote
           ,
           to
           be
           divided
           as
           followes
           (
           viz.
           )
           eight
           Corporall-ships
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           being
           thirty-two
           Rots
           divided
           in
           foure
           Plottons
           ,
           every
           Plotton
           being
           eight
           in
           front
           ,
           led
           off
           by
           a
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           every
           Division
           after
           him
           led
           up
           by
           a
           sufficient
           Officer
           ,
           till
           at
           a
           haulte
           all
           were
           drawne
           in
           even
           front
           ,
           after
           this
           Division
           should
           follow
           the
           thirty-six
           Rots
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           being
           twelve
           Corporall-ships
           with
           their
           Colours
           ,
           a
           Captaine
           leading
           off
           the
           first
           five
           Rots
           before
           the
           foure
           Colours
           should
           stirre
           ,
           where
           betwixt
           the
           second
           and
           third
           Ranke
           of
           the
           first
           Division
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           the
           Drummer
           should
           beate
           ,
           then
           the
           Ensignes
           should
           leade
           off
           the
           other
           Division
           ,
           their
           Furers
           with
           their
           Colours
           following
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           drew
           up
           in
           even
           Front
           with
           the
           first
           Division
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           one
           Front
           with
           the
           thirty-two
           Rots
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           that
           make
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           keeping
           their
           Armes
           orderly
           shouldered
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           commanded
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           their
           Sergeants
           ought
           to
           looke
           unto
           the
           Flanks
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           that
           the
           whole
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           being
           thirty-six
           Rots
           were
           drawne
           up
           in
           even
           Front
           with
           the
           Musketiers
           ,
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           other
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           being
           thirty-six
           Rots
           also
           ,
           which
           should
           make
           the
           Battaile
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           ought
           to
           march
           by
           Divisions
           ,
           being
           led
           up
           in
           all
           respects
           and
           order
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           former
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           in
           even
           Front
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           thirty-two
           Rots
           of
           Musketiers
           belonging
           to
           that
           Squadron
           ,
           which
           are
           appointed
           to
           be
           the
           Battaile
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           led
           up
           as
           the
           first
           Division
           of
           Musketiers
           were
           in
           all
           points
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           draw
           up
           at
           a
           reasonable
           distance
           behinde
           their
           owne
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           appointed
           for
           the
           Battaile
           of
           the
           Briggad
           :
           where
           their
           Sergeants
           on
           the
           Flancks
           ought
           to
           looke
           to
           their
           order
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           stirre
           their
           Armes
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           commanded
           .
           And
           after
           them
           should
           march
           up
           the
           last
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           in
           all
           respects
           observing
           the
           order
           of
           the
           former
           Squadrons
           in
           their
           marching
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           led
           up
           in
           equall
           Front
           with
           the
           other
           Pikes
           ,
           and
           then
           march
           up
           the
           last
           thirty-two
           Rots
           of
           Musketiers
           in
           foure
           Divisions
           ,
           observing
           the
           order
           of
           the
           former
           Divisions
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           in
           equall
           Front
           with
           the
           whole
           Pikes
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           making
           up
           the
           left
           wing
           
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           the
           Colonell
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ordaines
           the
           battell
           of
           Pikes
           being
           the
           middle
           Squadron
           of
           Pikes
           to
           advance
           in
           one
           body
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           free
           of
           the
           Musketiers
           and
           Pikes
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           battaile
           of
           Pikes
           standing
           firme
           ,
           the
           thirty-two
           Rot
           of
           Musketiers
           which
           were
           drawne
           up
           behinde
           them
           ,
           march
           up
           ,
           till
           they
           fill
           up
           the
           voide
           betwixt
           the
           Squadrons
           of
           pikes
           standing
           right
           behinde
           their
           owne
           pikes
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           battaile
           of
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Colonell
           making
           a
           signe
           to
           the
           Drummers
           ,
           they
           beate
           all
           alike
           ,
           till
           the
           Briggad
           in
           one
           instant
           doth
           order
           their
           Armes
           ,
           all
           Officers
           of
           the
           Briggad
           standing
           on
           their
           stations
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           were
           directed
           ,
           then
           the
           superplus
           of
           the
           three
           Squadrons
           of
           musketiers
           being
           fourty-eight
           Rot
           ,
           are
           drawne
           up
           ,
           behinde
           the
           Briggad
           ,
           having
           also
           Officers
           to
           command
           them
           ,
           they
           attend
           orders
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           to
           obey
           ,
           being
           commanded
           out
           as
           pleaseth
           their
           Officers
           ,
           either
           to
           guard
           Cannon
           or
           Baggage
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           Convoyes
           to
           bring
           Amunition
           or
           victualls
           to
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           
             A
             direction
             to
             Traine
             single
             Souldiers
             apart
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             formed
             a
             Company
             ,
             and
             showne
             the
             manner
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             complete
             Briggad
             ,
             for
             the
             younger
             Officer
             his
             better
             understanding
             ,
             being
             a
             Novice
             to
             this
             Discipline
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             briefely
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             bring
             a
             young
             Company
             to
             be
             exercised
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             would
             be
             thus
             .
             First
             ,
             since
             every
             Rot
             of
             the
             twenty-one
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Company
             doth
             consist
             ,
             hath
             allowed
             a
             Corporall
             or
             a
             Rot-master
             as
             the
             Leader
             of
             the
             other
             five
             ,
             which
             Leader
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             more
             expert
             in
             handling
             of
             Pike
             or
             Musket
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             five
             ,
             who
             make
             up
             the
             Rot
             ,
             and
             the
             under
             Rot-master
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             more
             expert
             in
             handling
             his
             Armes
             than
             the
             other
             foure
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             appointed
             as
             a
             second
             to
             the
             Leader
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             a
             Leader
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             after
             the
             company
             is
             made
             up
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             weeke
             I
             would
             have
             every
             Corporall
             of
             the
             six
             ,
             and
             the
             fifteene
             Rot-masters
             ,
             being
             Leaders
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             their
             under
             Rot-masters
             ,
             in
             a
             weekes
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             other
             foure
             as
             expert
             in
             handling
             of
             Pike
             and
             Musket
             ,
             as
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             Irons
             in
             case
             of
             their
             neglect
             ,
             which
             the
             Sergeants
             should
             see
             done
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             answer
             to
             the
             Lievetenant
             ,
             the
             Lievetenant
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Captaine
             to
             the
             Major
             ,
             the
             Major
             to
             the
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             to
             the
             Colonell
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             practise
             in
             the
             fields
             apart
             ,
             till
             the
             Rot
             were
             acquainted
             ,
             every
             one
             with
             his
             Leader
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
             :
             and
             while
             as
             the
             under
             Rot-master
             should
             turne
             Leader
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             followers
             before
             ,
             were
             then
             Leaders
             also
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Rot
             being
             apart
             ,
             the
             middle
             man
             of
             the
             Rot
             should
             be
             taught
             to
             double
             to
             the
             Front
             ,
             till
             their
             deepe
             were
             three
             ,
             that
             was
             six
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             falling
             off
             againe
             ,
             the
             middle
             man
             should
             turne
             to
             the
             contrary
             side
             or
             hand
             he
             came
             up
             upon
             ,
             carrying
             their
             Armes
             handsomly
             free
             from
             others
             ,
             
             without
             making
             noise
             in
             their
             retiring
             to
             their
             former
             station
             ,
             and
             orders
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Corporall
             ,
             Rot-master
             or
             Leader
             ,
             being
             a
             Musketier
             ,
             having
             his
             Rot
             once
             expert
             ,
             in
             handling
             severally
             the
             Musket
             well
             ,
             then
             to
             discharge
             their
             Muskets
             in
             winning
             ground
             ,
             advancing
             to
             an
             enemy
             ,
             the
             Leader
             having
             discharged
             his
             musket
             ,
             standing
             still
             to
             blow
             his
             pann●
             and
             prime
             againe
             ,
             having
             cast
             off
             his
             loose
             powder
             ,
             then
             to
             cast
             about
             his
             Musket
             to
             his
             left
             side
             ,
             drawing
             backe
             with
             his
             Musket
             his
             left
             foote
             and
             hand
             ,
             till
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             musket
             come
             right
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             charge
             againe
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             standing
             firme
             till
             his
             follower
             marched
             by
             him
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             standing
             at
             the
             same
             distance
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             stood
             behinde
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             give
             fire
             ,
             blowing
             his
             pan
             ,
             priming
             ,
             casting
             off
             and
             retiring
             his
             musket
             with
             his
             left
             hand
             and
             foote
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             againe
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             discharging
             at
             a
             like
             distance
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Rot-master
             should
             be
             under-rot
             ,
             and
             the
             under-rot
             Leader
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             follower
             marching
             up
             by
             him
             ,
             while
             as
             he
             is
             charging
             ,
             giving
             fire
             on
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             having
             discharged
             ,
             standing
             still
             also
             charging
             ,
             till
             in
             th'
             end
             ,
             the
             Rot-master
             come
             to
             be
             Leader
             againe
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             ,
             still
             advancing
             
               per
               vices
            
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             turne
             backe
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             come
             to
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             and
             Buts
             of
             Muskets
             .
             Thus
             having
             exercised
             the
             Rots
             apart
             for
             a
             weeke
             or
             two
             ,
             doubtlesse
             they
             will
             become
             expert
             Souldiers
             in
             using
             their
             Armes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             joyned
             in
             a
             strong
             body
             ,
             lesse
             or
             more
             .
             The
             Pike
             men
             would
             be
             exercised
             also
             by
             Rots
             apart
             ,
             in
             the
             severall
             Postures
             thereof
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             acquainted
             also
             with
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             expert
             in
             using
             their
             Pikes
             aright
             ,
             till
             thereafter
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Pikes
             might
             be
             exercised
             apart
             ,
             with
             great
             ease
             to
             their
             Officers
             ;
             The
             Musket●ers
             being
             drawne
             in
             a
             body
             ,
             being
             sixteene
             or
             thirty-two
             men
             in
             Front
             ,
             being
             but
             six
             Rancks
             deepe
             ,
             the
             first
             Rancke
             discharging
             at
             once
             ,
             casting
             about
             their
             muskets
             and
             charging
             all
             alike
             ,
             the
             second
             Rancke
             marches
             through
             every
             follower
             ,
             going
             by
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             Leader
             ,
             standing
             before
             him
             at
             the
             distance
             they
             were
             behinde
             ,
             and
             then
             being
             firme
             ,
             they
             give
             fire
             all
             alike
             on
             their
             enemies
             ,
             blowing
             ,
             priming
             ,
             casting
             about
             and
             charging
             all
             alike
             where
             they
             stand
             ,
             till
             
               per
               vices
            
             the
             whole
             Ranckes
             have
             discharged
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             
               ut
               antea
            
             ,
             successively
             advancing
             and
             giving-fire
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             turne
             backe
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             come
             to
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             well
             exercised
             in
             advancing
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             winning
             ground
             ,
             if
             through
             necessity
             they
             be
             forced
             to
             retire
             from
             an
             enemy
             ,
             losing
             ground
             ,
             they
             must
             also
             keepe
             their
             faces
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             Reare
             being
             still
             in
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             Rancke
             having
             given
             fire
             ,
             they
             march
             through
             the
             Rancks
             till
             they
             that
             were
             last
             are
             first
             comming
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             
               per
               vices
            
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             made
             a
             safe
             retreate
             ,
             the
             Reare
             which
             is
             ever
             the
             Front
             ,
             coming
             from
             an
             enemy
             is
             in
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             manner
             to
             exercise
             a
             body
             of
             Musketiers
             .
          
           
             TO
             exercise
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Musketiers
             ,
             how
             strong
             soever
             they
             be
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Rancks
             being
             no
             deeper
             than
             six
             ,
             the
             files
             being
             even
             may
             be
             so
             many
             as
             your
             voice
             can
             extend
             to
             ,
             ever
             observing
             that
             your
             Command
             be
             given
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             otherwise
             may
             breede
             disorder
             ,
             and
             before
             you
             begin
             to
             command
             ,
             you
             would
             enter
             first
             with
             a
             Prologue
             ,
             as
             good
             Orators
             commonly
             doe
             ,
             to
             reconciliat
             their
             hearers
             attendance
             :
             even
             so
             you
             ought
             with
             an
             exhortation
             of
             attendance
             entreate
             ,
             but
             by
             way
             of
             command
             ,
             your
             Souldiers
             not
             to
             be
             gazing
             in
             time
             of
             their
             exercise
             ,
             but
             with
             stedfastnesse
             to
             settle
             their
             mindes
             on
             their
             exercise
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             observe
             and
             obey
             the
             words
             of
             command
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             command
             them
             to
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             not
             babling
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             neither
             in
             their
             motions
             ,
             to
             suffer
             their
             Armes
             to
             rattle
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             take
             heede
             to
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             that
             goe
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             them
             orderly
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             keeping
             and
             observing
             their
             due
             distance
             either
             of
             Ranckes
             or
             Files
             :
             which
             may
             be
             easily
             done
             ,
             if
             they
             but
             duely
             follow
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             have
             an
             eye
             on
             their
             right
             and
             left
             fellow
             Camerades
             ,
             for
             keeping
             their
             Ranckes
             even
             in
             a
             like
             Front.
             Likewise
             they
             are
             to
             observe
             when
             they
             are
             commanded
             to
             turne
             any
             where
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             Rancks
             or
             Files
             ,
             that
             their
             faces
             may
             by
             turned
             to
             the
             hand
             they
             are
             commanded
             to
             ,
             before
             they
             sturre
             to
             march
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             march
             alike
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             they
             ●ouble
             Rancks
             or
             Files
             ,
             or
             counter-march
             ,
             they
             must
             ever
             observe
             to
             retire
             to
             the
             contrary
             hand
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             double
             on
             ,
             if
             they
             doubled
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             off
             they
             retire
             turning
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             
               et
               contra
            
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             of
             disorder
             or
             hinderance
             ,
             that
             their
             Armes
             would
             make
             ,
             if
             they
             retired
             to
             the
             same
             hand
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             double
             or
             march
             to
             ;
             In
             their
             counter-marches
             it
             is
             also
             requisit
             in
             time
             of
             exercise
             ,
             that
             neither
             Officer
             nor
             Souldier
             doe
             presume
             to
             command
             ,
             direct
             ,
             or
             finde
             fault
             with
             the
             errour
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             commands
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             superiour
             or
             inferiour
             Officer
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             when
             many
             speake
             few
             heare
             ;
             Therefore
             he
             must
             command
             alone
             ,
             suffering
             no
             rivall
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             of
             disorder
             .
             Order
             therefore
             of
             distance
             being
             a
             chiefe
             point
             observed
             in
             exercising
             is
             three
             fold
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Open
             order
             of
             Rancks
             or
             Files
             is
             six
             foote
             of
             distance
             ,
             being
             betwixt
             Rancks
             and
             Files
             both
             alike
             ,
             only
             requisit
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             mustering
             ,
             or
             while
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             danger
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             not
             being
             in
             battaile
             ,
             where
             in
             battaile
             order
             the
             distance
             to
             be
             observed
             betwixt
             Rancks
             or
             Files
             should
             be
             three
             foote
             ,
             where
             Elbow
             to
             Elbow
             of
             the
             side
             Camerades
             may
             joyne
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             open
             order
             aforesaid
             ,
             hand
             to
             hand
             can
             but
             joyne
             .
             But
             in
             close
             order
             used
             most
             in
             conversion
             ,
             or
             wheeling
             is
             shoulder
             to
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             foote
             to
             foote
             ,
             firme
             keeping
             themselves
             together
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             be
             put
             asunder
             by
             the
             force
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             disorder
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             looked
             unto
             ,
             chiefely
             before
             an
             enemy
             .
             Your
             speech
             thus
             ended
             ,
             for
             your
             generall
             directions
             ,
             you
             begin
             againe
             to
             command
             silence
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             what
             is
             commanded
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             saying
             .
             Height
             
             your
             Musketiers
             ,
             dresse
             your
             Rancks
             and
             Files
             ,
             to
             your
             open
             order
             of
             six
             foote
             ,
             and
             take
             heede
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               turne
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               turne
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               about
               turne
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               about
               turne
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               double
               your
               Rancks
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               double
               your
               Rancks
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
          
           
             The
             even
             Rancks
             or
             Files
             double
             ever
             unto
             the
             odde
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             Rancke
             is
             the
             middle
             Rancke
             of
             six
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               double
               your
               Files
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               double
               your
               Files
               ,
            
             
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               Middle-men
               or
               fourth
               Rancke
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               double
               your
               Front
               ,
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               retire
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               Middle-men
               to
               the
               left
               hand
               double
               your
               Front
               ,
            
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
          
           
             Nota.
             The
             sixth
             Rancke
             is
             called
             bringers
             up
             or
             reare
             ,
             or
             under
             Rot-masters
             .
          
           
             
               Bringers
               up
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               double
               your
               Front
               ,
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
             
               Bringers
               up
               to
               the
               left
               hand
               double
               your
               Front
               ,
            
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               as
               you
               were
               .
            
          
           
             All
             that
             doubled
             ,
             turne
             first
             about
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             retire
             falling
             behinde
             those
             were
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             before
             in
             the
             same
             place
             or
             distance
             .
             This
             doubling
             of
             the
             bringers
             up
             or
             of
             middle-men
             ,
             is
             very
             requisit
             in
             giving
             a
             generall
             salve
             of
             Musket
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             rancks
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             men
             are
             placed
             in
             front
             ,
             reare
             and
             middle
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             files
             ,
             every
             Corporalship
             being
             foure
             files
             of
             Musketiers
             ,
             the
             likeliest
             are
             put
             ever
             in
             the
             right
             and
             left
             files
             of
             the
             foure
             ,
             being
             also
             of
             best
             experience
             .
          
           
             The
             doubling
             of
             rancks
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             all
             remitted
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             first
             distance
             of
             open
             order
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             command
             ,
             and
             exercise
             Souldiers
             in
             three
             severall
             wayes
             of
             counter-marching
             ,
             requisit
             in
             some
             respects
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             opinion
             to
             be
             used
             but
             seldome
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             necessity
             in
             such
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             ground
             will
             not
             permit
             otherwise
             ,
             therefore
             to
             avoide
             disorder
             ,
             Souldiers
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             any
             of
             the
             three
             sorts
             of
             counter-marching
             .
          
           
           
             First
             having
             commanded
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             dresse
             their
             rancks
             and
             files
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             their
             Muskets
             handsomly
             keeping
             silence
             ,
             say
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               the
               counter-march
               without
               noise
               or
               losing
               of
               ground
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               retire
               againe
               to
               the
               former
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             command
             againe
             to
             dresse
             rancks
             and
             files
             ,
             and
             to
             right
             their
             Armes
             keeping
             silence
             ,
             taking
             heede
             to
             what
             is
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             and
             say
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               hand
               turne
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Flancke
             before
             being
             now
             the
             Front
             command
             ,
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 counter-march
                 and
                 lose
                 no
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             used
             ordinarily
             to
             change
             one
             wing
             of
             Battaile
             in
             place
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             Front
             may
             be
             as
             it
             was
             first
             before
             they
             Countermarcht
             .
          
           
             
               To
               the
               left
               hand
               turne
               ,
               dresse
               your
               Rankes
               and
               Files
               ,
               and
               be
               silent
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             sort
             of
             Countermarch
             is
             the
             Slavonian
             countermarch
             ,
             where
             you
             lose
             ground
             ,
             the
             Front
             being
             changed
             also
             :
             then
             you
             command
             the
             first
             Ranke
             to
             turne
             about
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             then
             you
             say
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               
                 Countermarch
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 to
                 your
                 former
                 distance
                 after
                 your
                 Leaders
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Leaders
                   as
                   you
                   were
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 countermarch
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 your
                 first
                 ground
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             countermarch
             I
             esteeme
             most
             of
             to
             be
             practised
             ,
             being
             rather
             a
             conversion
             very
             requisit
             to
             be
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             Souldiers
             in
             all
             Armies
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             be
             used
             before
             an
             enemy
             :
             for
             as
             it
             is
             most
             sudden
             ;
             so
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             breeds
             least
             disorder
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             once
             used
             to
             it
             ,
             of
             themselves
             they
             will
             willingly
             doe
             it
             on
             any
             occasion
             ,
             the
             body
             being
             before
             in
             open
             order
             or
             Battaile
             order
             ,
             say
             .
             Close
             the
             Ranks
             and
             Files
             to
             your
             closse
             order
             ,
             without
             encumbering
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             every
             man
             following
             right
             his
             owne
             Leader
             ,
             keeping
             closse
             to
             his
             side
             man
             ,
             then
             say
             .
             To
             the
             right
             hand
             the
             quarter
             turne
             halfe
             or
             whole
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             and
             the
             ground
             doth
             permit
             ,
             and
             then
             say
             .
             Dresse
             your
             Armes
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             open
             againe
             to
             your
             Battaile
             order
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             your
             Musketiers
             exercised
             perfectly
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             bringing
             of
             them
             in
             exercise
             and
             breath
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             any
             disorder
             may
             happen
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             the
             better
             afterward
             be
             acquainted
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             say
             to
             your
             open
             order
             of
             six
             foote
             distances
             .
             Open
             both
             Rankes
             and
             Files
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             your
             Armes
             handsomely
             where
             you
             stand
             ,
             then
             command
             your
             Sergeant
             to
             goe
             an
             hundred
             paces
             from
             the
             
             body
             of
             your
             Musketiers
             ,
             and
             sticke
             in
             his
             Holbert
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             then
             admonish
             your
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             tucke
             of
             your
             Drumme
             they
             runne
             from
             their
             Armes
             about
             the
             Holbert
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             there
             till
             the
             Drumme
             recall
             them
             againe
             to
             their
             Armes
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             Souldiers
             able
             in
             breath
             to
             know
             one
             anothers
             place
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             at
             any
             time
             in
             disorder
             ,
             to
             recover
             themselves
             the
             better
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             training
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             changing
             of
             place
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             have
             them
             ,
             without
             giving
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             have
             gotten
             your
             Souldiers
             thus
             experimented
             in
             their
             motions
             ,
             then
             are
             you
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             shot
             in
             giving
             of
             fire
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             fix
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             done
             ,
             having
             once
             apart
             and
             singularly
             used
             their
             Muskets
             ,
             after
             the
             order
             of
             the
             severall
             postures
             ,
             belonging
             thereto
             ,
             as
             was
             commanded
             their
             inferiour
             Officers
             and
             Leaders
             to
             teach
             them
             before
             they
             were
             exercised
             .
             Therefore
             before
             you
             come
             to
             the
             particular
             formes
             of
             giving
             fire
             ,
             you
             shall
             first
             give
             some
             generall
             directions
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             all
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             the
             hurting
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Camerades
             ,
             as
             also
             how
             they
             can
             best
             offend
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             you
             shall
             admonish
             in
             love
             all
             brave
             Musketiers
             ,
             first
             to
             have
             their
             Muskets
             cleere
             and
             hansome
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             fix
             in
             the
             worke
             ,
             especially
             every
             Souldier
             would
             be
             well
             knowne
             with
             his
             owne
             Musket
             and
             cocke
             ,
             to
             cocke
             aright
             ,
             then
             to
             hold
             the
             mouth
             or
             Cannon
             of
             his
             Musket
             ever
             high
             up
             ,
             either
             being
             on
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             or
             in
             priming
             or
             guarding
             of
             his
             panne
             ,
             but
             in
             giving
             fire
             ,
             never
             higher
             or
             lower
             than
             levell
             with
             the
             enemies
             middle
             ,
             then
             your
             Musketiers
             being
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             your
             Muskets
             charged
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             commanded
             to
             give
             fire
             in
             skirmish
             ,
             disbandoned
             as
             their
             Officers
             doe
             direct
             them
             ,
             to
             advance
             or
             retire
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             offers
             ;
             also
             to
             give
             fire
             by
             Ranckes
             ,
             Files
             ,
             Divisions
             ,
             or
             in
             Salves
             ,
             as
             the
             Officer
             pleaseth
             to
             command
             ,
             to
             the
             effect
             they
             may
             be
             fixed
             
               Omni
               mod●
            
             ,
             though
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             one
             way
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             severall
             wayes
             of
             giving
             fire
             in
             advancing
             to
             an
             enemy
             ,
             as
             retiring
             from
             an
             enemy
             ,
             or
             in
             standing
             firme
             before
             an
             enemy
             ,
             either
             by
             Rancks
             ,
             or
             by
             Files
             made
             to
             Rancks
             .
          
           
             Advancing
             to
             an
             enemy
             not
             being
             disbandoned
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             bodie
             they
             give
             fire
             by
             Rancks
             to
             Rancks
             ,
             having
             made
             readie
             alike
             ,
             they
             advance
             ten
             paces
             before
             the
             bodie
             ,
             being
             led
             up
             by
             an
             Officer
             that
             stands
             in
             even
             Front
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             Cannon
             or
             mouth
             of
             their
             Muskets
             of
             both
             Rancks
             being
             past
             his
             bodie
             .
             The
             second
             Rancke
             being
             close
             to
             the
             backe
             of
             the
             foremost
             ,
             both
             gives
             fire
             alike
             ,
             priming
             and
             casting
             about
             their
             Muskets
             they
             charge
             againe
             where
             they
             stand
             ,
             till
             the
             other
             two
             Rancks
             advance
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             fire
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             Troope
             hath
             discharged
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             beginne
             againe
             as
             before
             ,
             after
             the
             order
             of
             the
             through-countermarch
             ;
             ever
             advancing
             to
             an
             enemie
             ,
             never
             turning
             backe
             without
             death
             ,
             or
             victorie
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             forme
             that
             I
             esteeme
             to
             be
             the
             best
             :
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             much
             used
             ;
             but
             this
             order
             can
             be
             used
             winning
             ground
             ,
             advancing
             or
             losing
             ground
             in
             a
             Retreate
             .
             When
             you
             would
             command
             the
             body
             of
             your
             Musketiers
             to
             give
             fire
             in
             a
             Salve
             ,
             as
             is
             ordinarie
             in
             Battell
             ,
             before
             an
             enemy
             joyne
             ,
             or
             against
             Horsemen
             ;
             then
             you
             command
             the
             bringers
             up
             or
             Reare
             to
             double
             the
             Front
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             readie
             ,
             having
             the
             match
             cocked
             and
             their
             pannes
             well
             guarded
             ,
             having
             closed
             the
             three
             Rancks
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             Files
             ,
             the
             Officers
             standing
             in
             equall
             Front
             with
             the
             foremost
             Rancke
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Divisions
             ,
             he
             commands
             
             to
             give
             fire
             ,
             one
             Salve
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             and
             having
             charged
             againe
             ,
             and
             shouldered
             their
             Armes
             ,
             they
             retire
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             againe
             ,
             every
             man
             falling
             behinde
             his
             owne
             Leader
             .
          
           
             Being
             on
             retiring
             from
             the
             enemie
             ,
             the
             whole
             bodie
             having
             made
             readie
             ,
             as
             they
             march
             off
             in
             order
             ,
             a
             qualified
             Officer
             being
             in
             the
             Reare
             ,
             and
             qualified
             Officers
             in
             the
             Van
             to
             order
             them
             that
             fall
             up
             ,
             the
             last
             two
             Rancks
             in
             the
             Reare
             turne
             faces
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Rancks
             having
             given
             fire
             ,
             they
             march
             through
             the
             body
             to
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             order
             themselves
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             successively
             the
             whole
             bodie
             gives
             fire
             ever
             by
             two
             Rancks
             ,
             and
             falls
             off
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             have
             made
             their
             Retreate
             sure
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             fire-giving
             by
             Rancks
             on
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             at
             once
             and
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Now
             a
             little
             for
             the
             exercising
             of
             the
             Squadron
             of
             Pikes
             in
             generall
             ;
             for
             the
             generall
             motion
             certaine
             directions
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             concerning
             Pikes
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             keepe
             their
             Pikes
             cleane
             and
             cleere
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             suffered
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             lengths
             of
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             as
             often
             is
             seene
             upon
             marches
             ,
             being
             very
             uncomely
             to
             see
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Pikes
             not
             of
             one
             length
             ;
             likewise
             in
             all
             motions
             with
             the
             Pike
             ,
             the
             hand
             and
             foote
             ought
             to
             goe
             alike
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldier
             would
             be
             expert
             in
             giving
             the
             right
             pousse
             with
             the
             Pike
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             .
             Your
             Squadron
             of
             Pikes
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             march
             with
             the
             Drumme
             ;
             so
             they
             ought
             to
             obey
             the
             Drumme
             beating
             a
             Troope
             ,
             a
             Charge
             ,
             a
             Call
             ,
             a
             Retreate
             .
             As
             also
             to
             traile
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             to
             make
             reverence
             with
             the
             Pike
             being
             shouldred
             :
             and
             your
             Squadron
             of
             Pikes
             being
             but
             six
             deepe
             in
             Rancke
             ,
             your
             Files
             may
             be
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             can
             well
             heare
             your
             voyce
             in
             Command
             ,
             providing
             there
             be
             no
             odde
             File
             ;
             and
             thus
             well
             ordered
             at
             their
             open
             order
             of
             six
             foote
             distance
             ,
             command
             to
             mount
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             then
             calling
             for
             a
             Drumme
             beside
             you
             ,
             let
             him
             beate
             a
             march
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             to
             shoulder
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             flat
             or
             slaunt
             carried
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             march
             a
             little
             ,
             let
             your
             Drumme
             againe
             beate
             a
             Troope
             ,
             then
             they
             mount
             their
             Pikes
             and
             troope
             away
             fast
             or
             slow
             ,
             as
             your
             passe
             leades
             them
             stopping
             ,
             or
             advancing
             as
             you
             doe
             ,
             then
             let
             your
             Drumme
             beate
             a
             Charge
             ,
             then
             they
             charge
             their
             Pikes
             and
             advance
             fast
             or
             slow
             ,
             as
             you
             lead
             them
             ,
             and
             retire
             also
             backwards
             ,
             their
             Pikes
             charged
             as
             you
             will
             have
             them
             ,
             then
             troope
             againe
             ,
             and
             they
             mount
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             march
             and
             shoulder
             ;
             and
             haulting
             ,
             let
             the
             Drumme
             beate
             againe
             ,
             and
             they
             order
             their
             Pikes
             on
             the
             ground
             as
             first
             ,
             being
             at
             their
             distance
             ,
             and
             trooping
             againe
             they
             mount
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             can
             command
             them
             to
             Battell
             order
             or
             closse
             order
             ,
             for
             Wheeling
             or
             Counter-marching
             at
             your
             owne
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             In
             repayring
             to
             their
             Colours
             ,
             or
             comming
             from
             watch
             ,
             they
             should
             ever
             walke
             with
             their
             Pikes
             mounted
             ,
             as
             also
             they
             may
             use
             this
             posture
             on
             Centrie
             ;
             and
             your
             Pikes
             mounted
             and
             at
             your
             open
             order
             ,
             you
             can
             use
             all
             doublings
             that
             your
             Musketiers
             used
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             present
             ,
             to
             Front
             ,
             Reare
             ,
             right
             or
             left
             hand
             ,
             the
             curiositie
             of
             the
             turnes
             to
             the
             right
             or
             left
             hand
             in
             Van
             or
             Reare
             ,
             the
             Pike
             being
             shouldred
             ,
             you
             can
             also
             teach
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             though
             not
             much
             to
             be
             used
             in
             exercise
             :
             and
             the
             Pikes
             thus
             well
             exercised
             ,
             having
             seene
             frequent
             danger
             ,
             can
             doe
             good
             service
             against
             Horsemen
             and
             against
             foote
             to
             foote
             ,
             either
             in
             battell
             entering
             a
             Towne
             or
             breach
             ,
             or
             retiring
             ,
             or
             advancing
             to
             choake
             an
             enemie
             ,
             on
             walls
             within
             
             Townes
             or
             Forts
             they
             are
             very
             commodious
             for
             service
             ,
             providing
             they
             resolve
             to
             fight
             well
             and
             to
             abide
             by
             their
             Officers
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             being
             well
             led
             they
             may
             beate
             Musketiers
             accidently
             off
             the
             Feild
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             lined
             with
             shot
             they
             are
             a
             safeguard
             against
             Horsemen
             ,
             having
             the
             least
             advantage
             of
             ground
             .
             Thus
             much
             in
             briefe
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Pike
             ,
             the
             most
             honourable
             of
             all
             weapons
             ,
             and
             my
             choice
             in
             day
             of
             battell
             ,
             and
             leaping
             a
             storme
             or
             entering
             a
             breach
             with
             a
             light
             brest-plate
             and
             a
             good
             head-piece
             ,
             being
             seconded
             with
             good
             fellowes
             ,
             I
             would
             choose
             a
             good
             halfe-Pike
             to
             enter
             with
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CERTAINE
           OBSERVATIONS
           VVORTHY
           THE
           YOVNGER
           Officer
           his
           consideration
           ,
           being
           short
           and
           practicall
           for
           his
           Highnesse
           speciall
           use
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             THIS
             life
             is
             a
             Comedy
             or
             a
             Play
             ,
             wherein
             every
             one
             doth
             his
             part
             ,
             we
             should
             presse
             to
             passe
             it
             over
             with
             moderate
             affections
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             be
             not
             cruell
             or
             dolefull
             ,
             as
             in
             Tragedies
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             mirth
             like
             a
             Comedy
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             Victor
             the
             life
             is
             sweete
             and
             happy
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             that
             are
             overcome
             ,
             nothing
             is
             more
             bitter
             ,
             then
             to
             put
             their
             hopes
             in
             their
             Enemies
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             
          
           
             As
             unto
             Champions
             of
             old
             lots
             gave
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             not
             election
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             should
             fight
             :
             so
             every
             one
             of
             us
             hath
             destin●s
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             where
             with
             to
             strive
             .
          
        
         
           
             IIII.
             
          
           
             As
             he
             who
             goeth
             a
             journy
             doth
             reckon
             the
             miles
             :
             so
             he
             that
             hath
             entred
             the
             way
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             shall
             not
             determine
             of
             his
             yeares
             .
             For
             as
             from
             the
             spring
             flow
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             from
             the
             roote
             the
             branch
             :
             so
             from
             the
             first
             education
             cometh
             the
             rest
             of
             mans
             life
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             live
             truely
             ,
             thou
             must
             presse
             to
             profit
             thy
             country
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             well
             without
             liberty
             :
             thou
             must
             preferre
             death
             before
             ignominious
             shame
             ,
             
             or
             slavery
             .
             For
             as
             this
             life
             is
             Rosie
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             flowers
             mixed
             with
             thornes
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             be
             plucked
             up
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             be
             eschewed
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             may
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             part
             of
             victory
             to
             trouble
             the
             enemy
             before
             we
             fight
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             laudable
             to
             overcome
             an
             enemy
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             praise
             worthy
             to
             have
             pitty
             on
             the
             miserable
             .
             For
             as
             courage
             doth
             merit
             infinite
             glory
             ,
             so
             the
             love
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             will
             of
             all
             merits
             mercy
             and
             meekenesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             feeble
             and
             weake
             minded
             man
             is
             ever
             pridfull
             in
             prosperity
             :
             for
             he
             thinkes
             his
             vertues
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             can
             maintaine
             the
             Fortunes
             which
             he
             hath
             gotten
             ,
             and
             thinks
             still
             he
             is
             able
             to
             attaine
             and
             acquire
             more
             and
             more
             :
             but
             when
             the
             tempest
             of
             adversity
             doth
             arise
             ,
             then
             is
             he
             so
             farre
             afraid
             ,
             that
             he
             becomes
             voide
             of
             all
             hopes
             ;
             and
             this
             oftentimes
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             suddaine
             change
             of
             his
             fortunes
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             doth
             diminish
             more
             the
             publishing
             of
             praise
             ,
             then
             when
             one
             continually
             casteth
             up
             his
             owne
             successe
             in
             actions
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             oftimes
             striving
             to
             get
             abundance
             of
             honour
             ;
             men
             show
             their
             riches
             ,
             of
             swelling
             pride
             ;
             for
             disdaining
             his
             former
             friends
             ,
             he
             misknowes
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             pressing
             to
             goe
             before
             ,
             he
             is
             greevous
             or
             displeasing
             to
             all
             his
             familiars
             .
             Our
             care
             then
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             want
             this
             arrogancy
             ,
             ostentation
             or
             pride
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             humility
             ,
             being
             more
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             then
             detestable
             pride
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             unprofitable
             evill
             ,
             a
             secret
             poyson
             ,
             a
             hidden
             pest
             ,
             the
             ingenier
             of
             deceipt
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             hypocrisie
             ,
             the
             parent
             of
             envy
             ,
             the
             beginner
             of
             vice
             ,
             the
             moth
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             the
             blinder
             of
             hearts
             ,
             breeding
             sicknesse
             out
             of
             remedies
             ,
             and
             begetting
             langour
             out
             of
             medicine
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             ever
             some
             fatality
             incident
             unto
             those
             that
             desire
             vaine-glory
             or
             ostentation
             :
             and
             those
             that
             are
             proud
             rejecting
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             humble
             with
             disdaine
             ,
             they
             often
             incurre
             the
             indignation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fall
             oft
             into
             calamity
             ,
             except
             they
             take
             heede
             unto
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             These
             spirits
             are
             bentest
             on
             ambition
             that
             are
             of
             great
             and
             sharpe
             wits
             ,
             and
             of
             high
             minds
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             thinke
             on
             great
             matters
             ,
             and
             to
             undertake
             them
             :
             but
             Heroicke
             spirits
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             considering
             the
             worthy
             acts
             of
             others
             ,
             are
             stirr'd
             up
             unto
             vertue
             ,
             while
             as
             others
             with
             glory
             of
             succession
             becoming
             more
             insolent
             and
             negligent
             ,
             make
             Tragicall
             ends
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             with
             small
             things
             ,
             they
             die
             unworthily
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             is
             to
             reserve
             himselfe
             for
             the
             well
             and
             use
             of
             his
             country
             and
             friends
             ,
             being
             wary
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             lost
             rashly
             (
             as
             my
             deere
             and
             only
             Brother
             was
             )
             who
             did
             not
             neglect
             his
             duty
             ,
             neither
             in
             word
             nor
             deede
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             death
             served
             God
             in
             his
             calling
             ,
             though
             his
             death
             was
             sudden
             ,
             being
             the
             condition
             of
             mortall
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             still
             subject
             unto
             such
             changes
             ,
             that
             oftimes
             in
             their
             greatest
             prosperity
             comes
             adversity
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             adversity
             their
             prosperity
             againe
             ,
             God
             hiding
             the
             cause
             of
             both
             from
             us
             .
             It
             were
             better
             then
             to
             prevent
             a
             wound
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             time
             to
             seeke
             remedy
             :
             for
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             evill
             is
             not
             the
             time
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             and
             those
             hurts
             are
             most
             ,
             which
             we
             receive
             unlooked
             for
             .
             Therefore
             it
             were
             much
             better
             to
             prevent
             ,
             then
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             much
             better
             to
             enter
             in
             danger
             being
             guarded
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             time
             to
             grow
             pale
             .
             Vaine
             then
             are
             the
             counsells
             of
             mortall
             men
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             no
             humane
             happinesse
             to
             be
             permanent
             ,
             since
             the
             Roots
             are
             taken
             up
             before
             they
             come
             to
             maturity
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             divine
             providence
             ;
             And
             chiefely
             in
             warres
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             uncertaine
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             by
             the
             untimely
             death
             spoken
             of
             ;
             but
             no
             man
             can
             forbid
             Gods
             decree
             .
             Neverthelesse
             men
             that
             through
             age
             ,
             and
             long
             experience
             have
             obtained
             wisdome
             ,
             before
             they
             enter
             in
             a
             businesse
             ,
             they
             should
             looke
             unto
             the
             event
             ,
             and
             unto
             that
             ,
             which
             by
             all
             expectation
             may
             happen
             :
             for
             it
             is
             ever
             the
             greatest
             wisdome
             to
             use
             the
             present
             time
             best
             ;
             we
             ought
             then
             on
             all
             occasions
             we
             are
             employed
             on
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             our
             minds
             with
             vertue
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             safe
             overcoming
             all
             incumbrances
             ,
             that
             once
             we
             have
             condemned
             in
             the
             judgment
             seate
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             is
             accompanied
             with
             praise
             and
             glory
             ,
             when
             we
             not
             only
             equall
             our selves
             with
             those
             that
             excelled
             in
             vertue
             ,
             but
             also
             presse
             to
             goe
             before
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Wisdome
             goeth
             before
             all
             other
             things
             in
             esteeme
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             pretious
             Iewell
             we
             can
             possesse
             ,
             being
             spread
             she
             is
             gathered
             ,
             given
             away
             shee
             returneth
             ,
             being
             published
             groweth
             greater
             ;
             by
             her
             the
             Noble
             treasure
             of
             conscience
             is
             spread
             unto
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             inward
             joy
             by
             her
             is
             attained
             unto
             :
             this
             is
             the
             Sunne
             wherewith
             the
             light
             of
             the
             minde
             doth
             shew
             it selfe
             and
             appeare
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             being
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             delightfull
             Paradise
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             Heaven
             upon
             Earth
             immortall
             ,
             changing
             man
             into
             God
             ,
             through
             knowledge
             ,
             deifying
             him
             ,
             this
             fellow
             is
             invincible
             against
             all
             strokes
             ,
             he
             stirres
             not
             a
             foote
             for
             poverty
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             ignominy
             ,
             paine
             ,
             he
             is
             afraid
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             is
             ever
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             merry
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             untouched
             ,
             living
             like
             a
             God.
             Who
             desireth
             then
             to
             be
             wise
             and
             partake
             of
             this
             goodnesse
             that
             is
             so
             excellent
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             use
             themselves
             to
             vanity
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             thinke
             on
             that
             which
             is
             most
             profitable
             for
             them
             ,
             being
             not
             forbidden
             to
             use
             bodily
             exercise
             moderatly
             :
             they
             may
             become
             wise
             ,
             first
             by
             thinking
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             time
             of
             their
             Predecessours
             things
             were
             best
             governed
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             must
             diligently
             observe
             the
             good
             to
             come
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             profitable
             for
             him
             and
             what
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             eschew
             the
             evill
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             embrace
             the
             good
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             he
             should
             observe
             the
             good
             customes
             and
             lawes
             past
             ,
             being
             provident
             ,
             mindfull
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             
             reasonable
             ,
             diligent
             ,
             tractable
             ,
             expert
             and
             cunning
             ;
             and
             he
             must
             consider
             foure
             good
             things
             ;
             What
             is
             his
             aime
             ;
             The
             way
             and
             manner
             he
             aimes
             at
             ;
             The
             person
             aiming
             ;
             And
             those
             he
             governes
             .
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             A
             Souldier
             without
             letters
             is
             like
             a
             ship
             without
             a
             Rudder
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             bird
             without
             feathers
             ;
             but
             having
             letters
             ,
             he
             findes
             wherewith
             he
             can
             be
             made
             wiser
             ,
             finding
             out
             by
             letters
             ,
             courage
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             great
             helpes
             to
             governe
             and
             direct
             those
             aright
             ,
             whom
             he
             commands
             :
             neither
             is
             that
             fortune
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             where
             out
             of
             letters
             his
             knowledge
             may
             not
             be
             bettered
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             but
             painfull
             ,
             for
             being
             lettered
             he
             can
             strictly
             keepe
             under
             the
             cruell
             ,
             and
             defend
             lawes
             without
             terrour
             ,
             temperating
             them
             to
             his
             minde
             ,
             the
             meeke
             also
             he
             can
             civilly
             admonish
             ,
             and
             the
             deceitfull
             he
             can
             wisely
             goe
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             simple
             he
             can
             handle
             with
             lenity
             ,
             shewing
             his
             prudency
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             foreseeing
             all
             dangers
             which
             may
             happen
             .
             Therefore
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             science
             to
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             is
             a
             brave
             Mistresse
             ,
             teaching
             him
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             as
             they
             did
             in
             old
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             when
             the
             diligent
             ,
             and
             industrious
             Souldier
             is
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hire
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             rewarded
             with
             injury
             who
             did
             merit
             better
             .
             This
             of
             all
             evills
             is
             most
             insufferable
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             deserveth
             a
             reward
             ,
             should
             be
             frustrate
             of
             his
             hopes
             :
             for
             reward
             is
             due
             unto
             valiant
             Captaines
             and
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             instruments
             in
             chiefe
             of
             victory
             ,
             glory
             and
             honour
             :
             as
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             were
             ,
             in
             forcing
             the
             passage
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Vertzberg
             ,
             who
             neverthelesse
             were
             frustrate
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             but
             allow
             of
             the
             resolution
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             being
             no
             Souldier
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             tooke
             his
             Passe
             of
             the
             Sweden
             for
             being
             frustrate
             of
             the
             reward
             of
             his
             vertue
             ,
             seeing
             those
             disdained
             that
             did
             merit
             best
             .
             Where
             we
             see
             that
             a
             gentle
             heart
             ,
             being
             crossed
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             doth
             presently
             resent
             his
             wrongs
             ,
             pointing
             out
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             the
             man
             that
             can
             suffer
             or
             swallow
             a
             seene
             injury
             done
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             better
             to
             feare
             evill
             ,
             preparing
             our selves
             for
             danger
             ,
             then
             through
             too
             much
             security
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             enemy
             to
             suffer
             our selves
             to
             be
             overcome
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             have
             to
             doe
             with
             a
             desperate
             body
             ,
             seeing
             necessity
             maketh
             those
             that
             are
             fearefull
             to
             become
             stout
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             feare
             no
             dangers
             are
             easily
             lost
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Invincible
             King
             of
             Sweden
             :
             and
             those
             dangers
             ought
             to
             be
             eschewed
             ,
             from
             whence
             ariseth
             greatest
             evill
             ;
             and
             experience
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             dangerous
             in
             warres
             ,
             then
             to
             fight
             great
             battailes
             on
             unequall
             termes
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             dolefull
             battaile
             fought
             at
             Nerling
             in
             August
             1634.
             
             After
             which
             losse
             those
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             fought
             for
             their
             country
             ,
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             did
             prove
             feeble
             cowards
             (
             viz.
             )
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             
               Saxon
               ,
               Brandeburg
               ,
               Lunenburg
            
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gentrie
             ,
             giving
             occasion
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             helpe
             them
             ,
             for
             to
             leave
             them
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             then
             ,
             they
             be
             plagued
             themselves
             
             wishing
             helpe
             another
             time
             ,
             when
             justly
             they
             cannot
             have
             it
             ,
             having
             rewarded
             their
             helpers
             so
             ill
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             through
             their
             covetousnesse
             and
             niggardly
             sparing
             bin
             the
             cause
             and
             instruments
             of
             their
             owne
             overthrowes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             being
             I
             feare
             the
             fore-runners
             of
             their
             Successours
             punishment
             ,
             which
             I
             wish
             may
             not
             happen
             .
          
        
         
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             fall
             of
             Kingdomes
             arise
             dissensions
             ,
             that
             overthrow
             the
             confederates
             more
             than
             their
             enemies
             ,
             as
             it
             happened
             here
             in
             our
             late
             warres
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Majestie
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             Saxon
             ,
             slighting
             his
             Excellencie
             the
             Rex-chancellour
             of
             Sweden
             and
             his
             Directorium
             as
             Supreame
             ,
             calling
             him
             disdainfully
             a
             Pedant
             ,
             or
             a
             Penman
             .
             So
             that
             wee
             see
             that
             dissension
             ,
             or
             discord
             amongst
             the
             Superiours
             was
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             the
             suddaine
             losse
             of
             Nerling
             .
             Next
             wee
             see
             that
             the
             Countrie
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             not
             punishing
             of
             sinne
             .
             For
             after
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             what
             punishment
             was
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             our
             Armie
             ?
             none
             at
             all
             :
             when
             our
             owne
             horsemen
             plundered
             their
             friends
             ▪
             not
             being
             punished
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             intercept
             Letters
             ,
             and
             to
             robbe
             the
             common
             Poste
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             Countries
             correspondencie
             ,
             and
             common
             traffique
             :
             which
             being
             overseene
             ,
             and
             winked
             at
             by
             our
             Generalls
             ,
             they
             begun
             then
             to
             plunder
             the
             Chancelours
             owne
             waggons
             ,
             abusing
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             baggage
             :
             thereafter
             the
             strongest
             amongst
             themselves
             set
             the
             weakest
             party
             to
             foote
             ,
             taking
             away
             their
             horses
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             whole
             Armie
             refused
             to
             obey
             the
             Director
             and
             his
             
               Concilium
               formatum
            
             ,
             lying
             idle
             for
             three
             moneths
             in
             Donavert
             Leaguer
             ,
             suffering
             the
             enemie
             to
             over-runne
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             that
             the
             Officers
             alleadg'd
             after
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             Scriveners
             who
             followed
             the
             Chancelour
             ,
             were
             in
             better
             esteeme
             ,
             than
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             notable
             good
             service
             unto
             his
             Majestie
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             through
             this
             jealousie
             ,
             the
             Armie
             came
             in
             disorder
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             change
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             piece
             and
             piece
             did
             follow
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             whole
             Armie
             was
             lost
             ,
             through
             the
             number
             of
             wrongs
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             custome
             and
             use
             of
             wrongs
             infected
             the
             nature
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             lacke
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             punishment
             ,
             and
             the
             libertie
             and
             freedome
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             offend
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             ruine
             of
             families
             ,
             that
             were
             famous
             did
             follow
             ,
             for
             not
             punishing
             of
             sinne
             .
             We
             see
             then
             ,
             when
             a
             potent
             King
             ,
             and
             Heroique
             ,
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             in
             the
             time
             hee
             did
             live
             ,
             all
             things
             florished
             in
             a
             good
             order
             ,
             but
             he
             once
             gone
             ,
             the
             Cōmon-wealth
             was
             punished
             for
             their
             former
             sinnes
             committed
             in
             time
             of
             their
             plentie
             ,
             and
             peace
             ;
             when
             they
             had
             their
             heaven
             upon
             earth
             ,
             as
             other
             Nations
             ●ave
             now
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             looke
             unto
             themselves
             in
             time
             ,
             lest
             that
             the
             Lord
             raise
             not
             up
             an
             other
             Heroique
             to
             make
             them
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             as
             other
             Nations
             have
             bin
             ,
             to
             the
             eversion
             of
             great
             Cities
             ,
             as
             Magdeburg
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             :
             for
             when
             the
             publique
             burthens
             doe
             grow
             ,
             then
             Governements
             doe
             change
             ,
             as
             w●s
             seene
             here
             ;
             for
             lawes
             being
             cast
             away
             ,
             and
             discipline
             put
             in
             fetters
             ;
             then
             suddenly
             did
             follow
             change
             ,
             and
             great
             ruine
             ,
             after
             the
             Kings
             death
             of
             worthy
             memorie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             loses
             more
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             than
             the
             want
             of
             authoritie
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             said
             of
             the
             Saxons
             jealousie
             over
             the
             Rex-chancelors
             Governement
             .
             Also
             the
             same
             fault
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             Armie
             under
             Commanders
             :
             as
             at
             Nerling
             ,
             betwixt
             Supreme
             Officers
             ,
             as
             also
             betwixt
             their
             inferiours
             :
             who
             for
             want
             of
             one
             Supreme
             Commander
             ,
             as
             Gustavus
             was
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             among
             themselves
             .
             Likewise
             the
             dissension
             and
             jealousie
             betwixt
             Duke
             Barnard
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhinegrave
             helpes
             nothing
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             good
             cause
             ,
             being
             both
             brave
             Commanders
             :
             though
             seldome
             seene
             command
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             pitied
             ,
             how
             the
             Rhinegrave
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             Nerling
             ,
             not
             being
             bastant
             against
             the
             enemie
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             swimme
             the
             Rhine
             on
             horse-backe
             ,
             and
             dyed
             soone
             thereafter
             ;
             who
             was
             a
             renowned
             ,
             valourous
             Cavalier
             ,
             as
             ever
             I
             was
             acquainted
             with
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Nation
             ,
             serving
             in
             those
             warres
             ;
             all
             these
             mischiefes
             were
             caused
             through
             the
             want
             of
             one
             Supreme
             Leader
             to
             conduct
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             enemie
             had
             .
             Which
             should
             teach
             all
             men
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             authoritie
             ,
             lest
             by
             doing
             otherwise
             they
             procure
             their
             owne
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             To
             repent
             a
             thing
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             done
             ,
             is
             most
             foolish
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             prevented
             with
             counsell
             :
             for
             none
             that
             doe
             repent
             counsell
             can
             be
             esteemed
             wise
             .
             Therefore
             a
             Counsellour
             should
             bee
             very
             faithfull
             ,
             never
             counselling
             his
             friend
             for
             his
             owne
             ayme
             ,
             lest
             he
             that
             is
             counselled
             perceive
             not
             his
             drift
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             deceived
             .
             But
             counsell
             is
             taken
             from
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             follow'd
             .
             And
             a
             good
             Commander
             deserves
             prayse
             as
             well
             for
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             valour
             :
             But
             evill
             counsell
             is
             a
             plague
             or
             judgement
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             yet
             those
             counsells
             are
             ever
             safest
             ,
             that
             come
             from
             him
             that
             will
             be
             partaker
             both
             of
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             counsell
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             good
             rashly
             to
             use
             the
             counsell
             of
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             nor
             of
             an
             enemie
             :
             but
             wee
             should
             rather
             examine
             ,
             and
             shift
             counsells
             ,
             and
             not
             trust
             easily
             ,
             and
             bee
             deceived
             .
             Counsell
             then
             we
             see
             is
             the
             chiefe
             ground
             to
             governe
             matters
             well
             ,
             being
             secret
             ,
             true
             and
             free
             ,
             without
             flatterie
             ,
             or
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             just
             and
             holy
             ,
             casting
             aside
             all
             private
             gaines
             ,
             and
             utilitie
             ,
             foreseing
             the
             publique
             weale
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             truly
             counselled
             ,
             thou
             must
             take
             heed
             to
             those
             Caveats
             :
             first
             that
             the
             speech
             be
             wholesome
             ,
             and
             unreproveable
             ;
             his
             counsell
             profitable
             ,
             his
             life
             honest
             ,
             his
             sentence
             pleasant
             ,
             not
             wavering
             like
             a
             childe
             ,
             or
             unconstant
             ,
             neither
             ought
             you
             aske
             many
             what
             you
             would
             doe
             ,
             but
             shew
             it
             to
             a
             few
             and
             trustie
             friends
             ,
             which
             are
             rare
             to
             be
             found
             :
             and
             when
             thy
             neere
             friends
             cannot
             resolve
             thee
             ,
             flee
             to
             those
             for
             their
             counsells
             ,
             whose
             daily
             experience
             is
             approved
             for
             their
             wisedome
             in
             their
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             doe
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Militarie
             discipline
             is
             lost
             ,
             when
             the
             crueltie
             and
             avarice
             of
             Officers
             is
             extended
             in
             detaining
             of
             Souldiers
             meanes
             ;
             and
             Supreme
             Officers
             neglecting
             to
             content
             Cavaliers
             ,
             make
             the
             whole
             Armie
             turne
             rebellious
             ,
             as
             at
             Donavert
             ,
             The
             
               Concilium
               formatum
            
             and
             their
             Treasurer
             ,
             having
             not
             given
             the
             Armie
             one
             
             monthes
             meanes
             complet
             of
             the
             whole
             contribution
             they
             had
             collected
             the
             yeere
             after
             his
             Majesties
             death
             ,
             but
             payed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Secretaries
             dulie
             ,
             which
             raised
             great
             envie
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             Armie
             having
             mutined
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             :
             which
             made
             them
             afterward
             want
             both
             the
             contribution
             and
             the
             Country
             ,
             through
             misgovernement
             of
             their
             Consilium
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             vaine
             for
             a
             Cavalier
             to
             feare
             any
             thing
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             offence
             of
             his
             Supreme
             Officer
             ;
             for
             being
             honest
             ,
             modesty
             hindering
             his
             flight
             makes
             him
             victorious
             in
             middest
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             as
             chanced
             me
             and
             my
             Collegues
             at
             Rugenwoulde
             in
             Pomeren
             ,
             having
             escaped
             danger
             by
             Sea
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             Land
             in
             danger
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             and
             the
             dutie
             we
             ought
             our
             Maister
             ,
             made
             us
             abide
             the
             danger
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             turned
             to
             our
             best
             ,
             giving
             us
             victorie
             and
             freedome
             .
             Shall
             I
             then
             distrust
             this
             God
             ,
             having
             had
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             divers
             times
             before
             ,
             great
             experie●ce
             of
             his
             mercies
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
             No
             ,
             I
             will
             still
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             doe
             to
             mee
             what
             he
             will
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             his
             mercies
             goe
             beyond
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             they
             endure
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             unjustly
             hurt
             ,
             as
             many
             were
             ,
             that
             served
             the
             Sweden
             ,
             once
             escaped
             ,
             their
             Commanders
             are
             now
             their
             greatest
             enemies
             ;
             for
             the
             memorie
             of
             injuries
             received
             ,
             is
             ever
             more
             recent
             in
             the
             Actor
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             patient
             :
             and
             is
             also
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             reconciled
             :
             as
             oft
             times
             experience
             doth
             prove
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             advise
             my
             friend
             not
             to
             suffer
             injurie
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             &
             if
             injurie
             be
             done
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             passe
             it
             over
             for
             flatterie
             ,
             lest
             in
             accepting
             of
             a
             slight
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             should
             injure
             himselfe
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             did
             .
             But
             by
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             him
             timely
             to
             repaire
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             preserve
             the
             former
             dignity
             .
             Likewise
             the
             greater
             our
             injuries
             received
             are
             ,
             &
             the
             greater
             they
             commove
             us
             ,
             the
             more
             ought
             our
             wit
             to
             moderate
             our
             revenge
             ;
             seeing
             to
             moderate
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             overcome
             our
             desires
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             prayse
             wee
             can
             have
             ,
             being
             revenged
             .
             Yet
             injuries
             doe
             ever
             sticke
             ne●rer
             unto
             us
             ,
             then
             the
             remembrance
             of
             benefits
             received
             :
             for
             in
             remembring
             of
             benefits
             ,
             wee
             ascribe
             the
             good
             to
             our
             owne
             merits
             ,
             flattering
             our selves
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             remembring
             our
             injuries
             received
             ,
             we
             call
             them
             to
             minde
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             cruelly
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             done
             without
             moderation
             .
             I
             must
             then
             advise
             my
             friend
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             only
             prevent
             the
             deede
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             counsells
             ,
             lest
             they
             bring
             detriment
             upon
             him
             :
             for
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             alike
             with
             the
             offer
             of
             an
             injury
             being
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             intention
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             deede
             had
             followed
             .
             The
             offering
             then
             of
             a
             stroke
             may
             be
             repaired
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             the
             giving
             of
             a
             lie
             is
             repaired
             with
             a
             blow
             ,
             words
             not
             tending
             to
             disgrace
             are
             repaired
             with
             words
             againe
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             goods
             is
             restored
             by
             restitution
             ,
             with
             circumstances
             convenient
             ,
             and
             to
             quarrell
             for
             a
             light
             occasion
             is
             want
             of
             understanding
             ,
             especially
             with
             thy
             betters
             in
             esteeme
             .
             For
             there
             should
             be
             had
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             of
             circumstances
             observed
             ,
             before
             a
             man
             should
             quarrell
             ;
             and
             having
             once
             quarrelled
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             my
             friend
             not
             to
             be
             put
             backe
             without
             honourable
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             great
             hazard
             ,
             not
             coming
             unto
             the
             fields
             for
             the
             first
             bout
             ,
             or
             bloud
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             returne
             with
             
             disgrace
             unthought
             of
             by
             thy selfe
             ,
             though
             much
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             knowne
             Cavaliers
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             In
             Battaile
             fighting
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             be
             very
             slow
             against
             a
             fierce
             enemie
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             being
             weary
             your
             strength
             fresh
             and
             a
             little
             succours
             joyned
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             enemy
             is
             soone
             beaten
             ,
             and
             having
             once
             begun
             warre
             ,
             follow
             it
             with
             sword
             ,
             fire
             ,
             spoile
             ,
             slaughter
             ,
             till
             the
             streets
             be
             full
             ;
             a
             Rover
             should
             never
             be
             a
             Rewer
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             his
             hands
             are
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             should
             never
             give
             time
             to
             the
             enemy
             to
             joyne
             forces
             ,
             but
             pursue
             them
             ever
             as
             they
             come
             ,
             never
             neglecting
             an
             enemy
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             weake
             ,
             but
             still
             keepe
             a
             good
             reserve
             by
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             pursue
             by
             parties
             supplying
             your
             owne
             ,
             as
             they
             neede
             ,
             and
             timely
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             you
             shall
             gaine
             honour
             and
             credit
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             Trust
             never
             thy selfe
             rashly
             to
             a
             reconciled
             enemy
             ,
             without
             pledges
             first
             had
             ,
             for
             keeping
             good
             peace
             ;
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             possesse
             any
             thing
             belonging
             to
             thy
             enemy
             ,
             thou
             hast
             neede
             to
             use
             rather
             diligence
             ,
             then
             delay
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             catch
             them
             unawares
             ,
             as
             Gustavus
             did
             Frankfurt
             on
             the
             Oder
             .
             And
             nothing
             is
             more
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             then
             a
             neere
             enemy
             ,
             which
             Lansberg
             did
             finde
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Franckfurt
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             more
             cruell
             then
             a
             Barbarous
             enemy
             ,
             as
             was
             found
             by
             our
             Regiment
             at
             Newbrandenburg
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             by
             our
             Camerades
             at
             Magdeburg
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
          
           
             Warres
             may
             be
             taken
             on
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             sluggards
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             sustained
             with
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             as
             was
             well
             seene
             after
             Gustavus
             the
             invincibles
             death
             :
             It
             was
             not
             the
             Princes
             confederats
             ,
             or
             their
             Consilium
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             doe
             the
             turne
             ,
             whose
             reward
             to
             Cavaliers
             was
             but
             paper
             .
             As
             their
             reward
             was
             naught
             ,
             so
             their
             Consilium
             turned
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             worse
             ,
             to
             contempt
             ,
             except
             the
             Director
             alone
             ,
             who
             as
             yet
             hath
             kept
             life
             in
             the
             cause
             ,
             though
             without
             their
             means
             or
             assistance
             :
             and
             which
             is
             more
             honourable
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             maintaines
             the
             warre
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             unworthily
             have
             broken
             their
             oathes
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             having
             turned
             their
             Armes
             against
             those
             who
             formerly
             had
             releeved
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             perpetuall
             disgrace
             ,
             shame
             and
             ignominy
             ,
             having
             scorned
             men
             ,
             that
             had
             merited
             well
             in
             offering
             to
             reward
             them
             with
             paper
             ,
             their
             punishment
             is
             that
             for
             their
             infamy
             ,
             their
             names
             shall
             rot
             in
             oblivion
             .
             
               Nam
               ubi
               orta
               est
               culpa
               ,
               ibi
               poena
               consistit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             XXIIII
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             here
             being
             but
             humane
             ,
             are
             unstable
             and
             unconstant
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             sure
             ,
             except
             true
             piety
             ;
             and
             we
             see
             our
             lives
             bring
             many
             things
             forth
             contrary
             to
             our
             expectation
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             humane
             life
             containes
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             day
             .
             For
             it
             is
             much
             to
             be
             look't
             unto
             ,
             
             with
             what
             lucke
             we
             did
             begin
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             we
             ended
             .
             We
             judge
             him
             then
             happy
             ,
             who
             did
             receive
             the
             light
             happily
             ,
             and
             happened
             to
             restore
             it
             againe
             pleasantly
             ,
             which
             that
             we
             may
             doe
             ,
             I
             humbly
             crave
             of
             God
             Almighty
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             short
             observation
             of
             Intelligence
             ,
             necessary
             for
             a
             Commander
             .
          
           
             COnshaft
             or
             Intelligence
             in
             an
             Army
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             without
             it
             no
             direction
             can
             be
             given
             with
             assurance
             ,
             without
             it
             we
             cannot
             discerne
             betwixt
             our
             friends
             and
             our
             enemies
             ,
             who
             are
             with
             us
             ,
             or
             against
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             point
             a
             Commander
             hath
             to
             know
             ;
             comming
             in
             an
             enemies
             country
             :
             Next
             he
             ought
             to
             know
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             enemies
             Army
             ,
             foote
             and
             horse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             dispose
             of
             his
             owne
             :
             he
             ought
             also
             to
             know
             how
             his
             enemy
             is
             quartred
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             Leaguer
             ,
             Field
             or
             Do●pe
             ,
             and
             what
             watch
             they
             keepe
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             :
             And
             how
             farre
             their
             horsmen
             doe
             lie
             from
             their
             foote
             ,
             and
             how
             guarded
             .
             To
             have
             certainty
             of
             all
             this
             he
             must
             have
             some
             secret
             friend
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             for
             giving
             him
             secret
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             trust
             too
             much
             in
             one
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             a
             subtill
             Boore
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             frequenting
             without
             suspition
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             ordinarily
             his
             Majesty
             of
             worthy
             memory
             had
             :
             likewise
             it
             were
             needfull
             that
             they
             deboished
             some
             Secretary
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             for
             getting
             the
             Lists
             of
             their
             Strengths
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             their
             qualities
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             dispose
             himselfe
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             directing
             private
             parties
             on
             the
             wayes
             they
             travell
             to
             get
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             ●ailing
             thereof
             to
             fall
             on
             their
             watch
             or
             within
             their
             quarters
             .
          
           
             He
             ought
             also
             on
             all
             marches
             to
             have
             a
             knowne
             Boore
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             all
             passes
             or
             straights
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             enemy
             can
             repare
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             from
             him
             ,
             conferring
             his
             land
             mappe
             with
             the
             Boores
             intelligence
             ,
             which
             betime
             would
             enable
             him
             in
             knowing
             all
             the
             Passes
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             intelligence
             out
             of
             the
             enemies
             Leaguer
             ,
             how
             they
             were
             provided
             of
             victualls
             ,
             Amunition
             or
             forrage
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             healths
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             infections
             amongst
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             sport
             or
             recreation
             they
             used
             without
             their
             quarters
             ,
             and
             what
             streetes
             they
             goe
             on
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             conveyed
             ,
             striving
             still
             to
             get
             prisoners
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             intelligence
             how
             their
             Amunition
             is
             kept
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Guards
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             accidentall
             fire
             might
             be
             set
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             getting
             this
             good
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Officers
             would
             be
             liberall
             to
             those
             whom
             they
             put
             in
             trust
             ,
             seeing
             without
             it
             little
             good
             service
             can
             be
             effected
             ,
             and
             the
             getting
             of
             it
             is
             the
             safety
             of
             many
             Cavaliers
             and
             their
             credits
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             whether
             he
             be
             defender
             or
             pursuer
             ,
             intelligence
             gives
             him
             a
             kinde
             of
             assurance
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             ,
             or
             neglect
             of
             it
             hath
             robbed
             many
             a
             brave
             Commander
             of
             their
             fame
             and
             credit
             ,
             being
             surprized
             through
             over-●ight
             ▪
             as
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             was
             at
             Bambricke
             :
             It
             was
             also
             the
             losse
             of
             Han●
             ,
             and
             Philipsburg
             ;
             Intelligence
             then
             being
             of
             such
             moment
             ,
             it
             
             should
             make
             Generalls
             ,
             and
             all
             Commanders
             under
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             and
             charge
             ,
             to
             be
             open
             handed
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             subsist
             long
             not
             being
             surprised
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Recognoscing
             .
          
           
             HAving
             intelligence
             of
             our
             enemies
             strength
             ,
             how
             he
             lies
             ,
             whether
             in
             Quarter
             ,
             Garrison
             ,
             Field
             ,
             or
             Leaguer
             ,
             then
             having
             an
             exployt
             to
             goe
             on
             ,
             we
             must
             recognosce
             on
             horse
             or
             foote
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             exployt
             we
             have
             before
             us
             .
             As
             if
             we
             were
             to
             blocke
             up
             a
             Towne
             with
             a
             part
             of
             an
             Armie
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             being
             accompanied
             with
             a
             few
             Horsemen
             recognosce
             the
             bounds
             ,
             riding
             the
             Circuit
             short
             or
             long
             from
             it
             ,
             fore-seeing
             how
             to
             divide
             our
             number
             on
             the
             Passes
             &
             Avenues
             from
             or
             towards
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             stop
             out-fallings
             ,
             or
             in
             commings
             ,
             in
             ordering
             such
             Workes
             and
             Skonces
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             passages
             ▪
             as
             may
             put
             us
             in
             safetie
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             out-fallings
             ,
             as
             against
             their
             pretended
             ▪
             Reliefes
             to
             come
             :
             and
             our
             watches
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             must
             keepe
             due
             correspondence
             by
             their
             Centries
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             passe
             betwixt
             them
             without
             advertising
             one
             anothers
             guard
             .
          
           
             Next
             being
             to
             beleaguer
             a
             Towne
             neere
             hand
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             recognosce
             also
             neerer
             ,
             having
             first
             placed
             our
             Armie
             foote
             and
             horse
             Battell
             without
             reach
             of
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             though
             in
             their
             view
             :
             having
             first
             directed
             our
             parties
             of
             horse
             to
             batter
             the
             streets
             without
             us
             ,
             then
             the
             Commander
             is
             to
             ride
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             Towne
             within
             shot
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             having
             another
             riding
             at
             a
             distance
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Boore
             beside
             him
             ,
             resolving
             him
             of
             all
             Questions
             concerning
             their
             Ports
             ,
             their
             Graffes
             ,
             their
             Bulworkes
             ,
             where
             weakest
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Graffe
             is
             shallowest
             ;
             which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             he
             disposeth
             the
             Armie
             on
             severall
             Posts
             ,
             where
             againe
             the
             Commanders
             are
             to
             recognos●e
             neerer
             the
             walls
             ,
             where
             they
             can
             best
             lodge
             their
             greatest
             bodie
             in
             most
             safetie
             ,
             where
             to
             place
             their
             Guard
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             their
             Centries
             ;
             as
             also
             where
             to
             place
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             where
             to
             beginne
             their
             Approaches
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             are
             thought
             the
             best
             fellowes
             ,
             that
             shew
             most
             diligence
             ,
             and
             least
             losse
             to
             come
             to
             the
             walles
             ;
             the
             same
             circumstances
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             any
             Commander
             ,
             who
             leads
             a
             partie
             before
             a
             Strength
             or
             Castle
             to
             blocke
             it
             ,
             or
             beleaguer
             it
             ,
             having
             Cannon
             ,
             Pittards
             ,
             and
             fire-workes
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             men
             and
             furniture
             belonging
             to
             the
             Artillerie
             ,
             that
             can
             discharge
             their
             duties
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             directed
             by
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             partie
             ,
             who
             must
             see
             to
             all
             things
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             well
             done
             ,
             as
             in
             speciall
             to
             the
             placing
             of
             his
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             in
             ordering
             all
             things
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Batteries
             that
             ar●
             needfull
             ,
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             commanded
             out
             to
             attend
             the
             workes
             ,
             beside
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             workemen
             ,
             he
             must
             also
             be
             very
             vigilant
             in
             visiting
             the
             Approaches
             ,
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             Guards
             ,
             admonishing
             them
             to
             be
             carefull
             against
             out-falls
             on
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             Batteries
             ,
             or
             Guards
             ,
             giving
             orders
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Watches
             to
             receive
             the
             enemie
             falling
             out
             with
             a
             strong
             b●die
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Muskets
             closse
             together
             to
             beate
             them
             backe
             ,
             being
             received
             with
             Pikes
             charged
             ,
             bravely
             flancked
             and
             lined
             with
             shot
             ,
             
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             workes
             againe
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             till
             the
             enemy
             be
             forced
             to
             Accord
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             night
             also
             a
             sufficient
             Sergeant
             being
             seconded
             by
             another
             stout
             fellow
             ,
             should
             creepe
             to
             the
             Graffe
             ,
             with
             two
             halfe-Pikes
             ,
             for
             to
             wade
             through
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             shallowest
             parts
             ,
             being
             helpt
             thereto
             by
             some
             knowne
             Boore
             ,
             who
             might
             give
             certaintie
             of
             the
             enemies
             strength
             within
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             defects
             they
             have
             of
             victualls
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             fire
             or
             water
             .
             As
             also
             to
             know
             their
             private
             sorting-Ports
             ,
             to
             watch
             their
             out-commings
             ;
             he
             ought
             also
             to
             learne
             what
             draw-bridges
             are
             within
             ,
             and
             what
             Portcullis
             ,
             and
             what
             store
             of
             victualls
             ,
             or
             Amunition
             is
             to
             be
             had
             within
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Strength
             be
             pregnable
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             make
             his
             Accord
             .
             Also
             he
             ought
             to
             learne
             what
             Artillery
             or
             Armes
             are
             within
             ,
             and
             what
             Caducks
             ,
             or
             what
             number
             of
             Horses
             pertaining
             to
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             what
             other
             riches
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             where
             kept
             ;
             or
             if
             otherwise
             the
             Towne
             be
             not
             taken
             by
             Accord
             ,
             or
             strength
             of
             hand
             ,
             we
             must
             strive
             to
             force
             it
             to
             yeeld
             by
             hunger
             ,
             or
             by
             lacke
             of
             fire
             or
             water
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             throwing
             Artificiall
             fire
             amongst
             them
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             or
             with
             other
             fiery
             Engins
             ,
             fiering
             their
             houses
             ,
             or
             spoyling
             their
             Watches
             on
             their
             Posts
             or
             Guards
             ;
             as
             also
             we
             must
             deale
             by
             fraud
             to
             convey
             private
             Letters
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             deboysing
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             Garrison
             in
             making
             either
             Port
             or
             Post
             good
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             pursuer
             intends
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             on
             storme
             o●
             breach
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             pursuer
             had
             neede
             to
             dispose
             well
             of
             his
             owne
             watches
             without
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             not
             surprized
             ,
             his
             hooffe-watch
             ,
             particular
             watches
             ,
             reserves
             ,
             or
             by-watches
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             still
             in
             readinesse
             to
             attend
             the
             enemies
             out-falling
             ,
             lest
             he
             may
             cut
             off
             his
             Guards
             ,
             or
             spoyle
             his
             Cannon
             by
             nayling
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             burning
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             or
             Amunition
             ,
             being
             disgracefull
             in
             the
             highest
             manner
             ,
             as
             oft-times
             hath
             hapned
             to
             unprovident
             and
             sluggish
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             have
             unwisely
             despised
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             An
             enemy
             being
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             either
             with
             a
             strong
             partie
             or
             Armie
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             Commander
             must
             be
             carefull
             in
             recognoscing
             the
             Field
             about
             him
             ,
             for
             taking
             his
             advantage
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             in
             advancing
             to
             an
             enemie
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             spying
             his
             advantage
             in
             case
             he
             be
             put
             to
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             retire
             in
             order
             ,
             not
             being
             put
             to
             rout
             ,
             as
             our
             Armie
             was
             at
             Nerling
             ,
             which
             never
             hapned
             unto
             them
             before
             during
             the
             time
             I
             served
             the
             Sweden
             .
             As
             also
             being
             in
             the
             Field
             he
             ought
             to
             observe
             where
             most
             conveniently
             he
             can
             plant
             his
             Ordnance
             ,
             as
             Generall
             Tillie
             did
             at
             Leipsigh
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Emperialists
             did
             on
             the
             Hill
             at
             Nurenberg
             ;
             as
             also
             at
             Nerling
             .
             For
             Ordnance
             being
             planted
             with
             advantage
             is
             oft-times
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             Artillery
             is
             ever
             reputed
             and
             holden
             for
             a
             defeate
             ,
             although
             both
             foote
             and
             horse
             be
             preserved
             .
             There
             is
             also
             advantage
             of
             ground
             very
             requisit
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             foote
             against
             foote
             ,
             as
             the
             advantage
             of
             hights
             ,
             passages
             ,
             woods
             ,
             hedges
             ,
             ditches
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             advantage
             of
             Sunne
             and
             Winde
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             against
             your
             enemie
             ;
             which
             his
             Majestie
             of
             worthy
             memory
             did
             strive
             to
             get
             at
             Leipsigh
             against
             the
             Emperialists
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             it
             is
             a
             great
             advantage
             of
             ground
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             both
             the
             Armies
             is
             brought
             to
             that
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             come
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             Armie
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             come
             up
             but
             by
             Divisions
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             other
             by
             advantage
             of
             the
             ground
             may
             receive
             them
             with
             full
             Battailes
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             second
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             this
             advantage
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             did
             get
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             while
             as
             he
             retired
             before
             them
             unto
             Vertenberg-land
             
             in
             March
             1633.
             the
             enemy
             not
             being
             able
             to
             pursue
             our
             Armie
             but
             with
             great
             disadvantage
             ,
             which
             freed
             us
             of
             them
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             being
             stronger
             than
             we
             ,
             and
             afterward
             the
             Rhinegraves
             Forces
             come
             from
             Alsas
             being
             joyned
             with
             us
             ,
             we
             made
             the
             Emperialists
             againe
             retire
             over
             the
             Danube
             unto
             Schwaland
             at
             the
             passe
             of
             Munderken
             ,
             where
             we
             came
             within
             Cannon-shot
             ;
             yet
             they
             getting
             the
             passe
             ,
             retired
             in
             safetie
             ;
             as
             they
             did
             another
             time
             from
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             Schwabland
             unto
             Bierland
             ,
             having
             got
             the
             passe
             before
             us
             at
             Kempten
             ,
             and
             afterward
             over
             the
             Eler
             in
             Schwabland
             ,
             having
             (
             I
             say
             )
             got
             the
             passe
             before
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             safe
             ,
             and
             we
             frustrate
             .
             So
             that
             the
             advantage
             of
             ground
             is
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             warres
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             often
             knowne
             by
             experience
             ,
             especially
             before
             the
             Hill
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             a
             wise
             Commander
             being
             defender
             must
             observe
             all
             Circumstances
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             pursuing
             for
             his
             owne
             safetie
             ;
             he
             must
             also
             being
             defender
             beset
             well
             all
             passes
             ,
             and
             frontier
             Garrisons
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             enemie
             must
             passe
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             having
             timely
             recognosced
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             either
             be
             beset
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             being
             found
             more
             advantagious
             for
             the
             enemie
             ,
             it
             would
             then
             be
             timely
             demolished
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             your
             enemies
             Armie
             ,
             or
             strong
             partie
             being
             drawne
             up
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             recognosce
             both
             his
             strength
             and
             order
             ,
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             eye
             ,
             before
             you
             intend
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             he
             can
             advance
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             you
             to
             him
             without
             disorder
             ,
             but
             doe
             you
             never
             pursue
             ,
             except
             with
             advantage
             ;
             though
             you
             shall
             be
             deemed
             by
             others
             to
             be
             remisse
             ,
             but
             rather
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             pursute
             ,
             since
             time
             will
             alter
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             preserves
             an
             Armie
             will
             doubtlesse
             finde
             a
             convenient
             time
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             it
             had
             beene
             good
             for
             the
             Evangelists
             in
             Dutchland
             ,
             that
             this
             point
             had
             beene
             more
             wisely
             lookt
             unto
             at
             Nerling
             than
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             they
             might
             have
             saved
             their
             Armie
             and
             Countrey
             both
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             presumed
             with
             disadvantage
             in
             their
             owne
             strength
             and
             courage
             ,
             where
             GOD
             the
             disposer
             of
             hearts
             made
             their
             pride
             suffer
             a
             great
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             short
             Observation
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             ENtering
             the
             place
             before
             all
             things
             you
             are
             to
             visit
             the
             Posts
             ,
             and
             being
             duely
             recognosced
             ,
             the
             round
             or
             circuit
             should
             be
             measured
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Posts
             to
             be
             dealt
             proportionably
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             severall
             strengths
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             complaine
             .
          
           
             The
             posts
             then
             orderly
             and
             well
             beset
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             orders
             given
             for
             by-watch
             ,
             or
             reserve
             ,
             where
             to
             stand
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             whether
             on
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             convenient
             part
             ,
             having
             sufficient
             Officers
             ever
             to
             command
             them
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             kept
             to
             strictnesse
             of
             dutie
             ,
             left
             they
             should
             be
             to
             seeke
             when
             honour
             were
             to
             be
             maintained
             ,
             while
             as
             on
             Alarum
             they
             were
             to
             repaire
             to
             poste
             ,
             street
             ,
             or
             wall
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             enemie
             ,
             and
             to
             succourse
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             any
             accident
             might
             befall
             by
             pursute
             or
             fire
             ,
             or
             to
             resist
             enemies
             
             within
             or
             without
             ,
             being
             as
             well
             on
             continuall
             Guard
             against
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             uproares
             ,
             or
             treacherie
             ,
             as
             against
             their
             outward
             enemies
             :
             since
             no
             enemy
             is
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             the
             inward
             enemy
             being
             least
             suspected
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             Governour
             or
             Commandant
             ought
             to
             observe
             and
             keepe
             a
             due
             proportion
             in
             all
             commandements
             given
             either
             for
             workes
             ,
             service
             ,
             watches
             ,
             or
             parties
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             might
             justly
             complaine
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             dutie
             layd
             on
             him
             than
             on
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             proportion
             of
             strength
             .
          
           
             The
             keyes
             of
             the
             Ports
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             sorting
             doores
             and
             prisons
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             and
             out
             by
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             maine
             Watch
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Watch
             is
             to
             appoint
             Guards
             ,
             to
             stand
             at
             the
             draw-bridges
             ,
             Portcullis
             ;
             and
             sorting
             Ports
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             bring
             all
             intelligence
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             open
             a
             doore
             night
             or
             day
             without
             a
             sufficient
             Guard
             by
             him
             with
             the
             Limits
             past
             ,
             for
             feare
             he
             might
             be
             surprised
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Garrison
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             Governour
             is
             to
             give
             Orders
             at
             night
             ,
             whether
             every
             man
             must
             resort
             with
             their
             Armes
             in
             case
             of
             Alarum
             ,
             and
             the
             Towne
             being
             divi●ed
             ,
             both
             Burgers
             and
             Souldiers
             should
             know
             their
             Posts
             they
             are
             to
             repaire
             to
             ,
             from
             the
             Alarum
             place
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             supply
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             fortifications
             ,
             the
             Towne
             should
             be
             divided
             into
             equall
             deales
             ,
             to
             worke
             their
             day
             about
             ,
             with
             all
             materialls
             needfull
             for
             repayring
             the
             defects
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             nothing
             to
             mend
             when
             they
             ought
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             Officers
             should
             be
             appointed
             by
             the
             Governour
             to
             over-see
             the
             workes
             ,
             that
             things
             may
             be
             the
             better
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             must
             often
             visit
             all
             himselfe
             ,
             taking
             reckoning
             what
             is
             done
             every
             day
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             put
             in
             good
             order
             .
             The
             Governour
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             Register
             of
             all
             inquartering
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             be
             made
             acquainted
             by
             the
             Burgers
             of
             every
             mans
             behaviour
             for
             keeping
             good
             order
             .
             He
             ought
             also
             to
             have
             account
             of
             all
             victualls
             in
             their
             store-houses
             ,
             both
             of
             Corne
             and
             all
             other
             furniture
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Caducks
             within
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             the
             out-setting
             of
             all
             safeguards
             belongs
             unto
             him
             as
             his
             due
             .
             He
             ought
             to
             suffer
             no
             man
             to
             make
             commoditie
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             put
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             maintaine
             his
             state
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             strangers
             ,
             seeing
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             good
             fellow
             ,
             and
             a
             common
             receipt
             for
             commers
             and
             goers
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             will
             faile
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             ;
             and
             he
             must
             give
             orders
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             watch
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             come
             or
             goe
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             punishment
             ,
             and
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             watch
             should
             direct
             those
             that
             enter
             the
             Citie
             ,
             having
             seene
             their
             passes
             ,
             with
             a
             Convoy
             and
             an
             Officer
             by
             night
             or
             by
             day
             ,
             unto
             the
             Governour
             to
             be
             inquired
             of
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Governour
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             give
             out
             the
             word
             ,
             so
             he
             ought
             to
             see
             all
             Parads
             at
             the
             ordinary
             time
             they
             goe
             to
             watch
             ,
             where
             comming
             off
             againe
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             repaire
             to
             the
             Parad-place
             ,
             and
             draw
             up
             orderly
             ,
             before
             they
             lodge
             their
             Colours
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             is
             obliged
             to
             visit
             the
             Posts
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             the
             round
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             rest
             goe
             the
             rounds
             orderly
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             it
             is
             his
             due
             to
             command
             out
             all
             parties
             ,
             being
             first
             drawne
             up
             on
             the
             Parad-place
             ,
             seeing
             them
             to
             be
             provided
             of
             Amunition
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             before
             their
             parting
             ,
             giving
             strict
             orders
             that
             at
             their
             returnes
             all
             bootie
             be
             brought
             orderly
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             the
             way
             or
             aside
             ,
             
             on
             the
             paine
             of
             punishing
             the
             Officer
             that
             commanded
             the
             partie
             ,
             and
             the
             goods
             being
             knowne
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             confiscated
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             seeing
             all
             bootie
             ought
             to
             be
             distributed
             at
             his
             discretion
             :
             and
             in
             dividing
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Governour
             ought
             to
             have
             allowed
             him
             some
             free
             houses
             ,
             to
             contribute
             to
             his
             Kitchen
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             houses
             kept
             free
             to
             lodge
             strangers
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Governour
             so
             long
             as
             they
             have
             no
             other
             burthen
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Garrison
             be
             such
             a
             place
             as
             yeelds
             other
             commodities
             by
             traffique
             ,
             by
             water
             or
             land
             ,
             the
             Governour
             ,
             besides
             the
             ordinary
             custome
             or
             toale
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             by
             those
             who
             transport
             goods
             or
             Cattell
             ,
             by
             or
             through
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             if
             they
             come
             under
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             watch
             .
             As
             also
             he
             may
             take
             of
             adjacent
             lands
             belonging
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             high
             a
             contribution
             as
             he
             can
             rack
             them
             to
             ,
             providing
             he
             prove
             not
             dishonest
             to
             his
             Master
             in
             taking
             moneys
             ,
             for
             being
             friend
             to
             his
             Masters
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             making
             of
             Accord
             ,
             an
             Observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majest●e
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             I
             being
             with
             him
             at
             
               Damaine
               ,
               ●randenburg
               ,
               Lantsberg
               ,
               Verben
               ,
               Erfort
               ,
               Mentz
               ,
               Ausburg
               ,
               Rhine
            
             and
             Munchen
             in
             Baviere
             ,
             did
             never
             trust
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Treatie
             to
             any
             other
             than
             himselfe
             :
             for
             how
             soone
             either
             Trumpeter
             or
             Drummer
             were
             conveyed
             (
             blind-folded
             by
             the
             Officer
             of
             the
             Watch
             )
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             being
             discovered
             ,
             having
             delivered
             their
             message
             and
             receiving
             an
             answer
             ,
             the
             same
             or
             another
             being
             directed
             backe
             ,
             then
             pledges
             were
             delivered
             to
             be
             kept
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             accord
             were
             condescended
             to
             or
             left
             off
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             variance
             ;
             being
             continued
             to
             a
             second
             resolution
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             pledges
             were
             to
             be
             retired
             
               Hinc
               inde
            
             .
             Those
             pledges
             at
             such
             times
             ought
             to
             be
             modest
             ,
             sober
             and
             discreet
             in
             their
             discourses
             ,
             lest
             some
             things
             might
             slip
             them
             ,
             tending
             to
             prejudice
             of
             either
             parties
             :
             and
             if
             the
             pledges
             be
             wise
             ,
             they
             may
             save
             some
             Commodities
             for
             a
             friend
             .
             When
             the
             defender
             makes
             a
             slight
             Accord
             ,
             the
             heads
             whereof
             are
             set
             downe
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             afterward
             advised
             ,
             but
             once
             granted
             cannot
             be
             recall'd
             ;
             the
             guard
             once
             changed
             ,
             a
             Commander
             doth
             goe
             to
             possesse
             withall
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Accord
             ,
             where
             incontinent
             the
             pursuer
             makes
             preparation
             for
             the
             enemies
             out-comming
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             disorder
             committed
             in
             breaking
             the
             Accord
             by
             either
             of
             the
             parties
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             grosse
             errour
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             violate
             their
             word
             once
             given
             :
             but
             they
             doe
             strive
             before
             ending
             ,
             for
             honourable
             Conditions
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             particulars
             accorded
             on
             are
             not
             necessary
             to
             be
             inserted
             here
             ,
             since
             they
             doe
             varie
             according
             to
             the
             occasions
             ;
             where
             sometimes
             the
             defender
             makes
             Conditions
             for
             the
             Citie
             ,
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Traffique
             and
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             is
             of
             importance
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             defender
             looke
             for
             succours
             seeing
             his
             advantage
             ,
             he
             shifts
             in
             making
             the
             Accord
             ,
             prolonging
             time
             till
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             ,
             the
             Treatie
             dissolves
             ;
             as
             was
             done
             at
             Traylesound
             1628.
             against
             the
             Emperialists
             .
             And
             the
             partie
             beleaguerer
             finding
             himselfe
             weake
             without
             ,
             he
             continues
             their
             outmarching
             till
             his
             weaknesse
             be
             supplied
             ;
             as
             his
             Majestie
             of
             worthy
             memory
             
             did
             before
             Lansberg
             ,
             where
             the
             enemy
             was
             to
             march
             out
             three
             thousand
             stronger
             then
             we
             were
             without
             ,
             which
             delayed
             his
             out-coming
             ,
             till
             supply
             was
             come
             to
             us
             from
             Francfurt
             .
          
           
             When
             treaties
             are
             ended
             ,
             the
             Conquerour
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             after
             making
             his
             accord
             ,
             having
             made
             his
             best
             advantage
             of
             all
             provisions
             found
             in
             such
             parts
             ,
             as
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             Clothes
             ,
             Amunition
             ,
             Libraries
             ,
             Monuments
             ,
             being
             all
             transported
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             assurance
             ,
             then
             the
             Towne
             being
             in
             the
             Con●uerours
             power
             ,
             he
             may
             beset
             it
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             demolish
             it
             by
             rasing
             of
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             bin
             good
             the
             Swedens
             had
             done
             so
             in
             Bavier
             with
             
               Donavert
               ,
               Rhine
               ,
               Ausburg
               ,
               Aychstat
               ,
               Landsout
            
             and
             Munchen
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             rased
             at
             first
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             bin
             troubled
             by
             taking
             them
             in
             twice
             thereafter
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             bin
             better
             to
             have
             plundred
             them
             first
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             compounded
             with
             them
             for
             monies
             ,
             having
             after
             the
             losing
             of
             Nerling
             battaile
             lost
             our
             monies
             ,
             the
             pledges
             ,
             the
             country
             and
             City
             ,
             which
             had
             bin
             better
             to
             have
             raced
             them
             to
             the
             ground
             (
             as
             Trophees
             of
             our
             victories
             )
             at
             our
             being
             there
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             taken
             pledges
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             lose
             all
             againe
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             making
             of
             all
             accords
             ,
             that
             such
             prisoners
             as
             are
             within
             the
             place
             ,
             may
             be
             let
             free
             ,
             that
             doe
             belong
             to
             the
             beleaguerer
             ,
             and
             such
             Souldiers
             as
             were
             run
             away
             from
             the
             pursuer
             ,
             may
             be
             restored
             againe
             to
             be
             punished
             or
             pardoned
             ,
             as
             pleaseth
             their
             Officers
             .
             But
             no
             man
             belonging
             to
             the
             enemy
             may
             be
             detained
             contrary
             to
             their
             wills
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             no
             Cannon
             taken
             of
             the
             pursuer
             before
             ,
             can
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Strength
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             Cannon
             be
             allowed
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             accord
             ,
             he
             must
             transport
             none
             that
             belonged
             formerly
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             no
             more
             horses
             can
             be
             allowed
             to
             be
             transported
             by
             Officers
             ,
             then
             are
             mentioned
             in
             their
             accord
             ,
             and
             that
             proportionally
             according
             to
             their
             degrees
             they
             serve
             in
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             defender
             fraudulently
             beyond
             his
             accord
             ,
             hath
             either
             stolne
             away
             ,
             destroyed
             ,
             or
             hid
             any
             goods
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             Cannon
             or
             Amunition
             ,
             being
             knowne
             or
             revealed
             ,
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             the
             pursuer
             or
             Conquerour
             is
             not
             obliged
             to
             keepe
             their
             paction
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             use
             them
             as
             the
             Swedens
             did
             Colonell
             Gramme
             ,
             after
             his
             marching
             out
             of
             Wesmer
             ,
             having
             broken
             treacherously
             his
             accord
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             taking
             of
             Prisoners
             an
             observation
             .
          
           
             HIS
             Majesty
             having
             taken
             in
             Frankfurt
             on
             the
             Oder
             ,
             I
             did
             grant
             quarters
             to
             two
             young
             Cavaliers
             ,
             who
             had
             begged
             my
             protection
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             fury
             ,
             and
             having
             once
             protected
             them
             ,
             though
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             care
             no
             man
             should
             wrong
             them
             :
             as
             all
             Cavaliers
             ought
             to
             doe
             in
             extremity
             to
             those
             that
             stand
             in
             neede
             of
             mercy
             ,
             not
             
             plundring
             men
             to
             their
             skinnes
             ,
             as
             some
             unworthy
             doe
             ;
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             having
             once
             granted
             quarter
             ,
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             carefull
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             guarding
             their
             lives
             from
             others
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             ought
             to
             foresee
             for
             entertainment
             civilly
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             their
             money
             ,
             being
             Cavaliers
             of
             charge
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             presupposed
             able
             to
             entertaine
             themselves
             ,
             or
             if
             otherwise
             they
             cannot
             doe
             it
             ,
             our
             charity
             and
             compassion
             should
             move
             us
             to
             provide
             bread
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             cannot
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             otherwise
             our
             over-sight
             in
             suffering
             them
             to
             starve
             for
             want
             of
             bread
             ,
             deserves
             a
             greater
             punishment
             ,
             then
             if
             we
             suffered
             others
             to
             have
             killed
             them
             at
             first
             being
             enemies
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             wish
             no
             man
             so
             uncivill
             as
             to
             dominier
             over
             a
             reconciled
             enemy
             being
             in
             bonds
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             Prisoners
             being
             civilly
             entertained
             according
             to
             their
             degrees
             ,
             neverthelesse
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             look't
             unto
             as
             Prisoners
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             commited
             to
             the
             Generall
             Gavilliger
             ,
             to
             be
             attended
             there
             ,
             with
             a
             guard
             to
             watch
             them
             ,
             being
             in
             Irons
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             behaviours
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             closer
             ,
             or
             at
             more
             liberty
             ,
             and
             being
             on
             marches
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             suffered
             to
             come
             so
             neere
             the
             Army
             as
             to
             be
             spies
             over
             others
             ,
             and
             especially
             being
             Officers
             concredited
             to
             a
             Gavilliger
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             kept
             as
             they
             could
             no●
             remarke
             ,
             either
             the
             strength
             or
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             quarters
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             visited
             as
             Cavaliers
             ,
             but
             in
             discourse
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             sparing
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             with
             prisoners
             :
             neither
             must
             you
             injure
             them
             or
             suffer
             others
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             seeing
             Prisoners
             can
             doe
             no
             reason
             to
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             giving
             once
             their
             Par●le
             ,
             they
             may
             have
             some
             freedome
             to
             walke
             without
             suspition
             within
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             either
             Trumpeter
             or
             Drummer
             is
             sent
             with
             letters
             ,
             or
             message
             to
             prisoners
             ,
             he
             ought
             before
             he
             come
             neere
             the
             Guards
             ,
             sound
             his
             Trumpet
             or
             beate
             his
             Drumme
             ,
             giving
             advertisment
             to
             the
             Guards
             before
             he
             enter
             within
             their
             outward
             Centries
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             is
             lyable
             to
             the
             highest
             punishment
             ,
             but
             having
             lawfully
             aduertised
             the
             Guard
             ,
             an
             Officer
             by
             command
             of
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             watch
             with
             a
             Convoy
             of
             Musketiers
             ought
             to
             meete
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             enquired
             for
             his
             commission
             and
             passe
             ,
             and
             seene
             his
             open
             letters
             ,
             having
             search't
             him
             for
             private
             letters
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             ,
             then
             he
             ought
             to
             sile
             or
             blinde
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             convay
             him
             blinded
             unto
             the
             chiefe
             Commander
             ,
             who
             receives
             his
             letters
             ,
             reades
             ,
             and
             delivers
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             he
             being
             ●iled
             up
             againe
             ,
             he
             is
             convaied
             unto
             the
             Gavilliger
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             kept
             till
             he
             be
             ready
             ,
             and
             suffered
             to
             depart
             againe
             with
             open
             Letters
             ,
             being
             convayed
             out
             as
             he
             came
             in
             :
             and
             no
             Prisoner
             ought
             to
             deliver
             any
             letters
             ▪
             though
             open
             ,
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             till
             first
             he
             acquaint
             his
             Guard
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             impart
             it
             to
             the
             Commander
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ordinary
             to
             Governours
             or
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             whom
             Trumpeters
             or
             Drummers
             doe
             come
             ,
             having
             received
             their
             answer
             ,
             being
             brought
             siled
             from
             the
             Gavilligers
             unto
             their
             lodging
             ,
             first
             to
             talke
             merrily
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             cause
             attenders
             drinke
             to
             them
             till
             they
             be
             merrry
             ,
             and
             then
             being
             ●iled
             againe
             ,
             they
             are
             convayed
             without
             the
             whole
             Centries
             ,
             having
             their
             passe
             ,
             they
             are
             free
             to
             returne
             .
          
           
             Prisoners
             having
             agreed
             for
             their
             Ransomes
             ,
             or
             being
             exchanged
             out
             for
             others
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             depart
             ,
             without
             getting
             first
             the
             ●eneralls
             passe
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             may
             goe
             with
             a
             Trumpeter
             or
             without
             one
             to
             ●●e
             next
             friendly
             Garrison
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             For
             quartering
             an
             Army
             in
             field
             upon
             March
             ,
             Dorpe
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             or
             Leaguer
             ,
             An
             Observation
             .
          
           
             A
             Commander
             ought
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             circumstances
             belonging
             to
             the
             quartering
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             therefore
             for
             the
             better
             Information
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             seene
             such
             Marches
             as
             I
             have
             bin
             at
             ,
             with
             his
             Majesty
             of
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             who
             quartered
             his
             Army
             Summer
             or
             Winter
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             occasion
             or
             neerenesse
             of
             his
             enemy
             did
             offer
             ,
             where
             many
             times
             the
             whole
             winters
             night
             ,
             the
             Army
             ,
             horse
             ,
             foote
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             being
             without
             fire
             ,
             did
             stand
             in
             battaile
             order
             by
             their
             Armes
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             having
             placed
             their
             Artillery
             apart
             ,
             with
             a
             guard
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             their
             baggage
             also
             being
             behinde
             them
             apart
             ,
             and
             well
             guarded
             ,
             and
             a
             maine
             guard
             being
             commanded
             out
             apart
             before
             the
             Army
             ,
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ;
             And
             the
             Armies
             being
             neere
             one
             another
             ,
             all
             Officers
             were
             commanded
             to
             abide
             on
             their
             severall
             charges
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             commanded
             on
             the
             March
             ,
             to
             leade
             Briggads
             ,
             Troopes
             or
             Divisions
             ;
             The
             commanded
             men
             being
             also
             apart
             next
             unto
             the
             enemy
             ,
             with
             their
             Officers
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             all
             being
             orderly
             quartered
             in
             this
             first
             manner
             ,
             they
             entertained
             one
             another
             with
             such
             dainties
             as
             the
             time
             afforded
             ,
             passing
             the
             night
             with
             variety
             of
             merry
             jests
             and
             discourses
             till
             day
             ,
             that
             either
             Drumme
             or
             Trumpet
             did
             invite
             them
             unto
             earnest
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             forme
             of
             our
             quartering
             was
             in
             the
             fields
             not
             being
             neere
             an
             enemy
             ,
             where
             we
             quartered
             a
             little
             more
             commodiously
             for
             our
             ease
             ,
             being
             commonly
             drawne
             up
             by
             foure
             or
             five
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             neere
             some
             Towne
             or
             Village
             ,
             in
             some
             faire
             meadow
             by
             water
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             be
             had
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Winter
             being
             quartered
             ,
             we
             drew
             neere
             the
             side
             of
             some
             wood
             ,
             both
             for
             fire
             ,
             and
             for
             build
             or
             shelter
             ;
             The
             Army
             drew
             up
             in
             battaile
             by
             Briggads
             ,
             as
             they
             ma●ched
             ,
             where
             behinde
             the
             place
             the
             Briggads
             drew
             up
             unto
             ,
             at
             a
             reasonable
             distance
             ,
             their
             quarters
             were
             marked
             out
             severally
             according
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Briggads
             removed
             from
             their
             Armes
             ,
             their
             guards
             were
             first
             commanded
             out
             ,
             every
             Briggads
             guard
             being
             placed
             at
             a
             distance
             of
             foure-score
             paces
             from
             their
             Colours
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             appointed
             to
             watch
             ,
             and
             the
             watch
             being
             set
             ,
             Centries
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Colours
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Pike-men
             were
             ordained
             to
             fix
             their
             Pikes
             fast
             in
             the
             ground
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             battaile
             ,
             the
             Musketiers
             also
             were
             ordained
             in
             dry
             wether
             to
             set
             up
             their
             Muskets
             in
             order
             in
             even
             front
             ,
             with
             their
             Colours
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             rained
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             keepe
             them
             carefully
             dry
             by
             themselves
             ,
             which
             all
             orderly
             done
             they
             were
             suffered
             part
             and
             part
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             provide
             themselves
             of
             straw
             and
             fire
             ,
             providing
             also
             many
             times
             well
             for
             their
             Officers
             Kitchins
             beside
             .
          
           
             The
             Artillery
             and
             Amunition
             waggons
             being
             also
             drawne
             up
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             well
             guarded
             ,
             their
             horses
             were
             sent
             to
             grasse
             for
             good
             quarters
             ,
             then
             the
             Baggage
             and
             wagons
             as
             they
             came
             up
             did
             draw
             up
             orderly
             behinde
             their
             owne
             
             
             is
             as
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             as
             the
             execution
             that
             followes
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             great
             ;
             and
             Artillery
             in
             all
             Armies
             and
             things
             belonging
             thereto
             ,
             are
             of
             infinit
             mom●nt
             on
             all
             occasions
             .
             So
             that
             they
             may
             be
             called
             
               Sine
               quo
               nihil
            
             ;
             but
             supreame
             Officers
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             troubled
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             direct
             others
             to
             doe
             the
             service
             ,
             their
             owne
             Officers
             being
             appointed
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Generall
             to
             the
             Artillerie
             ,
             his
             Colonells
             ,
             Lievetenant-Colonells
             ,
             Majors
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             Lievetenants
             ,
             Constables
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             needfull
             to
             attend
             ,
             who
             know
             and
             keepe
             their
             owne
             Turnes
             and
             Reliefes
             ,
             as
             other
             Officers
             doe
             theirs
             ;
             their
             furniture
             is
             great
             and
             their
             charges
             also
             in
             buying
             Horses
             to
             draw
             their
             Cannon
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             Waggons
             ,
             with
             Powder
             ,
             Ball
             ,
             Match
             ,
             Materials
             ,
             Fire-Engins
             ,
             Petards
             ,
             storming
             Ladders
             ,
             Artificiall
             Bridges
             carried
             on
             Waggons
             to
             passe
             over
             Rivers
             or
             Graffes
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             quartering
             they
             are
             quartered
             next
             after
             the
             Hoffestaffe
             before
             any
             Briggad
             ,
             and
             the
             furniture
             and
             charges
             needfull
             to
             maintaine
             this
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Armie
             is
             extraordinary
             great
             ,
             there
             being
             alwayes
             something
             to
             be
             repaired
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             Armie
             doth
             rest
             ;
             and
             oft-times
             they
             must
             be
             provided
             of
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             new
             furniture
             ,
             and
             they
             lose
             yearely
             an
             extraordinary
             number
             of
             Horses
             of
             great
             price
             .
             But
             his
             Majestie
             during
             his
             time
             was
             very
             fortunate
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             knew
             his
             Majestie
             lose
             any
             Ordnance
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             seene
             him
             get
             supply
             of
             Amunition
             and
             Cannon
             from
             his
             enemies
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             at
             Garts
             and
             
               Grefenhangne
               ,
               Damaine
               ,
               Francford
               ,
               Lansburg
               ,
               Gl●go
               ,
               Leipsigh
               ,
               Vertsburg
               ,
               Mentz
               ,
            
             and
             Munchen
             ,
             besides
             the
             supply
             his
             Majestie
             did
             get
             for
             his
             Artillerie
             from
             
               Nurenberg
               ,
               Francfurt
               ,
               Ausburg
               ,
               Strasburg
            
             and
             Vlme
             :
             and
             to
             discourse
             largely
             of
             this
             subject
             alone
             ,
             would
             take
             a
             volume
             of
             paper
             .
             But
             when
             every
             Cavalier
             is
             commanded
             apart
             with
             a
             partie
             where
             he
             must
             make
             use
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             (
             before
             his
             departure
             with
             his
             partie
             )
             very
             carefull
             to
             receive
             his
             Cannon
             with
             the
             furniture
             belonging
             unto
             it
             timely
             together
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             Officers
             for
             discharging
             that
             part
             of
             the
             dutie
             ,
             on
             his
             march
             he
             must
             command
             his
             partie
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             little
             Armie
             ,
             being
             ever
             well
             provided
             of
             Guides
             ,
             and
             of
             carefull
             ,
             wittie
             ,
             and
             painefull
             Intelligencers
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             leade
             and
             quarter
             his
             partie
             with
             assurance
             ,
             directing
             alwayes
             his
             Intelligencer
             before
             him
             ,
             being
             ever
             carefull
             to
             beset
             the
             passes
             and
             avenues
             well
             .
             As
             also
             sufficiently
             to
             guard
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             Amunition
             ,
             since
             many
             times
             great
             hurt
             doth
             come
             thorow
             the
             neglect
             of
             guarding
             the
             Cannon
             and
             Amunition
             :
             which
             over-sights
             once
             committed
             are
             irrecoverable
             ;
             in
             regard
             whereof
             I
             must
             entreate
             the
             gentle
             Reader
             to
             pardon
             me
             a
             little
             here
             out
             of
             Historie
             (
             for
             the
             younger
             Souldier
             his
             better
             instruction
             )
             to
             discourse
             a
             little
             of
             the
             hurt
             and
             inconvenience
             hath
             happened
             many
             times
             by
             Cannon
             and
             powder
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             manner
             they
             were
             first
             invented
             ,
             being
             found
             out
             by
             Gods
             permission
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             man
             punished
             for
             sinne
             ;
             experience
             doth
             teach
             daily
             that
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             resisted
             .
          
           
             
               Esti●ne
               Forcatell
            
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             of
             the
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Gaulles
             ,
             doth
             attribute
             the
             invention
             of
             powder
             and
             Cannon
             to
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             saying
             that
             a
             peece
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             kindled
             powder
             did
             spue
             a
             ball
             ,
             the
             noise
             whereof
             was
             like
             to
             thunder
             ,
             and
             killed
             .
             The
             maker
             of
             it
             an
             Abbot
             ,
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             assisted
             by
             his
             Father
             found
             out
             this
             cruell
             invention
             ,
             which
             serves
             alike
             for
             the
             pursuer
             of
             Townes
             as
             for
             the
             defender
             till
             it
             ruine
             both
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Archidamus
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             the
             King
             Agesilans
             ,
             wondering
             at
             a
             new
             invention
             of
             Cannon
             brought
             from
             Sicilie
             ,
             complained
             the
             
             valour
             of
             men
             was
             beaten
             downe
             and
             trod
             under
             foote
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             more
             fighting
             without
             monstrous
             hardnesse
             and
             Armour
             .
             And
             it
             is
             thought
             that
             a
             blacke
             fellow
             called
             
               Berthold
               Schuvart
            
             an
             Abbot
             invented
             it
             .
             Reade
             
               Polydore
               Virgil
            
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             and
             sixt
             Chapter
             
               de
               invent
            
             .
             and
             Sabellicus
             in
             his
             
               Ennead
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             a
             fellow
             having
             some
             beaten
             Brimstone
             for
             Physicke
             closed
             in
             a
             pot
             covered
             with
             a
             stone
             ,
             he
             striking
             with
             a
             file
             on
             a
             stone
             to
             give
             fire
             ,
             a
             sparke
             lighted
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             and
             incontinent
             the
             flame
             came
             forth
             ,
             heaving
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             ayre
             ;
             and
             chewing
             his
             Cud
             thereon
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Cannon
             of
             Iron
             ,
             closing
             powder
             within
             it
             ,
             till
             that
             peece
             and
             peece
             he
             found
             out
             the
             invention
             .
             And
             we
             reade
             that
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             China
             ,
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             both
             Printing
             and
             Artillerie
             were
             knowne
             and
             practised
             there
             ,
             long
             before
             they
             were
             found
             out
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             Cannons
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             rather
             beleeve
             than
             goe
             to
             see
             .
          
           
             Virgil
             also
             in
             the
             sixt
             booke
             of
             his
             Aeneids
             doth
             speake
             of
             the
             like
             in
             his
             description
             of
             Salmoneus
             ;
             and
             Iosephus
             ,
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             and
             ninth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Iewes
             warres
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             an
             Instrument
             they
             used
             against
             the
             Towne
             of
             Iotapat
             in
             Galilee
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             the
             stones
             shot
             by
             Engines
             did
             breake
             the
             walles
             and
             Towers
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             Troope
             of
             men
             so
             well
             ordered
             ,
             but
             was
             scattered
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             beaten
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             speaking
             of
             the
             Batteries
             made
             against
             the
             walles
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             affirmes
             that
             the
             stones
             shot
             by
             the
             Engines
             were
             as
             heavie
             as
             a
             man
             :
             And
             neverthelesse
             they
             were
             carried
             above
             six
             hundred
             paces
             by
             the
             Engine
             ,
             killing
             many
             men
             .
          
           
             Plinius
             writes
             in
             his
             thirty-one
             booke
             and
             tenth
             Chapter
             ,
             in
             his
             voyage
             unto
             Babylon
             ,
             that
             powder
             was
             in
             use
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             reporteth
             he
             did
             see
             powder-milles
             on
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             though
             of
             another
             sort
             than
             our
             powder
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             invention
             also
             you
             may
             reade
             
               Cornel
               de
               Campe
            
             ,
             in
             his
             storie
             of
             Frise
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             and
             twentieth
             Chapter
             .
             Also
             Simoscus
             King
             of
             
               Frise
               ,
               Beresne
            
             Lord
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Olympia
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Simoscus
             killed
             with
             one
             shot
             of
             Pistoll
             the
             Earle
             and
             his
             two
             sonnes
             ;
             and
             that
             afterward
             he
             would
             have
             killed
             Rowland
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             but
             the
             Pistoll
             mis-giving
             ,
             Rowland
             did
             kill
             him
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             did
             throw
             the
             Pistoll
             in
             the
             Sea.
             But
             we
             reade
             that
             Barbadigue
             Admirall
             of
             Venice
             was
             the
             first
             that
             carried
             them
             on
             his
             Gallies
             and
             Shippes
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             did
             terrifie
             the
             Genoweys
             ,
             being
             at
             hunting
             by
             their
             noise
             :
             and
             
               Paul
               Iove
            
             ,
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             of
             illustrious
             persons
             ,
             writes
             that
             
               Barthelem
               Cokone
            
             Generall
             to
             the
             Venetians
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twentie
             yeares
             and
             more
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             used
             Cannon
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             while
             as
             the
             banished
             people
             of
             Florence
             made
             warres
             against
             the
             familie
             
               De
               Medices
            
             ,
             being
             first
             used
             to
             make
             breaches
             in
             walles
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             walles
             :
             but
             afterward
             they
             came
             in
             use
             to
             breake
             the
             Battailes
             of
             horse
             and
             foote
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             warres
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             their
             inventions
             were
             compared
             to
             now
             adayes
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             sport
             to
             laugh
             at
             ,
             rather
             than
             warres
             .
          
           
             Now
             of
             late
             the
             invention
             is
             found
             out
             of
             burning
             Bullets
             ,
             full
             of
             fire
             ,
             shot
             out
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             to
             fire
             houses
             within
             Strengths
             ,
             and
             to
             fire
             Pallesads
             and
             Gabeons
             set
             before
             Batteries
             on
             walles
             or
             in
             Fields
             ,
             whereof
             his
             Majestie
             of
             
               Polle
               Estien
               Bathon
            
             made
             good
             use
             in
             his
             warres
             of
             Musco
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             yeares
             .
          
           
             This
             invention
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Pole
             himselfe
             in
             his
             civill
             warres
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             finding
             other
             Cannon
             made
             greater
             noise
             than
             hurt
             .
          
           
           
             The
             manner
             a
             piece
             is
             charged
             with
             a
             hot
             Bullet
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             piece
             is
             charged
             with
             powder
             convenient
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             covered
             with
             sand
             in
             a
             little
             quantitie
             above
             the
             powder
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             little
             greene
             grasse
             presently
             pluct
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             dampish
             or
             moist
             ,
             then
             the
             hot
             Bullet
             being
             put
             in
             must
             be
             presently
             discharged
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Invention
             is
             very
             dangerous
             for
             the
             Constables
             ;
             for
             oft-times
             minding
             to
             ruine
             others
             ,
             they
             are
             ruined
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Albert
               Gantz
            
             writes
             ,
             that
             Christophel
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             was
             killed
             by
             a
             shot
             of
             Cannon
             in
             the
             yeare
             1280.
             
             Also
             we
             have
             a
             deplorable
             storie
             written
             by
             
               Gyrrard
               de
               Rooe
            
             and
             
               Conrade
               Decius
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Battaile
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             and
             the
             Poles
             in
             Bohemia
             .
             Amongst
             their
             Cannons
             there
             was
             one
             Cannon
             greater
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             for
             her
             execution
             was
             most
             used
             ,
             shee
             killed
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             affraid
             ,
             that
             they
             ranne
             all
             away
             ,
             leaving
             their
             tents
             :
             and
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             at
             one
             shot
             shee
             killed
             fourescore
             men
             ,
             the
             Divell
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             was
             (
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             )
             the
             inventor
             of
             such
             a
             Monster
             ,
             being
             offended
             with
             mankinde
             in
             this
             last
             old
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             those
             thunder-claps
             putting
             us
             in
             minde
             that
             this
             whole
             round
             Globe
             shall
             be
             shaken
             and
             perish
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             also
             in
             the
             thirty-fourth
             booke
             of
             
               Paul
               Iove
            
             his
             story
             ,
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             Turke
             reprehended
             of
             his
             cowardize
             ,
             having
             runne
             away
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             Cannon
             ,
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             within
             Goullet
             .
          
           
             
               Adrian
               Barbarossa
            
             reproaching
             Sinas
             for
             losing
             courage
             ,
             he
             answered
             so
             long
             as
             we
             have
             to
             doe
             to
             fight
             against
             Armed
             men
             ,
             you
             and
             my
             enemies
             doe
             know
             I
             served
             ever
             with
             reputation
             and
             credit
             ,
             but
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Devill
             and
             the
             fury
             of
             Hell-fire
             ,
             having
             against
             us
             such
             terrible
             Monsters
             ,
             be
             not
             you
             astonished
             that
             I
             sought
             to
             eschew
             death
             ,
             to
             th'
             end
             I
             might
             remaine
             whole
             to
             doe
             you
             service
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             also
             in
             the
             bloudy
             battaile
             of
             Ravenne
             fought
             on
             
               Easter
               day
            
             ,
             1512
             :
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             that
             one
             shot
             of
             a
             double
             Cannon
             did
             kill
             (
             as
             
               Michaell
               de
               Chochen
            
             )
             forty
             Horsmen
             .
             We
             reade
             also
             that
             in
             the
             Sea-fight
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             the
             Emperialists
             ,
             on
             the
             River
             of
             Melphe
             ,
             neere
             the
             straight
             of
             Salerne
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1628
             ,
             shot
             out
             of
             the
             Gally
             of
             Captaine
             
               Philip
               Dore
            
             ,
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             that
             killed
             above
             thirty
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             hurt
             many
             others
             ,
             as
             reporteth
             
               Paulus
               E●terus
            
             ,
             in
             his
             story
             of
             the
             warres
             of
             Italy
             :
             and
             
               Paul
               Iove
            
             writing
             of
             the
             same
             Battaile
             more
             largely
             and
             curiously
             ,
             being
             eye-witnesse
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             within
             hearing
             of
             the
             Cannon
             on
             the
             Isle
             of
             Aenary
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             see
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Philip
               Dore
            
             diligent
             to
             make
             good
             execution
             with
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             vaine
             spending
             pouder
             and
             shot
             on
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             his
             great
             piece
             called
             the
             Basiliske
             ,
             the
             ball
             being
             monstrous
             great
             ,
             broke
             through
             the
             whole
             ship
             ,
             even
             to
             her
             keele
             ,
             and
             killing
             thirty
             ,
             wounded
             severall
             Captaines
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             were
             mutilated
             or
             dismembred
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Guat
             was
             all
             spoiled
             with
             the
             bloud
             and
             entralls
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Guicciardin
             roported
             that
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Calis
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1558.
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             in
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             on
             the
             three
             Kings
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             with
             thirty
             three
             double
             Cannon
             from
             one
             battery
             ,
             made
             such
             a
             noyse
             ,
             that
             the
             sound
             was
             heard
             five
             houres
             going
             beyond
             Calis
             ,
             being
             twenty
             English
             miles
             .
             And
             lest
             the
             judicious
             Reader
             will
             thinke
             this
             an
             untruth
             ,
             I
             would
             warrant
             it
             from
             my
             owne
             deede
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             pleaseth
             ,
             may
             reade
             the
             story
             written
             by
             the
             Author
             Guicciardin
             .
             But
             those
             peeces
             of
             Cannon
             that
             are
             farthest
             hard
             ,
             are
             called
             pot-peeces
             or
             Mortiers
             ,
             such
             as
             Mounts
             
             on
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edenburrough
             ,
             being
             so
             wide
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             did
             get
             a
             Child
             within
             ,
             which
             I
             also
             warrant
             from
             my
             owne
             deede
             ,
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             huge
             great
             peece
             ,
             from
             whence
             did
             come
             our
             old
             Scots
             Proverbe
             ,
             the
             Devill
             shoote
             Mounts
             in
             your
             arse
             .
             Gentle
             Reader
             excuse
             my
             homelinesse
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             not
             the
             Inventer
             of
             this
             Proverbe
             .
          
           
             These
             kinde
             of
             Peeces
             are
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             carry
             stones
             for
             bullets
             .
             The
             Mortiers
             of
             Soliman
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Rhodes
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1522.
             their
             bullets
             wayed
             some
             of
             them
             two
             hundred
             weight
             ,
             the
             least
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             pounds
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             when
             they
             light
             on
             a
             house
             ,
             they
             goe
             through
             from
             top
             to
             ground
             ;
             and
             
               Paulus
               Iovius
            
             reports
             of
             a
             Mine
             made
             by
             
               Peter
               Valler
            
             ,
             which
             made
             entrance
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             within
             the
             new
             Castle
             of
             Naples
             ,
             kept
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             so
             astonished
             with
             the
             surprize
             of
             the
             Mine
             ,
             that
             they
             retired
             unto
             the
             last
             and
             furthest
             Court
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             guards
             had
             not
             time
             to
             draw
             up
             their
             Draw-bridges
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             letting
             downe
             the
             Portcullies
             to
             hinder
             the
             Spaniards
             entry
             ,
             coming
             with
             a
             furious
             presse
             ,
             the
             French
             bring
             a
             peece
             of
             Cannon
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             had
             ent●ed
             one
             Gate
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             Court
             ,
             and
             shoote
             amongst
             them
             ,
             where
             by
             chance
             the
             Iron
             bullet
             tooke
             hould
             of
             the
             thicke
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             where
             it
             remaines
             to
             this
             day
             showne
             for
             a
             Monument
             unto
             strangers
             ,
             that
             have
             got
             the
             credit
             to
             goe
             within
             this
             Castle
             to
             see
             it
             .
             Many
             such
             Stories
             we
             could
             inferre
             ,
             but
             let
             these
             suffise
             in
             this
             place
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           SOVLDIER
           GOING
           ON
           SERVICE
           HIS
           Meditations
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             WHEN
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             going
             to
             Muster
             with
             a
             faire
             shew
             outwardly
             ,
             deckt
             with
             brave
             clothes
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             his
             Plumes
             ,
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             such
             an
             outward
             shew
             is
             nothing
             without
             the
             inward
             gifts
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             must
             be
             adorned
             with
             all
             vertues
             ;
             that
             inwardly
             thou
             mayest
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             outwardly
             thou
             doest
             appeare
             unto
             the
             world
             .
             Thou
             must
             then
             learne
             to
             mortifie
             those
             vices
             to
             which
             thou
             art
             most
             subject
             ,
             taking
             accompt
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             how
             thou
             hast
             resisted
             vice
             ,
             and
             what
             good
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             say
             then
             ,
             when
             thou
             findest
             thou
             hast
             done
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             Lord
             make
             us
             every
             day
             to
             renounce
             sinne
             ,
             and
             resist
             vice
             ,
             that
             our
             love
             and
             zeale
             to
             thee
             may
             be
             inflamed
             to
             well-doing
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremity
             of
             adversity
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             thy
             Master
             ,
             or
             his
             Generall
             coming
             to
             looke
             on
             the
             battaile
             ,
             when
             all
             Front
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             due
             respect
             and
             reverence
             ,
             thinke
             then
             againe
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             as
             for
             me
             it
             is
             good
             to
             draw
             neere
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             King
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             thee
             alone
             will
             I
             worship
             and
             love
             ;
             make
             me
             happy
             in
             thy
             love
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             despise
             all
             things
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             through
             hope
             ,
             we
             attaine
             unto
             thee
             by
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             III.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerads
             knitting
             all
             things
             about
             them
             handsome
             and
             fast
             ,
             before
             they
             march
             ,
             say
             thou
             then
             ,
             knit
             mine
             heart
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             feare
             thy
             name
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             loveth
             not
             thee
             ,
             must
             quake
             and
             feare
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             fearefull
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             thy
             hands
             ;
             for
             thy
             coming
             unto
             Iudgment
             is
             terrible
             ,
             thy
             roaring
             is
             like
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             thy
             Sword
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             no
             place
             can
             hide
             man
             from
             thy
             presence
             ,
             thou
             seest
             the
             heart
             and
             the
             Reines
             ,
             no
             secret
             is
             hid
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             escape
             thy
             vengeance
             ?
             None
             ,
             except
             they
             repent
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             save
             me
             from
             that
             bitter
             death
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             grace
             to
             repent
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bewaile
             my
             misery
             ,
             before
             I
             depart
             .
          
        
         
           
             IIII.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             art
             entred
             in
             the
             troublesome
             way
             of
             thy
             march
             ,
             and
             sufferest
             toyle
             ,
             travell
             ,
             heate
             ,
             cold
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             nakednesse
             ,
             perill
             ,
             being
             called
             to
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             live
             in
             pleasure
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             say
             then
             ;
             my
             sorrow
             O
             Lord
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             ,
             for
             in
             me
             dwelleth
             no
             good
             ,
             I
             offend
             day
             by
             day
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             repent
             ;
             sinne
             increaseth
             ,
             and
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             grace
             is
             stopped
             ,
             and
             I
             finde
             no
             comfort
             .
             Say
             then
             againe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             spurre
             me
             and
             whip
             me
             with
             thy
             Rod
             ,
             before
             I
             perish
             ,
             and
             reserve
             not
             thy
             punishment
             ,
             lest
             at
             last
             I
             shall
             be
             made
             to
             pay
             the
             uttermost
             farthing
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             create
             a
             new
             heart
             within
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             prepare
             a
             habitation
             for
             thee
             to
             rest
             in
             ,
             a
             cleere
             conscience
             .
             O
             Lord
             for
             thy
             Sonne
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             goe
             away
             empty
             ,
             for
             with
             thee
             is
             mercy
             ,
             and
             great
             redemption
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             be
             comforted
             whilst
             thou
             givest
             me
             time
             to
             amend
             my
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerads
             for
             love
             of
             credit
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             making
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             faire
             and
             foule
             way
             ,
             but
             with
             patience
             induring
             all
             toile
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             march
             ,
             thinke
             then
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             manner
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             favour
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             did
             serve
             the
             Lord
             in
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             in
             cold
             ,
             in
             nakednesse
             ,
             in
             watching
             and
             fasting
             ,
             in
             prayers
             ,
             in
             meditations
             ,
             in
             manifould
             persecutions
             and
             troubles
             ,
             contemning
             all
             pleasurs
             for
             Christ
             ,
             they
             sought
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             more
             then
             their
             owne
             fame
             .
             Lord
             therefore
             make
             us
             contemne
             and
             slight
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ;
             altering
             from
             vice
             to
             vertue
             ,
             mortifying
             our
             lusts
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             become
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             loving
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             God
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             our
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             fix
             in
             his
             Armes
             ,
             and
             well
             exercised
             with
             Pike
             ,
             Musket
             and
             Sword
             ;
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thy
             duty
             is
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             dwell
             in
             the
             
             land
             ,
             and
             be●●ed
             ●ssr●dly
             ,
             thy
             delight
             must
             be
             in
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thou
             must
             be
             exercised
             therein
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             full
             of
             hope
             and
             strength
             ,
             remembring
             thy
             end
             ,
             ever
             redeeming
             the
             time
             ,
             takeing
             heede
             of
             small
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             by
             time
             thou
             maist
             avoide
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             shalt
             behave
             thy selfe
             godly
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             be
             assured
             to
             be
             merry
             at
             night
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             hearest
             the
             Alarum
             given
             ,
             going
             to
             thine
             Armes
             ,
             thinke
             then
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             then
             time
             to
             abandon
             the
             universall
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             imbrace
             God
             :
             and
             say
             ,
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             draw
             neere
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             my
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             declare
             all
             his
             Workes
             ,
             
               For
               whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               him
               ,
               and
               on
               earth
               I
               desire
               none
               but
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               guide
               me
               by
               his
               counsell
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               receive
               me
               unto
               glory
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             making
             ready
             ,
             and
             fix
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             girding
             his
             loynes
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             fight
             the
             more
             valiantly
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             ,
             to
             put
             on
             the
             spirituall
             Armour
             ,
             and
             to
             gird
             thy
             loynes
             against
             Satan
             ,
             the
             world
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             fight
             the
             spirituall
             combat
             ,
             bridling
             thy
             riotous
             appetite
             ,
             bringing
             under
             the
             flesh
             ,
             despising
             the
             worlds
             glory
             ,
             be
             at
             no
             time
             altogether
             idle
             ,
             but
             ever
             doing
             somewhat
             for
             the
             publique
             welfare
             ,
             discharging
             the
             duties
             of
             thy
             calling
             ,
             beseeching
             God
             for
             Christ
             thy
             Captaines
             sake
             ,
             to
             pronounce
             thee
             happy
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             appearance
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             appointed
             to
             watch
             over
             himselfe
             and
             others
             ,
             lest
             he
             be
             circumvented
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             lost
             and
             utterly
             ruin'd
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thy
             duty
             is
             ,
             to
             watch
             over
             thy selfe
             diligently
             :
             lest
             the
             wrath
             of
             thine
             enemies
             seaze
             upon
             thee
             ,
             by
             Gods
             permission
             ,
             for
             thy
             punishment
             ,
             crushing
             thee
             to
             peeces
             :
             and
             consider
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             fearefull
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             thine
             enemies
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             more
             fearefull
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             Lord.
             Stand
             then
             in
             awe
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             that
             infinitely
             loves
             thee
             ,
             let
             thy
             chiefest
             care
             be
             then
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             that
             leadeth
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             then
             surely
             thou
             mayst
             rejoyce
             ,
             though
             in
             trembling
             ,
             being
             merry
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             X.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerades
             invironed
             with
             enemies
             ,
             and
             preparing
             themselves
             for
             Battaile
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             also
             to
             arme
             thy selfe
             against
             thy
             spirituall
             enemies
             ,
             craving
             God
             his
             assistance
             ,
             that
             he
             leave
             thee
             not
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             thee
             to
             be
             tempted
             above
             thy
             strength
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             fightest
             valiantly
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
             thou
             art
             happie
             ,
             being
             promised
             for
             thy
             reward
             ,
             the
             Ioyes
             of
             Heaven
             :
             
               For
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               to
               him
               that
               overcommeth
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               to
               ●ate
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerades
             give
             eare
             to
             the
             words
             of
             Command
             ,
             hearkning
             unto
             their
             Captaines
             instructions
             ,
             obeying
             the
             tucke
             of
             Drumme
             ,
             or
             sound
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             to
             hearken
             unto
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             receiving
             comfort
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             servants
             ;
             for
             blessed
             are
             the
             eares
             that
             heare
             when
             the
             Lord
             whispereth
             ,
             and
             blessed
             are
             those
             who
             prepare
             themselves
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             his
             heavenly
             mysteries
             :
             
               Speake
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               servant
               heareth
            
             ;
             since
             without
             mans
             helpe
             thou
             canst
             instruct
             ,
             and
             though
             man
             teach
             the
             letter
             ,
             thy
             Spirit
             openeth
             the
             meaning
             ,
             they
             shew
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             thou
             givest
             strength
             to
             walke
             :
             man
             deales
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             thou
             that
             enlightnest
             the
             minde
             ;
             
               Paul
               plants
               ,
               Thou
               givest
               the
               increase
               :
            
             speake
             therefore
             O
             Lord
             againe
             ,
             which
             art
             the
             ever-living
             truth
             ,
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             to
             the
             amendment
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             thine
             everlasting
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             trusting
             and
             leaning
             unto
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             not
             depending
             upon
             God
             that
             gives
             victory
             ;
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             ,
             not
             to
             thinke
             with
             thine
             owne
             wings
             to
             flie
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             but
             with
             Gods
             feathers
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             dispose
             his
             affaires
             at
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             God
             that
             giveth
             victorie
             ,
             and
             comforteth
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             willeth
             must
             be
             :
             for
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             full
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             except
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             shine
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             are
             we
             strong
             enough
             to
             overcome
             all
             our
             enemies
             ,
             by
             his
             power
             that
             leads
             us
             ,
             preserving
             us
             from
             dangers
             ,
             and
             delivering
             us
             from
             infinit
             evils
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             our
             Strength
             and
             our
             Shield
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Battaile
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             againe
             thy
             Camerade
             like
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             going
             forwards
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             not
             fearing
             any
             thing
             to
             winne
             credit
             ;
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             to
             strive
             to
             goe
             forwards
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             thy
             minde
             ,
             though
             Sathan
             should
             presse
             to
             hinder
             thee
             in
             the
             course
             of
             idlenesse
             ;
             and
             to
             withdraw
             thee
             from
             all
             religious
             dutie
             and
             exercise
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             godly
             remembrance
             of
             Christs
             paines
             and
             wounds
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             care
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             Christian
             resolution
             to
             goe
             forwards
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             making
             thee
             abhorre
             prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             reading
             and
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             incorruptible
             ,
             beleeve
             him
             not
             ,
             and
             care
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             turning
             his
             snares
             on
             his
             owne
             pate
             ,
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             avoide
             Sathan
             ,
             thou
             uncleane
             spirit
             ,
             blush
             thou
             cursed
             wretch
             ,
             avoide
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             carry
             me
             from
             my
             God
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             not
             .
             Iesus
             will
             assist
             me
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             get
             but
             a
             shamefull
             foyle
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             consent
             unto
             thee
             ;
             Therefore
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             hold
             thy
             peace
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             not
             heare
             ,
             though
             thou
             shouldest
             trouble
             me
             never
             so
             much
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               my
               light
               ,
               and
               my
               salvation
               ,
               whom
               should
               I
               feare
               ?
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               of
               whom
               should
               I
               be
               afraid
            
             ▪
             the
             Lord
             protecting
             me
             ,
             and
             delivering
             me
             ?
             Therefore
             as
             a
             good
             Souldier
             strive
             couragiously
             ,
             but
             beware
             of
             pride
             and
             arrogancie
             ,
             which
             hath
             led
             many
             unto
             errour
             ,
             and
             almost
             unto
             
             uncurable
             blindnesse
             .
             Therefore
             pray
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             their
             fall
             may
             make
             thee
             wise
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerades
             impatient
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             pleasure
             and
             delectation
             ,
             unwilling
             to
             beare
             their
             crosses
             ;
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             ,
             as
             the
             Souldier
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             walke
             in
             his
             wayes
             without
             wearying
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             thy
             crosse
             and
             miserie
             patiently
             .
             
               For
               Christ
               suffered
               ,
               and
               so
               entered
               into
               his
               glorie
               :
            
             Therefore
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             a
             Souldier
             of
             his
             ,
             thou
             must
             needs
             walke
             in
             this
             Kingly
             high
             way
             ,
             not
             quitting
             thy
             Ranke
             for
             feare
             ,
             or
             for
             persecution
             ,
             but
             must
             resolve
             to
             suffer
             adversitie
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             the
             flesh
             is
             troubled
             and
             weakned
             by
             calamitie
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             Spirit
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             stedfast
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             needs
             not
             feare
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             loose
             in
             behaviour
             ,
             not
             fearing
             God
             ,
             neglecting
             his
             dutie
             to
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             carelesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             unprepared
             for
             death
             ;
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thy
             dutie
             is
             ,
             to
             prepare
             thy selfe
             by
             unfained
             repentance
             ,
             thinking
             more
             often
             of
             death
             than
             of
             long
             life
             ,
             call
             to
             minde
             Gods
             judgements
             ,
             and
             the
             paines
             of
             Hell
             ,
             let
             thy
             behaviour
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             presently
             to
             die
             ,
             so
             cleering
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             greatly
             feare
             death
             ,
             being
             found
             such
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             appeare
             ;
             having
             lamented
             and
             truely
             repented
             thee
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             winne
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             mortalitie
             being
             swallowed
             up
             of
             life
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             ra●●
             ,
             headie
             ,
             or
             obstinate
             in
             his
             owne
             opinion
             ,
             or
             yet
             readie
             to
             beleeve
             every
             man
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             rehearsing
             what
             hath
             been
             told
             him
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             ,
             to
             be
             wise
             and
             setled
             in
             thy
             opinion
             ,
             not
             wavering
             with
             every
             winde
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             constant
             in
             the
             true
             faith
             thou
             professest
             ,
             that
             though
             thou
             frequentest
             ,
             and
             seest
             men
             of
             divers
             Religions
             ,
             thou
             maiest
             ever
             prove
             constant
             in
             the
             truth
             thou
             professest
             :
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             constant
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             be
             fervent
             ,
             and
             godly
             zealous
             .
          
        
         
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             arrogant
             ,
             thinking
             himselfe
             better
             than
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             ,
             familiar
             ,
             and
             sociable
             ,
             rather
             silent
             than
             babling
             ,
             not
             hastie
             &
             arrogant
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             lest
             God
             should
             condemne
             thee
             utterly
             ;
             thou
             must
             not
             suffer
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             drawne
             away
             with
             vanitie
             ,
             stirring
             with
             indignation
             against
             any
             ,
             but
             be
             meeke
             and
             wise
             ,
             watch
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             spend
             not
             thy
             time
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             but
             depend
             on
             God
             ;
             let
             thy
             conversation
             be
             honest
             ,
             living
             soberly
             and
             righteously
             in
             his
             fight
             ,
             not
             judging
             others
             ,
             blinded
             with
             private
             affection
             ,
             giving
             partiall
             sentence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             loving
             the
             world
             better
             than
             God
             (
             oppressing
             the
             poore
             )
             as
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             thinke
             then
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             he
             having
             made
             the
             wrong
             choice
             ,
             thy
             best
             is
             to
             have
             the
             true
             love
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             doing
             no
             body
             wrong
             ,
             but
             contented
             with
             thy
             wages
             ,
             strive
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ;
             indeavour
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             unblameable
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             love
             and
             charitie
             ,
             the
             vertues
             belonging
             to
             the
             Christian
             Souldier
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             bearest
             the
             name
             ,
             thou
             be
             not
             found
             voide
             of
             the
             vertues
             belonging
             to
             those
             that
             fight
             Christs
             Battailes
             ,
             viz.
             love
             ,
             courage
             ,
             respect
             and
             obedience
             :
             for
             he
             that
             loves
             any
             thing
             better
             than
             those
             vertues
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Souldier
             .
             And
             he
             that
             loveth
             Christ
             doth
             not
             walke
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             hath
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             caring
             more
             for
             a
             good
             life
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             long
             ,
             hunting
             after
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             things
             may
             be
             cast
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             not
             faithfull
             unto
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             with
             love
             unfained
             ,
             not
             advertising
             him
             of
             all
             he
             knowes
             prejudiciall
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             ,
             as
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             oughtst
             to
             be
             faithfull
             with
             love
             unfained
             towards
             thy
             Master
             ,
             fighting
             to
             death
             for
             him
             ,
             till
             thou
             overcomest
             vice
             ,
             and
             conquerest
             thy selfe
             (
             of
             all
             Combats
             the
             best
             )
             that
             thou
             maiest
             be
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             valiant
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             art
             vertuous
             ,
             so
             thou
             maiest
             grow
             famous
             in
             glory
             ,
             having
             abandoned
             thy selfe
             and
             thy
             owne
             will
             ,
             to
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             Lord
             make
             us
             doe
             this
             ,
             then
             are
             we
             sure
             to
             be
             honourable
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             contraried
             in
             many
             things
             by
             his
             betters
             ,
             and
             also
             perhaps
             scandalized
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             resolve
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             counted
             as
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             would
             reigne
             with
             him
             ,
             thou
             must
             also
             resolve
             to
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             care
             a
             rush
             for
             the
             reproaches
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             take
             all
             scandalls
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             for
             Christ
             thy
             Captaine
             was
             despised
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             at
             extremitie
             ,
             his
             very
             friends
             forsooke
             him
             .
             Thinke
             then
             ,
             O
             Souldier
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             respect
             of
             him
             but
             dust
             ;
             and
             forsake
             this
             world
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             rest
             unto
             thy
             soule
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               righteousnesse
               and
               peace
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             put
             then
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             handle
             thy
             cause
             right
             well
             ,
             care
             thou
             to
             have
             a
             good
             Conscience
             in
             all
             thy
             doings
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             sure
             none
             can
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             defend
             and
             deliver
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             vaunting
             or
             bragging
             of
             his
             owne
             deeds
             ,
             without
             modestie
             or
             discretion
             ,
             seeking
             his
             owne
             prayse
             (
             as
             many
             vaine
             men
             doe
             )
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thy
             dutie
             is
             to
             contemne
             worldly
             praise
             as
             vaine
             ,
             coming
             from
             man
             :
             for
             true
             and
             eternall
             glory
             contemneth
             worldly
             
             praise
             ,
             and
             as
             man
             judgeth
             of
             the
             deed
             ,
             God
             regards
             the
             intent
             and
             minde
             ;
             presse
             therefore
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             but
             thinke
             little
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             being
             the
             surest
             token
             of
             a
             modest
             minde
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             praiseth
             himselfe
             is
             not
             allowed
             ,
             but
             he
             whom
             the
             Lord
             praiseth
             .
             Wee
             ought
             not
             therefore
             to
             wax
             proud
             ,
             but
             wee
             ought
             to
             watch
             continually
             ,
             for
             Sathan
             sleepeth
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             is
             not
             yet
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             dissolute
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             proud
             ,
             phantasticke
             ,
             arrogant
             ,
             windie
             ,
             railing
             ,
             back-biting
             ,
             vaunting
             of
             all
             sinne
             and
             mischiefe
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             the
             notes
             proper
             unto
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             prove
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             must
             oppose
             thy selfe
             contrary
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             being
             thy
             dutie
             ,
             to
             be
             lovely
             ,
             strong
             ,
             patient
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             wise
             ,
             meeke
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             circumspect
             ,
             modest
             ,
             just
             ,
             not
             daintie
             ,
             not
             light
             ,
             not
             given
             to
             vanities
             ;
             but
             sober
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             constant
             ,
             quiet
             and
             temperate
             in
             all
             senses
             :
             even
             with
             paine
             living
             in
             vertue
             ,
             for
             without
             paine
             none
             can
             love
             God
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             love
             God
             ,
             thou
             must
             be
             painfull
             in
             seeking
             of
             him
             ,
             never
             leaving
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             found
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             love
             thee
             ,
             bringing
             thee
             through
             his
             love
             unto
             perfection
             in
             Christ.
             For
             he
             that
             loves
             him
             ,
             will
             indure
             all
             things
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             as
             valiant
             Souldiers
             fainting
             at
             nothing
             may
             happen
             ;
             yea
             thou
             must
             despise
             the
             inticements
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             fleshly
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             valiant
             exploit
             ,
             wherewith
             best
             thou
             canst
             please
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             stand
             in
             awe
             to
             commit
             wickednesse
             ,
             both
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             to
             his
             Commanders
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thy
             dutie
             to
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             obliges
             thee
             to
             love
             and
             to
             feare
             him
             with
             a
             filiall
             feare
             ,
             standing
             in
             awe
             to
             sinne
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             cursed
             is
             he
             that
             heareth
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             despiseth
             it
             .
             Blush
             thou
             therefore
             ,
             that
             takest
             more
             pleasure
             in
             vanitie
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             in
             time
             call
             thy
             sinnes
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             let
             thy
             Religion
             be
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             not
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             wish
             for
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             and
             contemne
             the
             world
             ,
             seeke
             to
             be
             made
             strong
             in
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             constant
             to
             continue
             :
             for
             nothing
             in
             heaven
             above
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             earth
             beneath
             ,
             is
             comparable
             to
             this
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             he
             that
             hath
             this
             love
             ,
             hath
             all
             in
             all
             .
             Say
             then
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             my
             love
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             mine
             make
             me
             wholy
             thine
             .
          
        
         
           
             XXIIII
             ,
             And
             last
             Meditation
             going
             before
             thine
             Enemie
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Camerade
             for
             the
             love
             of
             honour
             and
             worldly
             credit
             not
             fearing
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             readie
             to
             open
             his
             breast
             like
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             to
             receive
             wounds
             for
             his
             Masters
             sake
             ,
             then
             thinke
             with
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             dutie
             ,
             as
             the
             spirituall
             Souldier
             of
             Christ
             ,
             not
             to
             feare
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             rather
             looking
             unto
             the
             glasse
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Soule
             ▪
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             like
             a
             valourous
             Souldier
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             rather
             let
             all
             things
             seeme
             sweet
             unto
             thee
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             who
             is
             and
             should
             be
             the
             end
             of
             all
             
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             of
             all
             our
             speeches
             ,
             of
             our
             reading
             ,
             praying
             and
             meditating
             ;
             for
             through
             him
             we
             attaine
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             life
             ;
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             feare
             to
             die
             ,
             nor
             refuse
             to
             live
             .
             Say
             then
             ,
             O
             Iesu
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             praise
             thee
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             or
             thinke
             of
             thee
             as
             I
             am
             bound
             ,
             for
             thy
             infini●e
             mercies
             ?
             Thee
             will
             I
             praise
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             readie
             to
             suffer
             for
             thee
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             thy
             grace
             ,
             I
             will
             magnifie
             and
             glorifie
             thee
             ,
             I
             humbly
             desire
             thy
             favour
             ,
             vouch●afe
             therefore
             to
             do●
             good
             unto
             me
             ,
             write
             my
             name
             in
             thy
             booke
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             never
             be
             blotted
             out
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             be
             accounted
             amongst
             the
             least
             of
             thine
             Elect
             ,
             I
             presume
             nothing
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             let
             all
             my
             comfort
             be
             in
             thy
             pretious
             bloud
             shed
             for
             me
             a
             sinner
             ,
             wherein
             I
             onely
             repose
             ;
             my
             desire
             is
             to
             be
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             behold
             thee
             in
             this
             life
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             faith
             ,
             placing
             my
             joy
             in
             thee
             ,
             in
             this
             my
             pilgrimage
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             should
             be
             tossed
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             retaine
             thee
             fast
             in
             my
             minde
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             brother
             ,
             that
             hast
             taken
             my
             flesh
             and
             bones
             on
             thee
             ,
             thanks
             be
             unto
             thee
             ,
             sweet
             Iesu
             ,
             that
             hast
             united
             thy
             humane
             nature
             unto
             the
             Divine
             ,
             unite
             me
             unto
             thee
             ,
             sweet
             Iesu
             ,
             and
             leave
             not
             my
             soule
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             AMEN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ANDREVV
             and
             
               Iohn
               Monroes
            
             both
             died
             at
             Shevelben
             in
             the
             Marke
             .
             Page
             .
             10
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Authority
             laid
             aside
             ,
             he
             that
             obeyeth
             is
             as
             good
             as
             he
             that
             commandeth
             .
             Page
             .
             14
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Ambition
             grounded
             upon
             vertue
             ,
             maketh
             the
             meanest
             Souldiers
             mount
             from
             the
             lowest
             centry
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Honour
             .
             Page
             .
             14
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             An
             Army
             sometimes
             is
             ruin'd
             by
             an
             idle
             and
             a
             vaine
             brute
             ,
             being
             brickle
             like
             glasse
             .
             Page
             .
             16
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Avarice
             hath
             bin
             the
             losse
             of
             Armies
             and
             Kingdomes
             .
             Page
             .
             82
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Ashamed
             we
             neede
             not
             be
             ,
             though
             poore
             ,
             being
             honest
             .
             Page
             .
             90
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Altringer
             shot
             in
             the
             head
             .
             Page
             .
             117
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Ausburg
             given
             over
             by
             accord
             .
             Page
             .
             117
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Foure
             Armies
             against
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             at
             once
             Page
             .
             120
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Accidents
             of
             warre
             being
             infinite
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             them
             can
             never
             be
             limited
             .
             Page
             .
             155
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Articles
             of
             warre
             ,
             the
             strictest
             lawes
             that
             are
             .
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             A
             Christian
             Advertisment
             from
             over-mourning
             .
             Page
             .
             170
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             An
             Advise
             to
             brave
             Leaders
             .
             Page
             .
             93
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             Benefit
             is
             great
             we
             have
             ,
             when
             Frontier
             Garrisons
             are
             well
             beset
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemy
             can
             be
             affronted
             in
             coming
             and
             going
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             time
             to
             draw
             breath
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             
             A
             rare
             example
             of
             the
             valour
             of
             
               Blanch
               Rubea
            
             .
             Page
             .
             27
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             A
             rare
             example
             of
             Bonne
             and
             her
             husband
             
               Peter
               Brunore
            
             of
             Parme.
             Page
             .
             27
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Bonne
             being
             a
             woman
             yet
             she
             was
             valiant
             in
             Armes
             .
             Page
             .
             28
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Leipsigh
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             and
             Colonell
             Monro
             of
             Foules
             commanded
             the
             Vangard
             of
             the
             foote
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             63
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             Battell
             was
             begun
             the
             seventh
             of
             
               September
               1631.
            
             in
             the
             afternoone
             betweene
             twelve
             and
             one
             .
             Page
             .
             65
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             Few
             Britaines
             are
             induced
             to
             serve
             the
             Catholique
             League
             .
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Hohnwart
               ,
               Pfafenhowen
               ,
               Landshut
            
             with
             the
             Abby
             
               St
               Morris
            
             and
             the
             Abby
             of
             
               Saint
               George
            
             in
             Bavier
             all
             brought
             under
             contribution
             .
             Page
             .
             122
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Boores
             in
             Bireland
             did
             cut
             off
             the
             Souldiers
             noses
             ,
             eares
             and
             legges
             .
             Page
             .
             122
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Boores
             alleaged
             the
             dead
             were
             risen
             the
             Cannon
             being
             digged
             up
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             in
             Bavaria
             .
             Page
             .
             125
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Boores
             in
             Schwabland
             being
             revolted
             are
             well
             payed
             .
             Page
             .
             135
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             The
             Boores
             though
             they
             grow
             pale
             for
             feare
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             impudent
             they
             never
             blush
             at
             their
             faults
             ,
             though
             they
             oftimes
             are
             well
             corrected
             for
             their
             errours
             .
             Page
             .
             142
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             
               Camer-yonker
               Boyen
            
             and
             Crat●sten
             both
             slaine
             on
             a
             party
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             145
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             Boldnesse
             of
             one
             fellow
             being
             a
             Leader
             ,
             may
             engage
             a
             whole
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             152
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             Blew
             and
             Yellow
             as
             valorous
             old
             Souldiers
             charged
             well
             at
             Leitzen
             .
             Page
             .
             163
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             A
             Bridge
             made
             over
             the
             Eler
             besides
             Kempten
             with
             small
             Cannon
             on
             their
             Carriage
             .
             Page
             .
             176
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Bullion
            
             his
             infalling
             in
             Rugenwald
             .
             Page
             .
             4
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             Children
             doe
             sucke
             ,
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             their
             Nurses
             ,
             certaine
             beginnings
             of
             the
             evills
             to
             come
             ,
             our
             miserie
             growing
             as
             doth
             our
             age
             .
             Page
             .
             7
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             A
             Commander
             keeping
             a
             Fort
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             body
             infected
             with
             a
             Canker
             ,
             who
             to
             preserve
             the
             body
             must
             resolve
             to
             lose
             a
             member
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Mackey
            
             being
             gone
             for
             Britaine
             I
             was
             recalled
             to
             command
             the
             Regiment
             and
             to
             joyne
             my
             squadron
             to
             the
             rest
             at
             Statin
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             
               Colo●ell
               Monro
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Conway
            
             were
             both
             taken
             on
             to
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             by
             my
             Lord
             Rhees
             Commission
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Fredericke
               Hamilton
            
             was
             by
             my
             Lord
             Forbesse
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Lumsdell
            
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Stewart
             brought
             over
             a
             Regiment
             for
             the
             Swedens
             service
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             A
             Co●onell
             ought
             to
             have
             freedome
             to
             advance
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             A
             disereete
             Commander
             is
             better
             to
             be
             followed
             on
             little
             meanes
             ,
             then
             to
             follow
             proud
             Generalls
             for
             greedinesse
             of
             meanes
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
             A
             Cavalier
             that
             hath
             merited
             well
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             maintaine
             himselfe
             in
             credit
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             Page
             .
             21
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Holke
            
             his
             Regiment
             lost
             seven
             Colours
             at
             Damaine
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Beaton
            
             behaved
             himselfe
             well
             against
             his
             Enemies
             at
             an
             out-fall
             by
             Damaine
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             A
             Caveat
             to
             an
             Officer
             ,
             that
             hath
             prospered
             well
             ,
             timely
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             plenty
             .
             Page
             .
             20
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Gunne
            
             ,
             Beaton
             and
             Lermond
             ,
             with
             their
             Officers
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Ennis
            
             and
             Lievetenant
             Lumsdell
             escaped
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Iames
               Lyel
            
             was
             murdered
             .
             Page
             .
             28
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             How
             
               Captaine
               Gunne
            
             was
             advanced
             .
             Page
             .
             28
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Henry
               Lindesey
            
             advanced
             being
             rewarded
             for
             vertue
             .
             Page
             .
             28
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Couragious
             hearts
             are
             oftimes
             hidden
             under
             unclearly
             raggs
             .
             Page
             .
             62
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Change
             of
             Leaders
             changes
             oftimes
             fortune
             .
             Page
             .
             50
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Tivell
            
             shot
             in
             the
             left
             Arme
             recognoscing
             before
             Francfurt
             on
             the
             Oder
             .
             Page
             .
             31
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Lumsdell
            
             his
             behaviour
             commendable
             at
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             33
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Commanders
             are
             to
             be
             pitied
             ,
             who
             undertake
             to
             leade
             others
             ,
             being
             blind
             themselves
             .
             Page
             .
             35
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Dumaine
            
             died
             at
             Francfurt
             ,
             to
             whom
             succeeded
             
               David
               Monro
            
             .
             Page
             .
             40
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             Commonly
             s●ene
             that
             those
             who
             feare
             least
             ,
             are
             soonest
             overcome
             ,
             as
             doth
             witnesse
             the
             taking
             of
             Francfurt
             on
             the
             Oder
             and
             Lansberg
             on
             the
             Wert
             .
             Page
             .
             40
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Spandaw
             given
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             43
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Madeburg
             discommended
             for
             their
             pride
             .
             Page
             .
             45
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Andrew
               Monro
               Ferne
            
             his
             Sonne
             was
             executed
             at
             Statin
             in
             Pomeren
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Trailesound
             behaved
             himselfe
             well
             being
             made
             lame
             of
             an
             Arme.
             Page
             .
             47
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             Common-wealth
             must
             needs
             decay
             where
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             people
             doth
             follow
             .
             Page
             .
             48
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Dowbatle
            
             with
             his
             Dragoniers
             did
             take
             in
             Tangermund
             on
             the
             Elve
             .
             Page
             .
             49
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Monro
            
             of
             Foules
             with
             his
             owne
             Regiment
             alone
             tooke
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bloe
             in
             Macleburg
             .
             Page
             .
             49
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Cannon
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             were
             planted
             about
             the
             Royall
             Leaguer
             before
             Werben
             .
             Page
             .
             51
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             The
             Conjunction
             of
             Brethren
             against
             Gods
             Enemies
             is
             most
             pleasant
             .
             Page
             .
             62
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Common
             danger
             doth
             conjoyne
             oftentimes
             the
             coldest
             friends
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Page
             .
             45
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Tivell
            
             slaine
             at
             Leipsigh
             battaile
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Lumsdell
            
             and
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             Musten
             both
             hurt
             at
             Leipsigh
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Colenbagh
            
             Colonell
             Hall
             &
             divers
             more
             kill'd
             at
             Leipsigh
             .
             Page
             .
             67
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Count
             of
             Savoy
             presented
             himselfe
             before
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             one
             side
             of
             his
             body
             ●lad
             with
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             gli●●●ring
             Armour
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Commons
             doe
             follow
             where
             Fortune
             d●th
             favour
             .
             Page
             .
             82
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Hepburn
            
             and
             I
             ,
             were
             commanded
             with
             the
             whole
             Musketiers
             of
             the
             Briggad
             to
             follow
             his
             Majesty
             unto
             Oxenford
             .
             Page
             .
             20
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Hobalt
            
             his
             sudden
             advancement
             .
             Page
             .
             85
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Hobalt
            
             proves
             ungratefull
             .
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Lodowike
               Lesly
            
             his
             folke
             commanded
             by
             Captaine
             Macdowgall
             on
             the
             Castle
             of
             Russalhem
             on
             the
             Maine
             .
             Page
             .
             89
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Clemency
             was
             shewed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             three
             thousand
             Emperi●lists
             .
             Page
             .
             74
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Concord
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Page
             .
             90
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             No
             Continent
             in
             Europe
             comparable
             to
             Germany
             .
             Page
             .
             80
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Openham
             in
             the
             Paltz
             surprised
             by
             Ramseys
             Musketiers
             Page
             .
             92
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Axellilly
            
             lost
             his
             leg
             by
             the
             Cannon
             at
             Mentz
             .
             Page
             .
             95
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Cowards
             of●●mes
             speede
             better
             in
             worldly
             things
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             merit
             the
             best
             .
             Page
             .
             96
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             A
             Captaine
             well
             rewarded
             for
             being
             unthankefull
             .
             Page
             .
             97
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Alexander
               Ramsey
            
             placed
             Governour
             of
             Creutzenach
             .
             Page
             .
             101
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Grame
            
             abused
             for
             breaking
             of
             Accord
             .
             Page
             .
             102
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             proposed
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavier
             and
             the
             Catholique
             Stends
             .
             Page
             .
             104
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             Catholique
             League
             ever
             best
             friends
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             Page
             .
             106
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             at
             Cullen
             reprehends
             their
             Superiours
             .
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Constancy
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Paltz
             much
             to
             be
             commended
             .
             Page
             .
             95
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             Accord
             were
             broken
             at
             Stobing
             to
             Colonell
             Monro
             his
             Regiment
             .
             Page
             .
             109
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             With
             Cannon
             it
             is
             easie
             marching
             from
             the
             fiercest
             Enemy
             ,
             having
             advantage
             of
             ground
             .
             Page
             .
             109
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Lodowicke
               Lesly
            
             his
             Regiment
             praised
             .
             Page
             .
             112
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Worbrane
            
             an
             Austreker
             Freher
             Governour
             of
             Donavert
             .
             Page
             .
             116
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Company
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             conversed
             with
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             savour
             of
             their
             goodnesse
             .
             Page
             .
             123
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             No
             Crime
             before
             God
             more
             abominable
             then
             to
             glory
             in
             sin
             .
             Page
             .
             170
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Hepburn
            
             and
             his
             Briggad
             sent
             before
             his
             Majesty
             to
             guard
             the
             Passage
             at
             Munchen
             .
             Page
             .
             125
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             Compend
             of
             wit
             ,
             requisit
             for
             a
             Commander
             ,
             in
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             127
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             Cantons
             of
             Switzerland
             gave
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesties
             letters
             .
             Page
             .
             112
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             
               Papenhaim
               ,
               Aichstat
            
             ,
             and
             Tilligen
             brought
             all
             under
             contribution
             to
             the
             Swedes
             .
             Page
             .
             129
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Conjunction
             made
             by
             his
             Majesty
             with
             Nurenberg
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             .
             Page
             .
             132
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Montelaban
            
             and
             other
             officers
             killed
             by
             the
             Swedes
             at
             Wi●esloch
             .
             Page
             .
             139
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Doubattle
            
             destroyes
             the
             
               Emperiall
               Magazen
            
             at
             Freestat
             in
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             .
             Page
             .
             144
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             
             
               Colonell
               Rhee
            
             killed
             on
             the
             party
             at
             Bosbowre
             in
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             Page
             .
             145
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             A
             Captaine
             throwing
             off
             his
             doublet
             ,
             on
             hot
             service
             ,
             rewarded
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             146
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             
               Cptaine
               Patrike
               Ennis
            
             slaine
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             149
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Capt●ine
               Traile
            
             and
             
               Captaine
               Vausse
            
             both
             Scots
             shot
             through
             the
             necke
             at
             Nurenberg
             and
             lived
             .
             Page
             .
             149
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             Cannon
             first
             invented
             (
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             )
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             151
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Courtesie
             and
             humility
             in
             a
             King
             is
             the
             Gem
             of
             his
             Crowne
             .
             Page
             .
             162
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Lodowike
               Lesly
            
             his
             Regiment
             praised
             for
             their
             Carriage
             at
             Leitzen
             .
             Page
             .
             164
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Folwe
            
             shot
             before
             Landsberg
             .
             Page
             .
             171
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Chancellor
               Oxensterne
            
             after
             the
             Kings
             death
             made
             offer
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             ,
             to
             be
             Director-Generall
             over
             the
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             172
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Cavaliers
             that
             leads
             others
             ,
             ought
             to
             entertaine
             the
             affection
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             served
             bravely
             ,
             lest
             being
             disdained
             ,
             they
             might
             turne
             their
             Armes
             the
             contrary
             way
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Captaine
               Bruntfield
            
             and
             Quartermaster
             Sandelens
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             Lindaw
             .
             Page
             .
             177
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Colonells
             three
             made
             a
             brave
             retreit
             at
             Minderkin
             on
             the
             Danube
             .
             Page
             .
             177
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             meeting
             at
             Hailbron
             .
             Page
             .
             178
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Monro
            
             of
             Obstell
             his
             Regiment
             reduced
             at
             Heidelberg
             on
             the
             Necker
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Page
             .
             178
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Monro
            
             of
             Foules
             dead
             ,
             and
             buried
             at
             Vlme
             on
             the
             Danube
             .
             Page
             .
             178
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Monro
            
             of
             Foules
             happy
             in
             his
             death
             .
             Page
             .
             180
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Colonell
               Monro
            
             of
             Obstell
             ,
             though
             untimely
             slaine
             ,
             was
             made
             welcome
             to
             heaven
             through
             Christ
             his
             Redeemer
             .
             Page
             .
             180
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             Death
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             the
             better
             contemn
             externall
             things
             ,
             putting
             us
             in
             mind
             of
             what
             is
             able
             to
             profit
             the
             soule
             .
             Page
             .
             7
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savelly
             defended
             Damaine
             but
             slightly
             .
             Page
             .
             19
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Disdaine
             or
             contempt
             should
             be
             the
             only
             thing
             to
             divert
             our
             hearts
             from
             forraine
             service
             .
             Page
             .
             22
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Doubatle
             his
             Dragoniers
             and
             my
             Musketiers
             were
             kept
             warme
             on
             service
             before
             Landsberg
             .
             Page
             .
             39
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Many
             will
             Desire
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             our
             good
             fortunes
             ,
             who
             never
             minded
             to
             taste
             the
             bitter
             cup
             of
             our
             adversity
             .
             Page
             .
             44
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             Difference
             betwixt
             Generalls
             is
             much
             to
             be
             observed
             at
             Werben
             .
             Page
             .
             56
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             a
             Generall
             described
             ,
             and
             his
             properties
             .
             Page
             .
             57
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             true
             piety
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Leaders
             of
             Armies
             .
             Page
             .
             58
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             Discoverers
             of
             the
             Enemies
             plots
             and
             counsells
             ought
             to
             be
             well
             rewarded
             .
             Page
             .
             41
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             
             Though
             a
             man
             be
             Doubtfull
             in
             advising
             ,
             yet
             in
             action
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             confident
             .
             Page
             .
             60
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             terrified
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Madeburg
             offered
             his
             service
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             61
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxons
             Army
             most
             complete
             in
             shew
             .
             Page
             .
             61
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             He
             Dieth
             well
             in
             my
             opinion
             that
             dieth
             standing
             serving
             his
             King
             and
             country
             ,
             for
             he
             merits
             Fame
             after
             death
             ,
             leaving
             good
             example
             to
             posterity
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Duke
               Anhault
            
             made
             Statholder
             at
             Hall.
             Page
             .
             76
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             
               Duke
               William
            
             of
             Wymar
             appointed
             Statholder
             at
             Ereford
             .
             Page
             .
             76
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Duringland
             most
             fertile
             for
             corne
             .
             Page
             .
             101
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Duke
               Ernest
            
             of
             Wymar
             made
             Statholder
             of
             Francony
             .
             Page
             .
             78
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             A
             most
             Difficult
             passage
             alongst
             a
             planke
             over
             the
             Maine
             .
             Page
             .
             80
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Difference
             betwixt
             Cavaliers
             marching
             under
             an
             Army
             and
             gentle
             men
             Travellers
             .
             Page
             .
             8●
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             an
             Officer
             is
             to
             R●cognosce
             well
             .
             Page
             .
             92
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             Discon●ents
             a
             worthy
             man
             more
             then
             to
             be
             rewarded
             like
             Cowards
             .
             Page
             .
             96
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             Diligent
             is
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hire
             ,
             ti●
             hard
             ,
             being
             rewarded
             with
             injury
             that
             did
             merit
             well
             .
             Page
             .
             96
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             an
             Officer
             leading
             a
             party
             .
             Page
             .
             98
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Thirty
             thousand
             Duckets
             found
             in
             a
             Cannon
             at
             Munchen
             .
             Page
             .
             125
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               Ensigne
               Greame
            
             gave
             slight
             quarters
             at
             Brandenburg
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             English
             Merchants
             commended
             for
             their
             charity
             to
             Souldiers
             .
             Page
             .
             46
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Great
             Execution
             made
             by
             his
             Majesties
             Cannon
             at
             Leipsigh
             the
             second
             cause
             of
             the
             victory
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Externall
             shew
             profits
             little
             without
             the
             inward
             gifts
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             Page
             .
             71
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             long
             Expectation
             of
             our
             happinesse
             makes
             our
             joyes
             the
             more
             welcome
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             An
             Exhortation
             to
             all
             worthy
             Cavaliers
             of
             the
             British
             Nation
             .
             Page
             .
             93
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Evangelists
             sparing
             their
             meanes
             suffered
             the
             publique
             to
             be
             neare
             l●st
             ,
             being
             since
             beaten
             with
             their
             owne
             weapons
             .
             Page
             .
             106
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Engolstat
             on
             the
             Danube
             a
             sure
             retreite
             for
             the
             Emperialists
             .
             Page
             .
             112
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Engolstat
             really
             fortified
             and
             well
             provided
             thought
             impregnable
             by
             the
             Swedes
             .
             Page
             .
             121
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Experience
             gives
             confidence
             in
             the
             greatest
             extremity
             and
             graces
             our
             behaviour
             .
             Page
             .
             130
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             hath
             great
             advantage
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             brave
             Officers
             .
             Page
             .
             148
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             Errour
             in
             counsell
             and
             unhappy
             successe
             commonly
             are
             the
             punishments
             of
             the
             proud
             Warrier
             .
             Page
             .
             158
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             An
             Exhortation
             for
             Souldiers
             to
             mourne
             for
             sinne
             .
             Page
             .
             168
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             
               Ensigne
               Murrey
            
             slaine
             with
             the
             Cannon
             before
             L●nceberg
             .
             Page
             .
             172
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Emulation
             of
             vertue
             betwixt
             friends
             commendable
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Ev●nts
             of
             Kings
             projects
             and
             intentions
             availe
             nothing
             till
             they
             acknowledge
             them
             to
             come
             from
             the
             fountaine
             God.
             Page
             .
             60
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             An
             Example
             notable
             of
             the
             rare
             vertue
             of
             Souldiers
             wives
             .
             Page
             .
             26
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             Foresight
             of
             a
             Commander
             availes
             much
             in
             preventing
             his
             Enemies
             designes
             .
             Page
             .
             10
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Factious
             and
             seditious
             Officers
             ought
             carefully
             to
             be
             avoyded
             by
             the
             wise
             Commander
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Tiffenbacke
            
             with
             his
             Collegues
             escaped
             at
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             34
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Tiffenbacke
            
             discommended
             for
             timidity
             .
             Page
             .
             36
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Horne
            
             with
             the
             Finn●s
             Horsemen
             made
             the
             charge
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             Enemy
             to
             flight
             at
             Leipsigh
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Fruit
             be
             honest
             and
             good
             we
             neede
             not
             care
             how
             laborious
             or
             painefull
             our
             actions
             are
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             next
             unto
             faith
             should
             be
             kept
             unviolable
             .
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             No
             Friend
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             hath
             shewed
             himselfe
             valiant
             against
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Francfurt
             on
             the
             Maine
             taken
             in
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             without
             bloud
             .
             Page
             .
             89
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Francfurt
             did
             well
             in
             preferring
             good
             conditions
             of
             peace
             before
             uncertaine
             warre
             .
             Page
             .
             90
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Fortune
             with
             her
             boasting
             should
             never
             be
             suffered
             to
             pierce
             us
             ,
             having
             tryed
             sharper
             that
             could
             not
             pierce
             .
             Page
             .
             95
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Francfurt
             shot
             off
             their
             Cannon
             at
             the
             Queene
             of
             Sweedens
             entry
             .
             Page
             .
             99
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Horne
            
             deligent
             in
             sub●uing
             the
             Townes
             on
             the
             Neckar
             .
             Page
             .
             100
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             Friendship
             is
             never
             durable
             where
             love
             doth
             not
             grow
             .
             Page
             .
             105
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Feare
             and
             astonishment
             is
             great
             amongst
             the
             Papists
             in
             Bavaria
             .
             Page
             .
             116
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Frontier
             Garrisons
             are
             easily
             gotten
             by
             a
             victorious
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             11
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             Fuckers
             of
             Ausburg
             from
             Marchants
             turne
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             made
             Earles
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Page
             .
             120
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Fuckers
             lands
             disposed
             to
             old
             Ruthven
             for
             reward
             of
             vertue
             .
             Page
             .
             120
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Friedberg
             neere
             Ausburg
             punished
             for
             betraying
             of
             the
             Swedens
             sa●egards
             .
             Page
             .
             136
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Horne
            
             takes
             in
             Trerebagh
             on
             the
             Mosell
             by
             Accord
             .
             Page
             .
             138
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Arnhem
            
             takes
             in
             Grosglogo
             in
             Silesia
             .
             Page
             .
             139
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Horne
            
             parallel'd
             in
             command
             to
             Papenhaim
             .
             Page
             .
             143
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Arnham
            
             commended
             for
             his
             victories
             and
             for
             his
             justice
             .
             Page
             .
             143
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             Foundation
             of
             mans
             actions
             laid
             sure
             by
             vertue
             ,
             the
             building
             hardly
             can
             faile
             .
             Page
             .
             154
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Horne
            
             his
             good
             successe
             in
             Alsas
             .
             Page
             .
             165
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Felt-marshall
               Horne
            
             his
             retreit
             into
             Wertenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             177
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Bannier
            
             commended
             for
             his
             carriage
             at
             Damaine
             .
             Page
             .
             18
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Goods
             evill
             conqu●st
             ,
             goe
             away
             with
             wings
             swifter
             then
             the
             winde
             .
             Page
             .
             20
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Gen●rall
             Major
             Kinphou●en
             his
             oversight
             at
             Brandenburg
             discommended
             .
             Page
             .
             23
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             G●rmans
             did
             marry
             their
             wives
             on
             the
             condition
             they
             should
             be
             their
             companions
             in
             danger
             and
             trouble
             .
             Page
             .
             27
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             God
             never
             was
             served
             for
             nought
             by
             no
             man.
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Greedy
             persons
             should
             never
             be
             advanced
             to
             publique
             imployment
             .
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Greedinesse
             alike
             common
             to
             Officers
             as
             to
             Souldiers
             .
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Gustavus
               Mars
            
             his
             Minion
             and
             Fortunes
             Favourite
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             her
             Master
             .
             Page
             .
             41
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             Good
             Commanders
             next
             unto
             God
             are
             able
             to
             bring
             victory
             .
             Page
             .
             42
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             presents
             himselfe
             with
             thirty-two
             peece
             of
             Ordnance
             before
             Verben
             Leaguer
             .
             Page
             .
             52
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             the
             scourge
             of
             Madeburg
             .
             Page
             .
             61
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             ro●●'d
             of
             his
             honour
             at
             Leip●igh
             .
             Page
             .
             68
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             A
             Good
             quarrell
             is
             the
             life
             of
             fig●ting
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             after
             Leipsigh
             ,
             leads
             a
             strong
             Army
             towards
             the
             Maine
             .
             Page
             .
             82
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             his
             retreate
             from
             the
             Maine
             .
             Page
             .
             85
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             A
             Generalls
             place
             very
             weighty
             .
             Page
             .
             86
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             Gust●vus
             Fortunes
             Minion
             ,
             and
             Mars
             his
             equall
             .
             Page
             .
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             
               Gen●rall
               Tilly
            
             forceth
             
               Gustavus
               Horne
            
             to
             retire
             from
             Bambricke
             .
             Page
             .
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             his
             Generall
             Quarter-master
             slaine
             at
             Looffe
             .
             Page
             .
             111
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Glob●s
             Terrestiall
             and
             Celestiall
             presented
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             111
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             
               Grave
               Henry
               W.
               Fons●lius
            
             shot
             at
             Bambricke
             and
             died
             at
             Swin●ford
             .
             Page
             .
             112
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             Gustavus-Burg
             on
             the
             Maine
             a
             Trophie
             of
             victory
             .
             Page
             .
             112
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Great
             Generalls
             they
             have
             an
             unsatiable
             desire
             of
             victory
             and
             good
             fortune
             till
             neere
             their
             end
             .
             Page
             .
             64
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             with
             his
             Army
             plagued
             at
             once
             with
             seventy-two
             peeces
             of
             Cannon
             .
             Page
             .
             116
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             lost
             a
             legge
             by
             the
             Cannon
             before
             the
             Leake
             .
             Page
             .
             117
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             being
             seventy-two
             yeares
             of
             age
             died
             honourably
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Country
             and
             Religion
             .
             Page
             .
             118
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Tilly
            
             before
             Leipsigh
             would
             give
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             but
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             Page
             .
             118
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             brought
             Schwabland
             under
             contribution
             .
             Page
             .
             119
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               B●nnier
            
             cōmended
             for
             making
             the
             retreit
             from
             Engolstat
             .
             Page
             .
             122
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               B●wtish
            
             succeeded
             to
             Tot
             in
             command
             .
             Page
             .
             137
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Gene●all
             Major
             King
             sore
             wounded
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             Page
             .
             137
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Generall
             Major
             
               Sparre
               ,
               Gordon
            
             and
             Lesly
             taken
             prisoners
             at
             Nur●nberg
             .
             Page
             .
             145
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             
               Generall
               Banier
            
             and
             Generall
             Major
             Roisten
             both
             shot
             before
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             148
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             Generall
             Major
             Bo●tius
             slaine
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             150
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             Good
             Fortune
             is
             never
             on
             one
             side
             .
             Page
             .
             151
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             H.
             
          
           
             Hepburne
             his
             Major
             slaine
             at
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             33
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Horfemens
             carriage
             at
             Leipsigh
             commendable
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Honour
             and
             glory
             are
             the
             enticements
             to
             paine
             and
             travell
             ,
             and
             by
             exercise
             in
             warre
             men
             attaine
             to
             courage
             ,
             and
             constant
             valour
             frequenting
             danger
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             Hepburne
             and
             Lumsdell
             commended
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon.
             Page
             .
             75
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Hanow
             taken
             in
             by
             slight
             .
             Page
             .
             85
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Those
             whom
             God
             Honours
             are
             worthy
             of
             honour
             from
             their
             equalls
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             Hechst
             taken
             in
             by
             accord
             .
             Page
             .
             89
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Men
             are
             Hurt
             sometimes
             as
             a
             presage
             of
             worldly
             lucke
             .
             Page
             .
             95
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Hostages
             fifty
             taken
             out
             of
             Bavier
             .
             Page
             .
             126
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Hunting
             most
             pleasant
             about
             Minken
             and
             Bavier
             .
             Page
             .
             125
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Heroicks
             who
             would
             prove
             ,
             should
             follow
             and
             imitate
             Gustavus
             .
             Page
             .
             127
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             A
             Hasty
             man
             without
             discretion
             is
             never
             good
             in
             an
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             152
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Holke
             and
             Gallas
             brethren
             ,
             as
             Simeon
             and
             Levi.
             Page
             .
             153
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Holke
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             being
             a
             Lutheran
             ,
             shewed
             lesse
             compassion
             then
             a
             Papist
             .
             Page
             .
             156
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             
             Imperialists
             ●ere
             well
             payed
             for
             hanging
             out
             the
             go●se
             at
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             31
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Irish
             at
             Francfurt
             did
             valorously
             resist
             the
             yellow
             and
             blew
             Briggads
             .
             Page
             .
             34
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             surprised
             
               inter
               pocula
            
             ,
             at
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             36
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             had
             forty-one
             Cornets
             defeated
             before
             their
             comming
             to
             Verben
             .
             Page
             .
             52
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             were
             twice
             stronger
             then
             our
             Army
             at
             Verben
             .
             Page
             .
             55
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             lost
             at
             Leipsigh
             eigh-thousand
             men
             .
             Page
             .
             67
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             As
             Ignorance
             precipitates
             men
             into
             danger
             ,
             so
             to
             a
             generous
             heart
             nothing
             seemes
             difficile
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             No
             greater
             Ioy
             can
             come
             to
             man
             ,
             then
             to
             overcome
             his
             Enemy
             by
             fighting
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             committed
             great
             abuses
             at
             the
             intaking
             of
             Vysingberg
             .
             Page
             .
             122
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperiall
             Leaguer
             before
             Nurenberg
             did
             extend
             from
             Stein
             to
             the
             Flect
             called
             Zarendorffe
             .
             Page
             .
             134
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             chased
             out
             of
             Furt
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Swedens
             succours
             .
             Page
             .
             147
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperiall
             Leaguer
             saluted
             with
             Cannon
             for
             a
             whole
             day
             .
             Page
             .
             148
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperiall
             Colonells
             diverse
             killed
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             151
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Ignominy
             &
             losse
             of
             life
             the
             fruit
             of
             entertaining
             to
             much
             Camradship
             .
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             When
             Industry
             cannot
             purchase
             one
             smile
             from
             fortune
             ,
             some
             others
             are
             wrapped
             up
             in
             fortunes
             lap
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Intelligence
             the
             good
             of
             it
             ,
             most
             necessary
             to
             an
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             179
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             K.
             
          
           
             Kinphowsen
             affirmed
             that
             one
             ounce
             of
             good
             fortune
             was
             better
             then
             a
             pound
             weight
             of
             wit.
             Page
             .
             10
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             doubted
             never
             to
             let
             put
             in
             execution
             what
             he
             once
             commanded
             .
             Page
             .
             16
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             i●
             ▪
             extremity
             of
             cold
             being
             all
             wet
             ,
             did
             eate
             before
             he
             changed
             clothes
             .
             Page
             .
             21
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             though
             stout
             ,
             was
             seene
             to
             stoope
             for
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             .
             Page
             .
             22
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             did
             outshoote
             old
             Tilly
             in
             experience
             .
             Page
             .
             25
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             did
             discharge
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Generall
             Major
             before
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             31
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             when
             his
             Army
             was
             weakest
             he
             digged
             most
             in
             the
             ground
             .
             Page
             .
             41
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             at
             Berlin
             forced
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             to
             quit
             the
             Saxon.
             Page
             .
             43
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             was
             alike
             ready
             to
             governe
             the
             State
             as
             to
             fight
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             46
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             caused
             draw
             his
             great
             Cannon
             through
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Elve
             on
             their
             Carriage
             .
             Page
             .
             49
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             his
             order
             in
             defending
             his
             Leaguer
             worthy
             observance
             .
             Page
             .
             51
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             seekes
             advice
             of
             his
             chiefe
             Officers
             at
             Verben
             .
             Page
             .
             52
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             with
             a
             strong
             party
             chased
             the
             Emperialists
             within
             their
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             54
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             prudency
             and
             wisdome
             in
             command
             answerable
             to
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             Majesticke
             person
             .
             Page
             .
             57
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             King
             fights
             a
             battell
             he
             puts
             much
             on
             hazard
             .
             Page
             .
             62
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             makes
             merry
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             at
             Hall.
             Page
             .
             74
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             warre
             made
             a
             like
             use
             of
             Protestants
             and
             Lutherans
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             have
             no
             other
             charters
             then
             their
             sword
             and
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             to
             march
             over
             Duringvault
             did
             divide
             his
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             78
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             caused
             publish
             and
             Edict
             in
             Franconia
             .
             Page
             .
             85
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             considering
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             his
             Army
             at
             Wertzburg
             gave
             out
             some
             monies
             .
             Page
             .
             86
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             steered
             his
             course
             aright
             at
             Wertzburg
             .
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             alike
             able
             
               tam
               arte
               quàm
               Marte
            
             .
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             marched
             through
             Francfurt
             as
             in
             a
             solemne
             precession
             for
             order
             .
             Page
             .
             89
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             Patriot
             and
             Protector
             of
             Religion
             in
             Germany
             .
             Page
             .
             90
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             wonderfully
             well
             liked
             of
             by
             the
             Cities
             and
             Commonalty
             in
             Germany
             .
             Page
             .
             91
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             made
             no
             difference
             of
             seasons
             to
             pusue
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             92
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             in
             six
             monthes
             freed
             the
             Paltz
             of
             all
             the
             Enemies
             .
             Page
             .
             94
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             for
             his
             Sisters
             sake
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             in
             one
             night
             did
             anger
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Page
             .
             93
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             and
             his
             Chancellour
             sate
             whole
             dayes
             at
             Counsell
             .
             Page
             .
             100
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             his
             peremptory
             answer
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             at
             Mentz
             .
             Page
             .
             100
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             did
             grant
             a
             stil
             stand
             on
             a
             condition
             .
             Page
             .
             105
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             entertained
             foure
             whole
             Armies
             at
             once
             .
             Page
             .
             107
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             his
             discourse
             with
             the
             Scots
             Briggad
             at
             Vinchen
             .
             Page
             .
             110
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             nobly
             received
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             111
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             gives
             God
             thankes
             in
             Saint
             Annes
             Church
             at
             Ausburg
             .
             Page
             .
             117
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             of
             Swedē
             his
             speech
             cōsiderable
             ,
             his
             horse
             being
             shot
             under
             him
             .
             Page
             .
             123
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             a
             good
             shepherd
             .
             Page
             .
             130
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             finding
             the
             Enemy
             strong
             gave
             some
             contentment
             unto
             his
             weake
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             131
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             and
             the
             Emperiall
             Army
             had
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Europe
             fixed
             on
             their
             Actions
             .
             Page
             .
             140
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             rides
             at
             Anchor
             as
             at
             a
             Bay
             under
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             140
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             defeats
             a
             party
             of
             the
             Emperialists
             at
             Bosbore
             in
             the
             upper
             Paltz
             .
             Page
             .
             145
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ever
             enemy
             to
             idlenesse
             .
             Page
             .
             151
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             divideth
             his
             Army
             in
             Bavier
             to
             march
             into
             Saxony
             .
             Page
             .
             159
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             having
             thanked
             the
             Scots
             Briggad
             left
             them
             in
             Bavaria
             to
             be
             strengthened
             .
             Page
             .
             159
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             on
             his
             march
             to
             Saxony
             did
             cut
             off
             with
             a
             party
             three
             hundred
             Emperialists
             .
             Page
             .
             160
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             joyned
             his
             Army
             with
             Duke
             Bernard
             of
             Wymar
             in
             Duringlang
             .
             Page
             .
             160
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             leaving
             the
             Queene
             at
             Erford
             .
             made
             a
             speech
             to
             the
             Counsill
             .
             Page
             .
             160
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             crossed
             the
             Leake
             with
             the
             Army
             and
             marched
             to
             Nawmberg
             .
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             caused
             to
             throw
             off
             the
             Bridges
             on
             the
             Sale.
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             as
             a
             Souldier
             troubled
             with
             a
             double
             care
             .
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             his
             exhortation
             to
             the
             people
             .
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             compared
             to
             the
             Sunne
             Page
             .
             162
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             his
             exhortation
             at
             Leitzen
             to
             fight
             well
             .
             Page
             .
             163
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             having
             charged
             bravely
             his
             enemies
             being
             thrice
             wounded
             fell
             at
             Leitzen
             .
             Page
             .
             164
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             A
             King
             ought
             never
             to
             endanger
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             Crowne
             and
             Country
             on
             a
             day
             of
             battle
             .
             Page
             .
             166
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             at
             Leitzen
             discharged
             alike
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             King
             and
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ▪
             Page
             .
             167
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Oppression
             done
             to
             the
             poore
             causeth
             the
             unfortunate
             events
             of
             warlike
             enterprises
             .
             Page
             .
             48
             Letter
             .
             V
             ▪
          
           
             The
             Order
             his
             Majesty
             appointed
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             Verben
             Leaguer
             ,
             is
             worth
             the
             observance
             .
             Page
             .
             51
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             The
             Order
             his
             Majesty
             placed
             the
             Army
             unto
             at
             Leipsigh
             is
             worth
             the
             observance
             .
             Page
             .
             64
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             To
             Obtaine
             Victory
             ,
             art
             and
             skill
             in
             handling
             the
             weapons
             of
             our
             warfare
             ,
             are
             requisite
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             An
             Outfall
             well
             repulsed
             by
             push
             of
             pike
             .
             Page
             .
             162
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             Opportunity
             of
             time
             a
             swift
             Eagle
             .
             Page
             .
             129
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             Oxensterne
             the
             Chancellour
             appointed
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             to
             have
             the
             direction
             at
             Nurenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             153
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             a
             Generall
             a
             great
             charge
             .
             Page
             .
             137
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             An
             Outfall
             made
             at
             Rhine
             by
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Iohn
               Lesly
            
             .
             Page
             .
             100
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Plague
             or
             Postilence
             ,
             though
             raging
             among
             Souldiers
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             going
             freely
             on
             their
             duties
             .
             Page
             .
             10
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             Pest
             raging
             at
             Statin
             fewer
             Scots
             died
             then
             of
             other
             Nations
             
               causâ
               incognitâ
            
             .
             Page
             .
             12
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Princes
             that
             are
             absolute
             should
             have
             way
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             things
             indifferent
             .
             Page
             .
             13
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             A
             Prentiship
             well
             past
             by
             an
             Officer
             under
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             such
             a●
             one
             may
             be
             made
             choice
             of
             to
             serve
             his
             King
             and
             Country
             before
             another
             .
             Page
             .
             21
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Publia
               Cornelia
               Annia
            
             lived
             twenty
             yeares
             without
             once
             offending
             her
             husband
             .
             Page
             .
             29
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Publique
             employment
             ought
             never
             be
             given
             to
             greedy
             persons
             .
             Page
             .
             85
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Pikemen
             being
             resolved
             men
             are
             best
             for
             execution
             .
             Page
             .
             37
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             Prince
             truth
             of
             all
             vertues
             is
             chiefest
             .
             Page
             .
             45
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             The
             Plague
             removed
             in
             the
             dog-dayes
             from
             Verben
             Leaguer
             wonderfully
             .
             Page
             .
             49
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Plumes
             or
             Feathers
             are
             sometimes
             tokens
             rather
             to
             cut
             men
             downe
             then
             of
             safety
             .
             Page
             .
             70
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Protestation
             made
             by
             his
             Majesty
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             example
             seene
             in
             the
             following
             of
             Francfurt
             .
             Page
             .
             90
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             relieved
             Madeburg
             .
             Page
             .
             104
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             People
             of
             Nurenberg
             overjoyed
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             two
             Kings
             at
             once
             ,
             shed
             teares
             .
             Page
             .
             111
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             
               Palsgrave
               Augustus
            
             tooke
             in
             Heckstat
             on
             the
             Danube
             .
             Page
             .
             115
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             The
             Papists
             in
             Bavaria
             were
             hanged
             by
             their
             purses
             .
             Page
             .
             116
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Council●
             at
             Ausburg
             did
             present
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             Corne
             ,
             Fishes
             and
             Wine
             .
             Page
             .
             118
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             Piety
             where
             ever
             most
             ,
             there
             is
             most
             happinesse
             .
             Page
             .
             119
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             praised
             for
             his
             warlike
             exploits
             .
             Page
             .
             136
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             merits
             to
             be
             recorded
             for
             his
             resolute
             carriage
             and
             extraordinary
             diligence
             .
             Page
             .
             142
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             
             Papenhaim
             the
             first
             adventured
             after
             the
             battaile
             of
             Leipsigh
             with
             an
             Amy
             in
             Lower
             Saxon.
             Page
             .
             142
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             compared
             to
             a
             crafty
             Pyrat
             at
             Sea.
             Page
             .
             142
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Panicke
             feare
             doth
             betray
             many
             brave
             men
             .
             Page
             .
             152
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             retired
             from
             Mastreicht
             and
             relieved
             Paterborne
             .
             Page
             .
             157
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             tooke
             in
             Milhousen
             and
             plundred
             Saltz
             .
             Page
             .
             157
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             tooke
             in
             Theanestade
             and
             caused
             hang
             three
             Burger-masters
             halfe
             dead
             .
             Page
             .
             157
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             immoderate
             in
             his
             victories
             .
             Page
             .
             158
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             Pitty
             pride
             should
             be
             oftimes
             cohabitant
             with
             valour
             .
             Page
             .
             158
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             Punnishment
             of
             cruelty
             though
             it
             come
             late
             yet
             sure
             it
             never
             comes
             light
             .
             Page
             .
             158
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             Papenhaim
             retired
             from
             Hall
             was
             killed
             at
             Leitzen
             .
             Page
             .
             165
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Pencell
             or
             tangue
             can
             adde
             nothing
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Swedens
             perfection
             .
             Page
             .
             169
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             
               Palsgrave
               Christian
            
             did
             neglect
             a
             golden
             oportunity
             at
             Rhine
             .
             Page
             .
             173
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             Some
             doe
             finde
             Pefection
             in
             the
             very
             jawes
             of
             mischiefe
             ,
             while
             as
             others
             flying
             from
             danger
             meete
             with
             death
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             The
             Queenes
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             proposed
             to
             other
             women
             for
             good
             example
             of
             patience
             .
             Page
             .
             26
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Rosse
            
             killed
             by
             the
             Cannon
             before
             Damaine
             .
             Page
             .
             17
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Monro
               Furer
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Monro
            
             Sergeant
             both
             died
             at
             Brandeburg
             .
             Page
             .
             47
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             River
             of
             the
             Elve
             so
             shallow
             that
             the
             Kings
             Cannon
             were
             drawn
             through
             .
             Page
             .
             49
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             A
             Retreit
             most
             formall
             made
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             at
             Verben
             Leaguer
             .
             Page
             .
             55
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Monro
               Kilternes
            
             Son
             died
             at
             Vittenberg
             .
             Page
             .
             59
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             As
             the
             Rudder
             in
             a
             ship
             doth
             governe
             ,
             so
             God
             moves
             and
             governes
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             stirre
             himselfe
             .
             Page
             .
             60
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Resolution
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             resisted
             with
             Resolution
             .
             Page
             .
             92
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             
               Rut-master
               Home
            
             of
             Carrelside
             praised
             for
             his
             valour
             .
             Page
             .
             98
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             Rhinegrave
             retired
             from
             the
             Enemy
             with
             losse
             .
             Page
             .
             98
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             Rhinegrave
             being
             modestly
             valiant
             had
             both
             remissenesse
             and
             courage
             .
             Page
             .
             99
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             Ramseys
             Regiment
             good
             seconds
             to
             their
             Countrimen
             ,
             Page
             .
             116
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Religion
             and
             justice
             are
             the
             fundaments
             of
             good
             society
             .
             Page
             .
             119
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Religion
             is
             our
             guide
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             on
             earth
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             our
             justice
             .
             Page
             .
             119
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             Being
             Rich
             in
             credit
             the
             want
             of
             externall
             things
             should
             never
             greeve
             us
             Page
             .
             123
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             The
             Rhinegraves
             Regiment
             having
             taken
             seven
             Standards
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             chased
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Paltz
             .
             Page
             .
             155
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             Rich
             he
             is
             in
             God
             and
             not
             poore
             who
             ever
             is
             content
             with
             his
             Fortune
             .
             Page
             .
             181
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             wonderfully
             delivered
             from
             danger
             at
             Sea.
             Page
             .
             4
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             
               Hugolene
               Depise
            
             ,
             remarkable
             .
             Page
             .
             20
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             wives
             preferred
             to
             other
             women
             ,
             for
             many
             reasons
             .
             Page
             .
             27
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             
               Sempronius
               Gracchus
            
             choosed
             to
             die
             before
             his
             wife
             .
             Page
             .
             29
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Scots
             resent
             soonest
             of
             all
             Nations
             the
             austere
             carriage
             of
             their
             Commanders
             .
             Page
             .
             42
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Strengths
             or
             Forts
             are
             discouraged
             while
             as
             their
             secrets
             are
             discovered
             .
             Page
             .
             42
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Spade
             and
             the
             Shovell
             ever
             good
             Companions
             in
             danger
             .
             Page
             .
             52
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             insurrection
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             Page
             .
             47
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             Serbester
             beere
             the
             best
             in
             Dutchland
             for
             the
             body
             as
             their
             Religion
             is
             for
             the
             soule
             .
             Page
             .
             47
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             well
             rewarded
             will
             refuse
             no
             danger
             .
             Page
             .
             50
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Briggad
             with
             push
             of
             Pike
             disordered
             the
             enemies
             battailes
             at
             Leipsigh
             .
             Page
             .
             66
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Spoile
             was
             parted
             at
             Leipsigh
             Leaguer
             the
             enemy
             being
             gone
             .
             Page
             .
             71
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Saxony
             was
             ,
             is
             and
             shall
             be
             
               sedes
               belli
            
             till
             the
             warres
             end
             in
             Germany
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             Briggad
             was
             thanked
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             73
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               Iames
               Ramsey
            
             &
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             force
             the
             passage
             on
             the
             Maine
             at
             Wurtzberg
             .
             Page
             .
             79
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             entred
             first
             the
             storme
             at
             Wurtzburg
             castle
             .
             Page
             .
             80
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             Scottish
             Clergy
             esteemed
             of
             abroad
             .
             Page
             .
             81
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               Iohn
               Hamilton
            
             like
             to
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             worth
             did
             resent
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Country
             at
             Wurtzburg
             .
             Page
             .
             82
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             A
             Skirmish
             at
             Oxenford
             in
             view
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             Page
             .
             83
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               Henry
               Vane
            
             Ambassadour
             for
             Britaine
             arrived
             at
             Wurtzburg
             .
             Page
             .
             85
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             Stanhem
             taken
             in
             by
             Accord
             .
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             sometimes
             have
             pleasant
             marches
             .
             Page
             .
             89
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             A
             Scots
             Sergeant
             slaine
             with
             a
             Cannon
             bullet
             at
             Oppenhem
             drinking
             Tobacco
             by
             the
             fire
             .
             Page
             .
             91
             Letter
             .
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             Scottish
             fashion
             of
             old
             was
             to
             fight
             pell
             mell
             with
             two
             handed
             Swords
             .
             Page
             .
             93
             Letter
             .
             W.
             
          
           
             The
             Scots
             at
             his
             Majesties
             crossing
             the
             Rhine
             in
             the
             night
             did
             valorously
             resist
             the
             Spanish
             fury
             .
             Page
             .
             93
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             Enemy
             mortall
             to
             the
             Prince
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             of
             Rhine
             .
             Page
             .
             93
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             retire
             into
             Frankendall
             .
             Page
             .
             95
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             of
             Ramseys
             Regiment
             by
             scaleing
             the
             walls
             tooke
             in
             divers
             little
             Townes
             in
             the
             Paltz
             .
             Page
             .
             101
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Regiments
             divers
             were
             under
             Generall
             Tods
             Army
             .
             Page
             .
             102
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Sharnesse
             sent
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             to
             treate
             for
             a
             Neutrality
             .
             Page
             .
             10●
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             Suspitions
             past
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             105
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             Sweden
             Souldiers
             did
             runne
             away
             from
             their
             Post
             at
             Donavert
             .
             Page
             .
             115
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             A
             Stone
             house
             a
             scurvy
             defence
             against
             Cannon
             .
             Page
             .
             115
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Sweden
             Souldiers
             three
             hundred
             in
             one
             night
             slai●●
             before
             Engolsta●
             .
             Page
             .
             120
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             
             A
             Souldier
             in
             one
             night
             could
             passe
             prentice
             for
             resolution
             before
             Engolstat
             .
             Page
             .
             120
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Officers
             advanced
             by
             Generall
             Major
             Ruthven
             .
             Page
             .
             122
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Regiments
             two
             were
             appointed
             at
             Minken
             in
             Bavier
             to
             guard
             two
             Kings
             .
             Page
             .
             125
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             Spoile
             in
             great
             brought
             out
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Page
             .
             126
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Scots
             Colonells
             two
             were
             unfortunate
             by
             their
             imprisonment
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Spire
             given
             over
             by
             Colonell
             Hornegt
             .
             Page
             .
             135
             Letter
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             conv●yed
             the
             Spaniard
             toward
             Mastreight
             .
             Page
             .
             135
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Stoad
             beset
             againe
             with
             a
             Sweden
             Garrison
             .
             Page
             .
             137
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             take
             in
             Coblentz
             and
             quit
             it
             to
             the
             French.
             Page
             .
             138
             Letter
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             beleaguer
             Benfeld
             in
             Alsas
             .
             Page
             .
             139
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             discommended
             for
             his
             conduct
             in
             the
             Paltz
             .
             Page
             .
             141
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             Spaniards
             they
             were
             not
             all
             that
             fled
             neither
             were
             they
             all
             Swedens
             that
             followed
             the
             victory
             .
             Page
             .
             141
             Letter
             .
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Souldier
             glorying
             in
             his
             poverty
             is
             contented
             with
             any
             thing
             .
             Page
             .
             141
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             Separation
             wonderfull
             of
             two
             Armies
             without
             a
             shot
             .
             Page
             .
             154
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Stout
             he
             must
             be
             and
             wise
             also
             that
             cannot
             be
             surprised
             .
             Page
             .
             155
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
           
             The
             Separation
             of
             loving
             friends
             compared
             to
             that
             death
             makes
             betwixt
             the
             body
             and
             Soule
             .
             Page
             .
             155
             Letter
             .
             F.
             
          
           
             A
             Slight
             accord
             made
             at
             Rhine
             on
             the
             Leake
             .
             Page
             .
             159
             Letter
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             ought
             to
             setle
             their
             wives
             before
             they
             should
             be
             impediments
             unto
             them
             at
             service
             .
             Page
             .
             161
             Letter
             .
             Q.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             abstaine
             more
             from
             vice
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             then
             for
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             Law.
             Page
             .
             162
             Letter
             .
             R.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             after
             Leitzen
             resolved
             to
             revenge
             the
             Kings
             death
             .
             Page
             .
             165
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Souldiers
             having
             once
             conceived
             an
             evill
             opinion
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             no
             eloquence
             is
             able
             to
             remove
             it
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             N.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedens
             Army
             was
             left
             at
             
               Donavert
               1633
            
             for
             three
             moneths
             .
             Page
             .
             178
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Terror
             in
             great
             amongst
             the
             Catholiques
             at
             Erford
             .
             Page
             .
             77
             Letter
             .
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Tyranny
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             prevented
             then
             suffered
             .
             Page
             .
             132
             Letter
             .
             T.
             
          
           
             The
             Townes
             about
             Nurenberg
             unhumanely
             used
             by
             Gallas
             .
             Page
             .
             154
             Letter
             .
             B.
             
          
           
             Time
             nor
             number
             of
             yeares
             doth
             not
             make
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             but
             the
             continuall
             meditation
             of
             exercise
             and
             practice
             .
             Page
             .
             69
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Valour
             of
             Lievetenant
             Colonell
             
               Walter
               Butler
            
             commended
             at
             Francfurt
             on
             the
             Oder
             .
             Page
             .
             34
             Letter
             .
             Y.
             
          
           
             Victory
             is
             never
             peculiar
             unto
             any
             .
             Page
             .
             50
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             The
             Valiant
             man
             would
             choose
             to
             die
             honourably
             when
             Cowards
             desire
             to
             live
             with
             ignominy
             .
             Page
             .
             72
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             In
             Vaine
             we
             murmur
             at
             things
             must
             be
             ,
             in
             vaine
             we
             mourne
             for
             what
             we
             cannot
             remedy
             .
             Page
             .
             174
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             
             Vnworthy
             they
             are
             of
             command
             who
             preferre
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             health
             of
             their
             followers
             .
             Page
             .
             155
             Letter
             .
             E.
             
          
        
         
           
             VV.
             
          
           
             A
             Woman
             wonderfully
             delivered
             of
             a
             child
             a
             shipboard
             .
             Page
             .
             6
             Letter
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             Our
             Wings
             the
             farther
             they
             are
             spread
             from
             us
             ,
             our
             bodies
             are
             the
             better
             guarded
             .
             Page
             .
             10
             Letter
             .
             O.
             
          
           
             In
             Warres
             nothing
             can
             be
             well
             effectuated
             without
             the
             guide
             of
             intelligence
             .
             Page
             .
             41
             Letter
             .
             H.
             
          
           
             Wirtzburg
             taken
             by
             accord
             .
             Page
             .
             79
             Letter
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Want
             of
             feathers
             is
             a
             great
             impediment
             unto
             flying
             Page
             .
             87
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
           
             The
             Wings
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             neare
             clipt
             by
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Page
             .
             108
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             To
             Win
             credit
             we
             must
             rather
             seeke
             to
             our
             Enemies
             then
             to
             stay
             their
             commings
             .
             Page
             .
             113
             Letter
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Both
             Wise
             and
             stout
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             that
             leade
             Armies
             .
             Page
             .
             1●2
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Wisdome
             force
             or
             power
             cannot
             p●●vaile
             against
             that
             cause
             the
             Lord
             takes
             in
             hand
             .
             Page
             .
             154
             Letter
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             Wallestine
             takes
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Plesingburg
             .
             Page
             .
             166
             Letter
             .
             &
             .
          
           
             Wallestine
             his
             retreit
             after
             losing
             the
             battaile
             of
             Leitzen
             .
             Page
             .
             165
             Letter
             .
             Z.
             
          
           
             Wallestine
             did
             goe
             about
             to
             fight
             more
             with
             craft
             and
             policy
             then
             with
             the
             dint
             of
             Armes
             .
             Page
             .
             153
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Young
               Rhinegrave
            
             slaine
             1631.
             
             Page
             .
             52
             Letter
             .
             A.
             
          
           
             
               Young
               Papenhaim
            
             valorously
             did
             keepe
             out
             the
             castle
             of
             Mansfelt
             .
             Page
             .
             113
             Letter
             .
             K.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             Licence
             is
             granted
             for
             the
             printing
             of
             this
             Booke
             .
          
        
         
           
             Hampton
             Court
             ,
             
               Decemb.
               
                 8.
                 1636.
              
               
            
          
           
             Iohn
             Coke
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A07628-e2380
           
             H.
             F.
             obs
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A07628-e27980
           
             English
             Colenells
             .
          
           
             
               Lievetenant
               Colonells
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A07628-e39200
           
             ct
             .
          
           
             ct
             .